Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

As mentioned above, the rules are the same as the other prompt/request fic for Poképhilia/Bestiality.

The only difference is that the characters must be at least one futa and one boy

Age range is the same

Non-allowed kinks are the same

Still gotta put the lengths of the participants

Still gotta put the kinks you want

Go wild guys and gals and those in between!

Chapter Text

Toriel smiled politely as Frisk, got into the tub. Frisk had been “Accidentally” hugging the Goat Monster with his face nuzzling her crotch, and it had taken all her self-restraint not to jump the boi. But that restraint was fading, as she noted how small he was, her cock finally stood erect, all 15 inches, it was bringing her mind to her darkest desires as she saw the child’s small 3 inch cocklet wiggle in the water. She was glad he was gullible, for she just said, “I have a special treat for you when you are done, my child, far more…filling than my butterscotch pie. When you are finished drying yourself off, please come to my bedroom.”

She realized then that she might be able to prevent this human from leaving the Ruins if she played her cards well. According to Chara before the Incident, Monster cum in general was addicting, so if she got Frisk hooked on her cum, then in theory the boi would be too addicted to it to even think about leaving! So she waited in her room, stroking her fat meat until the pheromones from it filled the room. The boy would not be able to resist what came next if she had a thing to say about it!

Frisk finished up quickly, after smelling a very strange and strong scent coming from Mommy-Ehem, Toriel’s quarters. It was a scent he was extremely familiar with, having smelled it every day in the locker rooms of middle school, fat unwashed dickmeat. But, the scent made him melt inside, sending his mind to a fuzzy and sleepy place. All he had to do to feel good, he sensed, was to find the source of the scent. He had a great nose, and so it was easy to track the scent to his Goat Mommy.

Said Goat Mommy was as nude as he was, paying close attention to him as he entered her room. He moaned softly on his knees, crawling forth to beg her to please make him feel good! His mind was nearly broken already, all Toriel needed to do was finish the job.

“Suck my pride, my child, fill your mind with the scent of my dripping pre, of my lovely cum. Does it not smell heavenly, my child?”

He crawled to her dripping cock, and wrapped his tiny lips around it. It was thick, veiny, and everything his boi-clit wasn’t. Just suckling it made him fire off a mindblowing orgasm as his expression changed from sleepy to dumb. He thrusted his face to her balls, covering his head in her sweat as his tongue paved a path over her testes.

Her domination complete, she held him by the head as she came down his throat, filling his stomach with her seed and sealing her claim to him. Throughout the night, she would use his throat, sometimes gently, and other times so roughly he nearly passed out, but in the morning, the boi asked if he could stay with her. She obliged, rewarding him with a passionate kiss before making him a…revamped buttercum pie…

Chapter Text

Makima stated disapprovingly at All Might as he walked down from the roof after destroying a child’s dream. She had never seen someone so embody the old saying, “Never meet your heroes” so much. He was weaker than she’d ever imagined, both physically and mentally. And yet, the boy. Green of hair and eye, the Control Hero knew that if she left things as they were now, at best he’d turn to villainy, and the worst villains were the justified ones, or, jump from the roof. Either way, now was the time to act.

She entered the rooftop area a second after the man had left, there was no need to twist that nail and inform the Symbol of Peace that Makima knew his secret. She walked up to the crying boy, clearly needing a big hug, and Makima was certainly planning on doing that and a lot more. “He truly fucked up this time, huh, Midoriya-kun? Heroes shouldn’t destroy the dreams of an inspired fan, and yet, he has for you, hasn’t he? I’m sorry for that.” The boy jumped slightly, clearly concerned at the fact that she’d seen everything, but relaxed slightly when she didn’t provide any threat.

“I-It’s okay, I’m quirkless anyway, s-so I’d never be a hero, it’s too dangerous!” She was sad at how he was still trying to smile his pain away, poorly, at that, what with the tears streaming down his face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up in recognition, smiling in that way that only a fanboy ever could. “You’re the Control Hero: Devilgal! You’re 54 in the Rankings and the most beloved Musutafu hero after Eraserhead! Why, why are you here? I’m just a Deku.”

At this she smiled, so he’d recognized her out of costume? Impressive, and the mention of Eraser made her raise him a few notches in her Cool Kid list. “Well, this is my apartment. I own the whole building, so when a random child and the Number 1 Hero landed on my roof, I just had to investigate. Don’t worry about his…Small Might form, being leaked, as I don’t speak of secrets.”

He looked awed and confused at the fact that she wasn’t sending him away, and so she pointed out how cruel that would be. Now, for phase 2 of her plan: Convince him to stay the night. She looked at his scrawny, Twinkish frame, and mentally smirked at how weak he was. “It’s not safe to go home alone, specially not for someone as tiny as you. How about you stay the night with me? I can help you feel better and not depressed, and in the morning, I’ll take you home. Does that sound fair?” The soon to be boipet nodded, unaware that his ass was soon to be filled with her 10 inch cock.

She hugged him tight the moment he agreed, making sure to ‘accidentally’ rub his face into her sweaty crotch. The pheromones she normally emitted via her quirk were stronger in that region, which in turn would make the kid more suggestible, more easily molded into her perfect pet. She heard him whine slightly as she drew away before grabbing his hand and pulling him inside.

Her penthouse was her bedroom, kitchen, and living room. Below this was 3 floors worth of sex dungeons, each designed to corrupt and ensnare anyone she chose. The redhead smirked before leading him to the showers, pointing out that it had been a long day, and he likely needed a shower. She watched as the boy stripped out of his shirt, pants, and undies, marveling at how tiny his dicklet was, it was 3 inches at most, and she loved it.

She strode into the shower as he finished up, 'Accidentally’ leaving her fly open for him to gaze upon her throbbing length as she pulled him tight to her. The memory of her scent pervaded his mental state once more, and he looked at her pleadingly. She nodded once, before pulling him into a searing kiss, all tongue and lips. He was clearly inexperienced, which made things all the more fun for her, as she claimed his mouth fit her own. When she broke the kiss, she grabbed at his hands and pulled him to her bed. “Get on your back, kid, and spread those legs wide. I wanna see your asshole while I clap your cheeks.”

He did as instructed, while she stripped naked, her D-cup breasts and fat cock swaying as she prowled over to him. His ass was a large as a full moon, and the redhead wondered how he’d kept it hidden, before shrugging. She’d ask later, once his mind had fully adjusted to his new life. No, he wasn’t going home anymore. Instead, Izuku Midoriya would go missing, with evidence leading to him being taken by that cult, Humarise, for unknown purposes. Now, for phase 3: fuck him until he breaks.

She let her fat cock rest against his slut-hole, making certain he understood just how big she was. She watched as his mouth opened to say something, but instead he shrieked in disbelieving pleasure as his butt was stretched wide with her entering him. She was slow about it, not truly forcing him down her cock due to how tight he was. His little gasps and moans only made her fuck him harder, watching him as his cum sprayed her chest pathetically. He whimpered as she eventually started using his hole more and more, cumming with every thrust until his vacant expression signaled the completion of the final phase of the plan, she came deep inside him, painting his walls white with her love juices before snuggling him as he passed out…

Chapter Text

At 16 years old, Charmcaster smirked lustily as she kissed her longtime friend with benefits, 14 year old Gwen Tennyson. She knew that her little brother was watching the futas intently, probably jacking that tiny little dick of his in his pants while attempting to keep from cumming. He didn’t know it yet, but he’d have bigger problems soon.

The brunette suddenly stumbled into the open, falling to his knees right in front of the black futa’s 13 inch black anaconda. He nuzzled against her balls, pawing at them as if he were a dog, which was funny, because the pheromones the two were emitting would only bring to the forefront little Ben’s desires.

“Ben, right? You need to use your words, tell your big sis what you need, slut and you’ll get it.” Her words only made him moan as he pleaded to be used by the two. His whimpering please were silenced when the black futa pulled him into a deep kiss while Gwen stripped him naked. His 5 inch erection was honestly so tiny in comparison to their 11 and 13 inch cocks that both dominants laughed! He blushed in humiliation, before Gwen forced him to his knees, and shoved his head balls deep.

Meanwhile the black futa entered his winking hole, filling him with her meat as he screamed in pleasure. Something about this made him beg for more of this treatment, which was answered with harsh, claiming thrusts from both ends. He felt woozy, dumb and tired. Suddenly he was pulled off of Gwen’s fat cock, before his face was painted white. Five seconds later, Charmcaster came into him, before pinning him down and laying hickey after hickey on his neck and shoulder. “You’re ours now, bitch. Expect this at least once a day for the rest of your life.”

Chapter Text

Lena smirked as she approached the house where her dad lived. A few months ago, she discovered she had powers, specifically, time travel. She could go back in time up to 1000 years, and she’d been practicing her powers to eventually use them to figure out unsolved mysteries like the Ripper, or Amelia Earhart. Today, however, her mission was much more…carnal than that. She’d seen pictures of her dad, at a younger age, and had been interested in the idea of fucking him at said age. Now she had an excuse.

Currently, her dad was 5 years old, and she was going to meet with Grandma and Grandpa to finalize the details of her pay, and things she needed to do while her employers were gone to France for a month long business trip. She approached the driveway as they went to the car.

“So, just to be clear, it’s $200 a week, I take him to and from school, and make sure he’s safe?”

Her Grandma agreed, before promising to have the cash when they returned. She watched the two drive off, before entering the house. It was a large house, almost a mansion really, and in the entryway, her cute father stood there, looking at her in awe. She smiled at him, adoring how cute he was, before bringing him into a hug, there was no need to show her lust for him yet, afte all.

They did fun things together, but she felt horny throughout the day, and then, they watched a movie together, with him sitting on her lap, cuddling her. It was night by this point, and she just couldn’t take it anymore! She let the lust show on her face, before taking his shirt off and watching his breathing hitch.

She pulled him into a deep kiss, making certain to explore every inch of his tiny mouth with her tongue. She dry-humped him until she heard him whimper in pleasure, then stripped him of his pants and undies. His tiny boy-clit was on full display, 2 inches hard and twitching away, as she laid him on his back, she unveiled her fat cock, 13 inches in length, fully hard and ready to make him scream in his pleasure.

She got on top of him then, resting her boy-breaker on his rosebud, waiting for him to relax. The moment he was still, she slipped her head inside of him, making him mewl in pleasure as he came just from that. She waited a few moments longer, then slipped all the way in him, drawing little shrieks of ecstasy from his mouth as she sawed in and out of him. She gripped his hips as he slammed into him with the force of a freight train, watching his expression grow more and more lustful. Finally, she slammed balls deep into him, cumming so much that it literally overflowed from his anus, but she kept going and going.

When the morning came, the young boy was literally covered in cum, some leaking out of his mouth and ass, and the girl smiled softly before cuddling his sleepy body, it would be a fun month. Sure enough, at the end of the month, she learned that he had never been so well-behaved for a sitter before, and would she like to be his sitter until he was 17? She answered yes, before taking her payment and walking through a backally to travel back to her present…

Chapter Text

Urbosa smirked at the boy she’d caught entering Gerudo Town. Oh, she knew exactly who he was, Link, the Cursed Hero of Time, doomed to repeat his history and battles over and over again. While she could pretend to believe his story, that he was in fact, a female, a voe, she had a much more…interesting idea flit across her mind. The young blonde wouldn’t have to be a Hero for the rest of this life if she put her idea into action, but rather, a cocksleeve for her and all her companions in Gerudo town.

She grabbed him and hauled him to the center of the village, making absolutely certain that everyone within saw what she was doing, and could hear what she was about to say next, knowing that it was necessary to both punish Link and relieve the tension that gripped her Village.

“You know that the sentence for foreigners entering Gerudo Town without explicit permission from me is death, yes?” The boy began whimpering and begging for an alternative, and that was when she struck.

“An alternative, you say? Well, I suppose there may be an alternative solution to killing you…I know! You’ll be the Town’s free use slut! In short, whenever one of us Gerudo deigns to use you sexually, you are to allow it to happen, or the original sentence will be back on the table.” The blonde nodded furiously, before the Captain of the Guard picked him up, sat down, stripped the Hero of his clothes, and laid him on her lap, ass up.

She laid a mighty blow against his ass, turning his right cheek red with her handprint marking it as he screamed and cried. He didn’t struggle, which got him credit from her, but his crying aroused her, so she hit the boi harder, drawing out a screaming sob from him. She felt his cock-or, feeling his bulge, she thought she should call it a clit-harden to it’s full length, 2 inches.

She laughed loudly, before smirking as she looked to her friends and subordinates. “2 inches? How are you possibly going to please Princess Zelda? No wonder you snuck in here, you knew of our fat cocks and must’ve wanted to try them. Guess what bitch, you’ll get what you want and more!”

The 16 year old whimpered before cumming hard against her lap, leaving her astonished as the boi looked up at her with a completely broken expression. So, he was a humiliation enthusiast? Then how could she possibly refuse him? She knew then and there that she’d pursue him in every lifetime, and might even share this slut with Zelda, even. For now, there were more…pressing matters to attend to.

The brown skinned Gerudo unveiled her 12 inch spear of meat from her dress, fully hard and musky. She brought his face towards it, and without needing her to command it, he began sucking her like the whore he was meant to be. She lost herself in the heat of his mouth, the feeling of his tongue circling that one spot she enjoyed so much, before thrusting into his throat and feeling him gag around her.

She bobbed his head up and down, barely caring for his oxygen level until, when she was at the edge, she pulled him off and cooled down a little. He instantly tried to get her back in his mouth, but one of her subordinates spanked him hard enough for him to scream before turning him so that his phat ass faced her Spear of Pleasure.

She slammed into him to the cheers and jeers of the villagers, the boi crying and moaning with every thrust as he clenched and tightened around her. She smirked as she kissed his neck and sucked it while twisting a nipple causing him to cum again. She felt herself get close, and so fucked him even harder, until she unloaded deep into the slut’s asshole, wringing out a final moan as Link passed out. She tied him to the platform and watched as the others used his mouth or ass. This would be a very good life…

Chapter Text

Hanzō stumbled into Uwabami’s agency, he’d had an understanding with her ever since he was 7. If he needed a place to stay, he could come to her, but would in exchange need to satisfy her 7 inch boy-breaker. His 3 inch boi-clit twitched as he saw her in the living room with her interns, Codenamed Creati and Battlefist respectively, the first being the second tallest of the group, black-haired and of a clear regal bearing, the second being more of a Big Sister type, as Uwabami smirked at him lustily.

“Girls, this is Hanzō, my first lover, as you can see, he’s clearly been sex-starved, and we as heroes can’t leave someone so cute without attention. We’re going to the bedroom, Creati, carry him bridal style, he loves that.” The regal girl picked him up and smiled at the 12 year-old, as his clitty twitched and throbbed.

Within moments, he was in the bedroom, naked and staring at the fat cocks on display. Battlefist was the biggest, with a 12 inch cumcannon staring him in the face, while Creati had a 9 incher drooling and dripping with pre.

Uwabami went first, bending him over before inserting 3 long fingers into his winking hole, teasing every nerve with small rubs and twitches before smashing his P-spot leaving him moaning like the slut he’d become. He bucked against her fingers before Battlefist grabbed his hair, and jammed her cock balls-deep and thrusting away with very little regard for the boy since Uwabami was clearly using him already, then he should be able to handle this.

He moaned around her cock, before Creati suddenly slapped his ass, and pulled his cheeks wide before filling him with her cock, while she wasn’t the longest, she did have the most girth, making him see stars with every thrust.

Uwabami watched as her two cute interns made her lover moan and scream. To the Snake Hero, this was an adequate reward for doing her job, a nice little slut who’d do anything asked of him, and she smirked as Battlefist suddenly pulled him balls-deep, letting out a passionate sigh as she filled his stomach. Creati only lasted a few minutes before cumming as well, making his stomach balloon as her creamy treat filled his tiny hole.

Uwabami then had him sit on her lap while he thrusted up and down her cock, kissing him deeply with every clench. Her cock made him whimper into her mouth before she felt his load spray onto her chest, she came into him, filling him up as he passed out. Over the next week, she and her interns would use him multiple times a day, until at last, once her interns left, Hanzō would return to Uwabami’s apartment, leaking cum all the way…

Chapter Text

Brent smiled as the concert ended, due to his mega-fanboyishness, he’d been given a backstage pass, and if he was honest, he was so glad his parents trusted him to be without them in South Korea, as he’d never be able to…show how much of a fan he really was to Seolhyun otherwise.

This wasn’t his first time, or even his 5th. His first time with the talented 29 year-old had been half a year prior, just after his 12th birthday, after an American concert. Seolhyun had, on a hunch, given him a backstage pass and skullfucked him in her penthouse suite. After swallowing her seed, the two had come to an understanding: after every concert he showed up to, she would use his holes to relieve herself of any energy she still had.

He waited for her to enter the backstage area. From what he knew, each member had their own car and apartment, because there was tension behind the scenes. He didn’t know why that was, but it was to his advantage, as it meant there would be little to no questions as to why a 12 year old American child was in a hotel room with a famous singer and actor.

Brent rode with her in silent anticipation, watching as her 12 inch erection throbbed in her dress. Nowadays, she went commando, for Brent to easily access her fat prick in case he needed a quickie or just wanted to touch it. Her musk made him mewl, but the moment she parked the car in the parking lot of the hotel, he silently followed her to the penthouse.

In the elevator, she suddenly pulled him into a searing kiss, Frenching him with the ferocity that only someone who knew that they were a dominant could bring to bear. He melted into her kisses, moaning in broken Korean how good he felt as the elevator opened up to a single door. The entire floor was Seolhyun’s penthouse suite, and as he was picked up and carried over the threshold, his pants and undies were RIPPED off of him as he whimpered sexually.

She brought her massive dick out and her musk filled his senses once more, and as he opened his mouth, she slammed it deep into his throat. He whined, but began sucking her obediently as she slowly thrusted in and out of his hungry mouth. She sped up her thrusts every few seconds, until she was a blur going balls-deep every few seconds.

Suddenly, she withdrew from his mouth, before the kid could question why, his asshole was stretched as wide as possible as she fucked into him with the force of a freight truck. She growled, “Mine!” Into his ear as he whimpered and nodded. She nipped and bit his neck, leaving a very visible hickey on his throat as he came completely untouched. A few more seconds later, she came as well, bulging his belly as her seed covered every inch of his walls as she exited his clenching ass, and gestured for him to follow her. As he crawled to her bed, he knew the next few nights would leave as sore as she wanted…

Chapter Text

Dan almost shrieked in joy as the 8 year-old spotted his favorite idol, Wonyoung! His wang twitched as he ran forth, the boy catching a smirk as the idol pulled him into a hug. His hands moved lower before touching her wang, at which she dodged awkwardly. His infectious smile reached his family, who now enacted stage 2 of their plan to get their son to lose his virginity.

They acted furious at how “Blatant” her behavior was, and then said that unless she apologized to them in private, they would publicly accuse her of being a pedophile. The accusation alone would likely destroy her career, and if she were investigated by the National Police Agency? They’d likely find other victims. The only option she had was to do as the Americans asked until the kid was gone, and to be less blatant next time she saw a kid she wanted to fuck.

They family took her to their place, and the ride was silent. As they walked into their home, the boy’s mother said, “Here’s how you can apologize to us, by fucking our son and filling him up!” The idol protested pointing out how illegal this was, before the boy’s father pointed out that if they went through with this, she’d have enough evidence to bring them down with her should she get caught at any point in the future. She still appeared reluctant, before the boy smiled and stripped naked, exposing his 3 inch cock and spreading his asscheeks wide before something in her snapped.

She stripped completely naked, grabbing at his asshole before shoving her 12 inch long member balls-deep. She thrusted in and out of his warm tightness, drawing out moans and screams of ecstasy from the 8 year old as his tiny clitty swayed with every thrust. His breath hitched and his face was red as he mewled and sprayed a small load on the floor, while his dominant suddenly snarled and twisted his nipple before sucking a very visible hickey onto his shoulder before pinning him to the floor as his belly bulged from her orgasm. His boi-cunt milked every last drop as she growled into his ear before smiling at his parents.

She asked if her apology was adequate, and they both nodded. She then smirked, and informed them that their son was hers now, and unless they wanted to go to prison for the rest of their life, they’d let her use their son as a sex toy whenever she wanted. They nodded as she left, his hole leaking her cum on the floor while he smiled dumbly. She’d be back real soon…

Chapter Text

Deku whined as Mistress fingered him. Ever since he’d been fucked into his rightful place a month ago, the quirkless teen had been used by Mistress so much, that his Slut-hole was almost constantly leaking Mistress’s cum. He’d accepted his place about the day after, when Mistress had used her cum in place of his milk for breakfast. All in all, it actually wasn’t so bad. Sure, his Mom probably missed him, but Mistress was so kind to him! If he screwed up by accident she’d spank him, but she wouldn’t physically hurt him! Her kisses also made him feel floaty and warm and fuzzy, he didn’t need to worry about anything when Mistress was around.

Currently, Mistress had tied him to her kitchen table, in full view of Mistress as she met with a friend, Meushi Josei, quirk: Bovine. Josei-sama, (Mistress had ordered him to refer to all her friends with the same respect he was to show her), was looking at him lustfully, and her 15 inch massive bitch-breaker was straining against her underwear.

Suddenly, Mistress untied him, and settled him in between the two. He was barely up to their chests, even when sitting, and felt Mistress’s cum begin to leak out a little despite his efforts to keep it in. He looked at Mistress questioningly, and a slight laugh filled the room. Pets didn’t speak unless directly asked a question, and Deku was fully embracing his new role, after all.

“Pet, today, I will begin scouting out interns, which will unfortunately require me to be parted from you temporarily. Josei-San here will be your ‘Away Mistress’, as the interns are likely to not understand that you are here willingly. Consider this your debut with her. If you behave well for her, she will stay with us whether I am here or not. I will hear from her as to how you behaved when I return from my Agency. I do hope I won’t have to punish you…”

She patted his head and kissed him goodbye, then left out the front door of her apartment, the same apartment where his new life began. He stood up, only to feel her strong hands sit him on her lap. She smiled happily, her G-cup boobies bouncing as she thrusted up slightly, letting him feel her clothed and sheathed cock.

She said, “What’s your name, little one? I know that you must feel so confused and even a little scared that your Mistress will leave forever, but I promise you, she won’t, she loves your tight holes too much to do that!” Deku blushed and nuzzled her, before saying, “My name’s Deku! I’m a quirkless slut to be used for your pleasure!”

Josei smirked, the little slut was so happy about his new place in life, that he’d even called himself a slut, now that was progress. Oh she knew his backstory, her best friend’s brother, Tsukauchi Naomasa, was investigating the bitch’s case, and was raising hell at the Musutafu Police Department due to the quirkism present in most of the officers. This played into their hands, of course.

She hardened at his declaration, licking his neck with her tongue, drawing a gasp of pleasure from him. Her tongue, and her dick, were like a cow’s, hence the quirk, and her balls produced enough cum, that if Izuku had been an Izumi, she’d be impregnated with just one load of her cunt-coating baby batter, whether they used protection or not. As it was, his tiny belly would bulge out like a balloon, which turned her on even more.

She suddenly licked his lips, asking for entrance, which the slut dutifully allowed. Her rough tongue made him moan in pleasure as she conquered his mouth, forcing him to deepthroat her tongue before pulling him away. She heard him audibly gulp down her saliva, and her cock finally broke through her clothes.

She revealed her body in its full glory, her bronze cock standing as straight as a spear, before she said, “Deku, suck!” He wrapped his tiny mouth around her cock head, barely able to even suckle on her head as she thrusted in and out of his welcoming mouth-pussy. After five minutes, she was balls-deep, and as she exited his mouth, he tried his hardest to suck her back in.

She sat him on her lap, her cock-tip just touching his rosebud, before suddenly thrusting halfway in. His loud squeal of pleasure made her extremely thankful that the apartment was soundproof, as someone would’ve certainly come investigating otherwise. His hole tightened up like a vice, as he came pathetically all over her chest. She laughed and began truly fucking him, then.

After an hour straight of her fucking him in every position she could think of, she was on top of him, his legs wrapped around her waist as she thrusted one final time. It was like a cannon went off in the slut’s asshole, the bitch’s belly bulged and she could hear his tummy gurgling as he passed out. She knew that he was definitely going to behave as good as he could now…

Chapter Text

Peter was swinging through the Big Apple, smiling under his mask. Earlier today, She-Hulk had invited the 15-year-old to a special ceremony to add him onto the New Avenger’s roster. The meeting was at Stark, now Potts Tower, and in 15 minutes. He was making good time too, but there was something weird about all this. Not bad, just…odd. All the male Avengers had split from the female members of that team after the Second Snap, citing, and he could quote this, “Large differences in the way we want the Team to operate”, but both teams were still under the Avengers trademark, now owned by Pepper Potts, the CEO of Stark-Potts Enterprises. There were…other rumors too.

The biggest ones stated that all women, superpowered or not, had gotten a fat cock as a final gift from Mr. Stark, and that rumor was backed by the fact that from what he could see, the female criminals seemed more…flirty, dominant really, than normal. Black Cat had groped him last patrol, even. The male criminals and heroes were more submissive these days, but the teen hero put that to the side. He was going to be an Avenger now, no weird rumors could put a dent in his mood!

He got to the roof of the Tower, where She-Hulk awaited him with a huge smile on her face. The Female Hulk was taller than average even when not Hulked-out, and as he sidled up to her, she pulled him into a hug. She smelled really good, earthy and dominant, her musk filled his nose as his face was snuggled into her breasts.

“Good boy, you made it just in time! The others are waiting to induct you. After today, you’ll be made into a New Avenger, and have a…deep understanding, of your place on the Team. You’ll be a great hero, Spiderling.”

He smiled happily, the words kinda going over his head a little, but he got the gist of it. He’d be an Avenger, and that was what mattered. She led him into the penthouse where the rest awaited, naked and hard as stone-wait what? He looked at her, questions gathering like a storm on his face as Pepper smiled gently.

“So, Pete, well, the rumors are true. Every female supervillain and superhero has been gifted a fat dick. The guys didn’t like how much bigger we were compared to them, so they split from us. One half is in LA, liasing with some teen superheroes, while we stayed in New York. She-Hulk is the leader, I do the Admin side of things as well as superheroing, and the rest, like Jane, Nat, Kate, Yelena, Wanda and Carol are all full time heroes. But well, there was something we were missing. See, along with the dicks, we were also gifted with the…urges…to go along with them. That’s where you come in. Oh, don’t get us wrong, you’ll still be a hero like you’ve wanted, but after every operation, or every night really, you’ll…service us. In exchange, each of us will bring you to heights of pleasure you couldn’t have dreamed. What do you say, babe?”

Pepper’s words echoed through his mind as she brought him to the couch. He smelled their musk, and felt so floaty that he wasn’t sure what to say. He nodded, but the Iron Woman only shook her head. “I need your words, baby boy, I gotta have you verbally consent, yeah?” He finally found the strength to speak, moaning slightly as he whimpered out a yes.

His consent given, She-Hulk took off his mask, his boyish face betraying his arousal as he asked one last question, “Would you guys be the only ones I’m allowed to service like this, or may I choose to serve others too?” Jessica laughed, “Of course you can let other futas fuck ya Pete! In fact, the first rule you’ll have to follow is if any futa asks to fuck that mouth or ass, you gotta say yes! Whether in civvies or not!” His eyes lit up as his slutty nature finally awoke. But in order to be a true slut, there was one final thing left. His initiation.

As the leader of the team, She-Hulk had called first dibs on his ass. From Pepper using Stark drones to spy on the twink, they all knew he was a complete virgin, and to the green Amazon, only her 15 inch dick was the only way to get him to understand that his ass was the only way to get pleasure under their training. They also knew about his crush on MJ, and from spying on her, that she returned his feelings, but because she thought he was a dominant, didn’t confess because she preferred for him to be the one fucked in such a relationship.

The plan was simple really. She-Hulk would fuck his ass first, her larger cock breaking his mind a bit, and the rest would follow suit until he was made into a slut. Then, they’d inform each futa that the Team knew about, whether civilian, LEO, or villain, and watch the ensuing battles as they in turn informed every other futa that they knew of. Spidey would never go another day without cock.

She-Hulk said that he needed to be naked for his initiation, and as the boy stripped one thing was made clear. He was not a big boy down there. He was fully hard, yes, but his dick was about 2 inches long, and the kid blushed as she stared at his boi-clit.

Once his suit was off, he watched as the Amazon curled a single finger in a come hither gesture. His ass clapped loudly as the boi walked to her, and when he was in arms reach, he was picked up and placed in her lap. He blushed, before she pulled him into his very first kiss, all tongue as he mewled softly into her mouth. He allowed her to conquer his mouth, sucking on her huge tongue as he felt a finger tease his pink rosebud.

He gasped when she forced it in, clenching around it as she searched for his bitch switch. He moaned loudly as she curled her index finger upwards and rubbed it, he came completely untouched, his load spurting on her chest. She smirked and as his butt twitched in pleasure, added two more fingers, spreading him wide as his choked moans and gasps made music to the team’s ears.

“Fuck, Jess, he’s really into this. How tight is he?”

Jessica smirked, “Damn tight, I’m glad he’s a virgin, cause only we can break him the right way. Oh and Wanda, try not to wear him out too often, yeah? He does need to be heroic since he’s a hero in his own right.”

While the two were talking, Peter’s mind only went blank, as the Strongest Woman in the World had only increased the force her fingers were bringing to bear against his bitch switch. Finally, she withdrew her fingers from his now gaping hole, before slowly pushing him down her fat bitchbreaker.

He screamed in pleasure as her 15 inch cock completely filled him up, his walls clenching as he ground his hips against her spermtanks. He groaned as she thrusted up and down, crushing his prostate with every thrust. He came again, sobbing in pleasure as his mind shattered.

The Spider hero would only remember the rest as flashes. After Jessica was done filling his tummy with her cum, Pepper had fucked his throat, that much he remembered clearly. His other memories were of Wanda using her powers to slide him up and down her 9-incher, Carol flying around the room with him strapped to her via a harness while her 13 inch dick filled his bum again, Natasha fucking him with him on his back, legs wrapped around her waist begging her to breed her Spider-Slut with her 12 inch dick, Kate and Yelena spit roasting him, and at last, Jane using her powers to shock his prostate as she came. He passed out then, he thought. But he woke up in the center of a cuddle pile, smelling their scent and smiling dumbly at how much his mistresses loved him…

Chapter Text

Shego smirked at the two captured heroes. Her mission wasn’t to defeat them, in actuality, the ropes that were binding the two were not strong enough to hold them if Kimmy took it seriously. No, see, the Villainous Assistant had needs, sexual ones at that. Her 15 inches of cock meat had a desire that needed to be fufilled, to bust a nut in a willing, or in this case, pretend-unwilling hole. Look, she was a villain, that didn’t mean that she was a rapist. Unfortunately, that kid back in Amity Park was unavailable due to a portal accident, but that was fine, as she’d entered into a deal with the Possible Team.

In exchange for her giving up some information on Drakken every so often, the team would fulfill one request per piece of info given up. This particular request was to use Ron as a cocksock for the day. She’d explained that Drakken had, in his…”Infinite Wisedom”, decided to mix two chemicals at random and become a super being. Thankfully, he realized he needed a test subject, which turned out to be his assistant, of course. Instead of gaining powers, she’d gotten a cock and hornier than ever.

Ron yelled some typical diologue before Shego untied him, and stripped him naked. She pushed him to his knees and rested her fat cock on his face to shut him up, which worked. He gasped and opened his mouth slightly, before closing it in a heartbeat. She smirked and gently pulled his jaw back open before slipping her dick inside. Instinctively, he started sucking it, his warm mouth covering it in his saliva as he bobbed his head up and down for five minutes, all while Kimmy watched in clear arousal.

Suddenly, she withdrew from his mouth, watching as he swiftly faced Kimmy, his dumptruck pointed directly at the assistant’s cock. She slammed into him, making him moan as his asshole felt full. Sue rutted into him, each thrust sending his prostate into pleasured shock, as his eyes rolled back. He came, and so did Shego, growling and biting his ear as his ass overflowed with her cum.

As Kim panted in arousal, she knew this was going to be a long, long day as Ron’s mewls started up again…

Chapter Text

Helen sighed softly as she relaxed in the shower. Dealing with the boys all day was tiring, so having time to herself was always going to be a plus. The water soothed her mind, making her feel relaxed, calm, and happy. Patrol had been easy today, just a wannabe mugger and a creep, so her shower was going to be short and sweet. And then she heard it, a faint clapping sound near the door.

It was Dash, the small but fast 10-year-old of the family, jerking his small, 2 inch cocklet to her. She wasn’t actually angry, not like Violet would’ve been had she caught him, and so she stretched out a hand and pulled him into the shower. She said, “Dash, my son, you know you shouldn’t do that, right?” The boy whimpered quietly, “I know, mommy, but…it hurts! I can’t get it to go down, please please help me!”

Her smile widened, and she kissed him on the lips, before growing her cock. Normally, it was 9 inches in length, but for Dashie, she added an extra 6 inches, making it a 15 inch long meat stick that was fully hard. The two were fully naked, so it didn’t take long for her to push him to his knees and thrust into him. She gagged him with a finger when his moans started getting too loud, before upping the pace, going balls-deep with every thrust.

Suddenly her son’s boi-clit let out a very small load as his screams of joy were muffled by her elongated finger, his hole twitched wildly. She lost all reason, hilting him until her balls twitched once, twice, then a third time as she came deep into her slutty son’s asshole. He tried to use his bum to keep her inside as she exited him, but she withdrew all the same. She carried him to his bedroom and laid him on his bed, before falling asleep in her own room. She dreamed of small blonde boys screaming in pleasure…

Chapter Text

Damian was trapped. An informant had informed the newest Robin that Harley Quinn and Poison Ivy were in the warehouse district, near the Port of Gotham. The two were planning something, the anonymous informant alleged, but they didn’t know what. Damian realized now that he’d been much too reckless, he should’ve verified the report, but, believing that his training, both as a Bat and as an Assassin, would get him through any situation, he’d rushed to the area where the two were said to be. The problem was that training was all well and good, but he was 8 years old, and tiny. He’d been knocked out by Harley’s Hammer before landing a single punch.

He woke up to Harley and Isley smirking at him. “We’d planned this trap to catch a Bat, but hey, a tiny Robin’ll do jest fine!” Harley spoke, her words filled with arrogance and…lust?? The boy looked at Isley, who smiled happily.

“What my love means to say is that originally this trap was meant for the Batman. Presumably, you must be the newest Robin, I’d say it’s a pleasure to meet you, but I doubt you feel the same. In case you are wondering, you won’t be harmed. Even if you weren’t a child, the two of us recognize that the Bat keeps the Lady from falling into Darkness. We will, however, bring you to the heights of pleasure. If you must, consider this…seduction training.”

Surprisingly, Damian believed her, oh, he’d read both of their files. From what he understood at least, Harley hated the Joker, and Ivy just wanted to be left alone, and maybe bring down some corrupt businesses, which he understood, they weren’t bad people, just…people who’d had bad hands dealt to them. He smiled politely, and made a deal.

“If you promise to not involve innocent civilians in your actions, whether you return to being villains or remain as you are, I will let you two do this ‘Seduction’ training with me without complaint. As a bonus, I can confirm that the tracking devices in my costume needed maintenance today, as such, outside of my comms with Oracle, who in turn shall remain silent if they know what’s good for them, no one is listening.”

Isley’s eyes darkened with lust as the two ex-villains nodded in unison. The boy’s eyes widened as they stripped naked. He marveled at Harley’s pale 12 inch cock, and Isley’s green 15 inch one, and his own 3 inch cock twitched in his costume. They untied the ropes, and waited as he stripped out of everything but the mask. As if they were like phantoms, Quinn kissed him hotly, leaving a hickey on his neck while Isley fondled his small sack, drawing out a small moan from him.

Isley sat on a vine chair then while two other vines pulled him until he was faced with her musky meat. He didn’t wait for instructions, just opened his mouth as wide as he could. Once she was ready, she began face-fucking the kid until she was balls-deep in his throat-pussy, feeling him gag slightly. Harley didn’t even bother with gentleness either, in one stroke, she too was all the way in, feeling him clench as he came untouched.

They moved in unison, each thrust blanking his mind and filling it with thoughts of cock. He loved this, and wanted more. Just as he came yet again, the two lovely ladies filled him up from both ends, making him moan around Isley as his belly expanded. After accepting his creamy dessert, the boy passed out, and Harley put two numbers in his Bat-Phone. He’d be receiving a call from his mistresses soon enough…

Chapter Text

The three streamers watched as a group of middle schoolers exited their bus, while waiting for someone specific. This 15 year-old boy, known as “Jay” to the trio, was a megafan of theirs and had been their 1,000,000th subscriber, and thus had won a prize. They knew he wasn’t exactly packing below the belt, which actually aided in their plans. They’d stalked his socials and had learned everything about him. He was a total sub, and so they’d waited for an opportunity to reward him for his fanboyishness. They’d bribed his teacher with thousands of dollars to not notice the kid’s disappearance, and to not notice his state upon his return. The trio had stalked his school trip, waiting for the perfect opportunity to snatch him.

Valkyrae saw him walk off alone to presumably have some time to himself. She smirked, the oldest of the trio at 28, she knew exactly how to get this done. She walked out into the woods, pretending that she was just hiking when she saw him. She gasped just loud enough for him to hear, and as he turned around, she said, “Is that my biggest fan? Jay, is that you?”

Normally, he’d be creeped out by this, but, of course he was blinded by his fanboy personality, as he nodded vigorously. She smiled and said that he’d won a prize, and asked if he’d by chance like to go to the mansion with a few of her streaming buddies? He nodded yes again, as he took her hand.

Nihachu and Pokimane internally smirked as the kid willingly went into the car with the three. He was smushed in the backseat, between Nihachu and Pokimane. The two streamers had to wait to do much more than talk though, as they were still in public.

On the drive to the mansion, the three realized that the plan would have to change. Sure, if they were remotely decent people, after being railed by the trio, the kid would be returned…but they weren’t decent people. Nihachu Cashapped his teacher $70,000 dollars to pretend he didn’t know why the kid never appeared again, then smirked. They were at the mansion now, and all that remained was the boy’s seduction, and his first time.

The duo carried him out of the car, while Valkyrae unlocked the door of the mansion, the second they were inside, she pulled the boy into a searing kiss, and she smiled as he submitted right then and there.

The trio stripped him naked, smirking as his 5 inches flopped to and fro. He blushed as each showed off their packages to the kid, with Pokimane being the largest at 14 inches, Nihachu being second with 12 inches, and Valkyrae being the smallest of the trio, with 11 inches of dick jutting from her groin.

The boy mewled as the oldest of the trio, Valkyrae, folded him in half on the bed, while Pokimane fed him her dick. He felt Nihachu and Valkyrae both fill his hole, his muffled scream of pained pleasure feeding Pokimane’s arousal as she thrusted in and out of his mouth. He could only feel, his mind shattered completely as his new Mistresses used him for their pleasure. He felt his stomach expand as the two using his ass came as the same time, and it expanded even further as he was given a very creamy treat from Mistress Pokimane. When the trio exited his holes, his ass tried in vain to close as the boy begged brokenly for the trio to use him forever. Well, they certainly wouldn’t refuse…

Chapter Text

Izuku was 16 and quirkless again. He surprisingly hadn’t faced much discrimination, actually, to really think about it, it seemed with the death of All for One, quirkism had…muted itself, so to speak. But, because he was quirkless, no Hero Agency would take him, even as a secretary. Too much of a liability risk, they said. He’d told Uraraka-San that he was likely just going to look for a well-paying job in the civillian world the night prior, so when he woke up to an email from the Hell Class Agency, he was confused. They would cast him aside, right? Because he was quirkless?

The email read thus:

Dear Midoriya-kun, due to your experience as a hero, and your fantastic ability to stay calm under pressure, we have decided to accept your job application. You were my student, Problem Child, and teachers help their students. You’ve been accepted as Ochako’s personal secretary, and you start next week.

Dress code is a dress and heels, Ochako is VERY particular about what her secretaries wear, so will likely pick out your “uniform” for you. Please wear it at all times while on the clock. Be advised that outside of managing her personal schedule, you will be making appearances at every gala she goes to. Those galas will also be considered as “on the clock”.

I am led to understand that you still have a Hero License. I’ve cleared things with the remnants of the HPSC, as well as the Emperor of Japan himself, whom has taken a VERY personal interest in you. Step carefully. As it stands, you have the ability to act as a hero if, for some reason, you still attract trouble even without Yagi’s quirk.

Please report to the Agency at 9:00am sharp.

All regards,

Shōta Aizawa/Eraserhead.

His phone almost buzzed off his nightstand as the Hell Chat asked if he’d be working with them. The green bean smiled, and texted that yes, in fact, he started at 9:00am the next week. The week passed, with members of 1-A coming by his house to “check up on him before he started” but even he could realize that Toga was still out there.

Toga had escaped from that final clash with Ochako and he, presumably fleeing the country, but most likely was lying low in Japan. Officially she was missing, presumed dead, but unofficially there were rumors that she was alive, as people in Musutafu had been disappearing these past few weeks, only being found drained of all their blood. Midoriya was extra careful in the mornings, texting the Hell Chat his exact route everyday.

As for the rest, Mustard was out of the country, Dabi was dead, having killed himself and Endeavor in their final duel. Midoriya had killed Shigaraki not long after All For One had died himself, and the rest were incarcerated or had been killed earlier.

He noticed Mina following him, clearly pretending her patrol route led back to the Hell Class Agency as he took the final turn towards it, nervous, but smiling as he started the first day of his new job as Ochako’s secretary.

“H-hi! My name is Midoriya Izuku, I’m here to start my first day as Uravity’s secretary? Where can I find her?” The bored looking receptionist nodded and looked through his files, mumbling his last name every few seconds until he found a forest green file, emblazoned with his photo on the front.

“Alright, kid, looks like she’s on the 3rd floor, just to your right. Your first job, is to take this file to her, she was really specific that it HAD to be you who took it up there, I assume it’s something important. Either way, not my business. Take it to her, and wait further instructions.”

The boy nodded, before rushing up the stairs and entering the 3rd floor. There was a very large office to his right, where Ochako was waiting. He walked and shyly handed the file to her. Now that he didn’t have a quirk, her presence felt so much stronger than before, as if she was listening to his thoughts, she smiled and pulled him into a hug.

“Deku! You’re here! So lemme explain your job. As my secretary, your job is to manage my schedule, take non-important calls, and generally keep issues from affecting me unless it’s necessary. I’ve taken the liberty of getting a perfectly tailored dress and heels for you, since I like my secretaries to look as sexy as possible. And also if I ask, you’re to help me…relax if I need you to. By any means necessary. Do you think you can be a good boy for me?”

He nodded, and opened up his desk drawer. There was a beautiful black dress with panties and a skirt that perfectly fit his frame. Ochako didn’t even try to hide the lust in her eyes, as she watched him strip naked in her office. He blushed, and as she closed the public-facing windows, she said, “Your second job today, after you put on that sexy little number, is bend over my desk, and let my fuck that dumptruck ass of yours raw until your little clit pew-pews all over my desk. Got it? Nod if you understand.”

He couldn’t have nodded faster, as he finally finished getting the dress and heels on. He bent over her desk, boy-cunt twitching as she rested her tip at his tiny rosebud. His 3 inch erection throbbed against the wood as she suddenly grabbed his hips and rammed into him, her 18 inch long cock going balls deep and smashing his bitch spot as he screamed in ecstasy.

“Good boy! Keep moanin and screamin, I got a year’s worth of pent up want for ya!” Her Kansai accent made him moan louder as each thrust sent sparks behind his half-closed eyes. All he could do was take what she gave him, and he loved it. He mewled as she used two fingers to stroke his boyclit, barely needing to make an effort for him to cum like the sexy slut he was. As his dick throbbed, all he felt was how full he was, when she came deep in his ass, filling him up so deep that all he could do was feel her. He wouldn’t get much actual work done today, his attention being placed on Master Chako’s dick. When the day ended, she brought his passed out body to her apartment, before snuggling him as she passed out. She promised that tomorrow, her lust for him wouldn’t take over…

Chapter Text

Ana looked at Rob, the 16 year-old’s 2 inch dicklet on full display. The 8 year-old had been dared by him to show him her privates, and he’d started off with showing her his. Ana, not understanding how abnormal it was, dropped her panties and showed her 15 inch dick and large sack to the older boy. He trembled, and started panting as he fell to his knees. She smirked, shoving his face into her nuts, forcing every breath of his to be full of her potent musk as she dragged his face all over her sweaty balls.

The boy moaned before lapping at them, collecting her sweat on his tongue and leaving her shivering at how good this felt. He laid small kisses on them, circling their circumference with his lips until every inch had been kissed. But Ana, she wanted more than kisses and licks to her sack.

The older boy suddenly gasped as she slapped his face with her fat dick. It didn’t hurt, on the contrary, it made him feel like a good boy, and that’s what he wanted to be. He sucked her tip into his mouth, moaning at her taste of salt and sweat and musk. He bobbed his head up and down her cock, relaxing and tightening his throat as needed. Finally, he was balls-deep, blushing as she ever so slowly pulled him off before sitting down at pointing her dick upwards.

He moaned as his hole stretched around her fat cock, panting with the effort of trying to go balls-deep before suddenly, she grabbed his hips and pulled him all the way down. She thrusted upwards, bashing his p-spot over and over again. Each thrust brought out a scream of pleasure, as he climbed up what felt like a mountain of pleasure. After 5 minutes, he spurted his small load all over her chest, his clenching asshole triggering the girl’s own climax as she held him close.

She never saw her brother John masturbating in the closet as he resolved to get some cum into him that very night…

Chapter Text

Deku smiled dumbly. Mistress had returned a week after leaving him with Josei-Sama, and had been ecstatic with how well he’d behaved. As promised, the two began living together with him, meaning he got double the dick every day! Speaking of, today was the day his old self might’ve taken the Entrance Exam at UA. His two Mistresses had informed him of developments in his case.

Firstly, All Might had inserted himself into his Missing Persons case out of guilt. While there was no evidence of suicide, the Symbol of Peace had been the final person to see Deku before he’d become a pet, not that anyone else knew this. Most of the MPD had been fired, despite the Control Hero’s best efforts due to their blatant quirkism, which meant that the three had needed to move to another prefecture before anyone realized who’d owned the apartment he and All Might had landed on that fateful day.

Secondly, Kacchan had joined forces with his Mom, and he’d made a promise to Mistress that he’d find the boy. Mistress had smiled and said whether or not he followed through on that promise, he’d be a great hero. But it also meant that there would be an actual effort to find the boy, and Deku…liked being a pet. It was so freeing not to have to worry about being useless, as his Mistresses decided each day what he’d do for them.

Thirdly, and most importantly, Eraserhead was now running the Heroics side of the case. The Undergrounder was good, good enough to be a threat even to Mistress, which meant that instead, the trio just moved to Kamino Ward. Mistress owned another apartment there, just across from a shady bar. The apartment had also been converted into Mistress’s liking, sex dungeon and all.

Today, both his Mistresses had an amazing idea. Quirks could do anything, and there were quite a few gender and even species changing quirks out there. Mistress Makima had an old friend with a Gender-Changing quirk, that Deku was going to experience for being so good all this time.

He was as naked as he always was these days, as the trio drove to the Warehouse District where Mistress’s friend was. Deku stroked Mistress Meushi’s fat bovine pet-breaker, moaning into her mouth as her tongue ravaged his throat. He loved the way they took control of him, claiming him as theirs with every action, and he whined as the Bovine dominant twisted his right nipple, bringing him so close to the edge of pleasure as the car stopped at a random warehouse.

“Josei-Chan, quit teasing the kid, he’s about to have a whole new set of experiences, there’s no need to overwhelm our pet.” He blushed as he was carried out of the car, bunny tail dildo sticking out of his hole like a sore thumb. He was carried into the warehouse, watching as a young man approached from the shadows.

“Boy, when you said y’all had a willing pet, I was in disbelief, but hey, guess I’m wrong.” He didn’t introduce himself, but did explain his quirk: Gender Change. For the next 24 hours, his tiny cock would be changed into a cunt, and he’d grow breasts, likely A-cups according to his size, but wouldn’t be able to get pregnant, as there was no womb. If they wanted this change to be permanent for whatever reason, he had a friend he could recommend, but as of now, he just wanted his payment.

¥500,000 changed hands, and the young man laid a hand on the Forest-Green bush of hair that laid atop the boy’s head. He felt weird, and passed out instantly. When he awoke, he was back in the apartment, with Mistress Josei cuddling her. “Izumi! You’re awake!” Mistress Makima smiled at her from the kitchen, clearly eyeing her nude body. As promised she’d gained A-cups, and her cunt was wet as all get out.

Mistress Josei suddenly flipped over and lay on her back, slamming Izumi down on her fat bovine bitchbreaker. Her scream of pleasure was cut short when Mistress Makima slammed into her dumptruck of an ass, making her whore mind go completely blank. The two dominants sandwiched her between them, thrusting in and out at the same time. Izumi could barely breath, mewling and whimpering as her box twitched and fluttered around her second lover. She looked at Mistress Josei, opening her mouth to receive a deep kiss that caused her to cum around her Mistress’s shaft. Suddenly, Mistress Makima tightened her grips on her hips and filled her throbbing ass with her seed, as Mistress Josei suckled on her nipple, the stimulation causing a second orgasm for Izumi. Her climax triggered the Bovine’s, as she came so much into her that her cunt actually couldn’t keep it all in.

Izumi blushed as Mistress Makima cleaned her cunt, before feeding her a mixture of both of their cum, today was going to be a long day…

Chapter Text

Athena smiled as her daughter’s first love arrived at his home. He’d found the Golden Fleece, and had exposed Castellan’s treachery once more. Most importantly, he’d brought Zeus’s daughter back from the edge of life and death, and had, for now at least, taken him out of the running of the Great Prophecy. Her daughter having read the damn thing, was relieved as she could be, as in her mind, it meant the boy was safe from being the Chosen One. He wasn’t, a quick consultation with Apollo had proved that much, but the thought had counted. Her gray eyes scanned his features, the famed black hair and green eyes as oblivious to her presence as she’d hoped he be. It was time.

She strode into his room silently, like a cat stalking its prey. Both Artemis and Athena had come up with this plan after discovering his submissive side the summer after he’d exposed the Castellan boy for the first time. Hestia had discovered his ‘Black Book’ of kinks left behind in his cabin after he’d left for the year. Artemis, having spied on the Hearth Goddess reading it, wanted to know what exactly about that book was so damn interesting she’d missed two scheduled baking sessions with her and her Hunters.

After reading the book, and discovering how submissive he was in his desire for fat futa dick, the Goddess of the Hunt had almost done as Athena was planning now, that is, brought the boy to a place of her choosing, and giving him what he wanted. Poseidon had threatened her with the destruction of her most precious possessions if she did, but that hadn’t stopped her from telling Athena everything. He was the divine Age of Consent, 13, now after all.

The plan was simple, Athena would bring him to her Temple on Mt. Olympus, and would show him her 15 inch dick. She’d lie and say that since he’d found the Golden Fleece, his reward was her cock. She knew he wouldn’t care, that he’d be hungry for it, and that was what mattered.

See, her daughter loved him, but hadn’t confessed because well, he wasn’t outwardly submissive. Annabeth, as did all other female demigods, had a fat prick that would need to be satisfied at almost any given time in any given day. Once she fucked the boy stupid, Athena would tell him that demigod girls loved submissiveness, and since he was so cute, if he acted as submissive as possible, he’d be fucked just like this a lot more often.

She enacted the first part of the plan, releasing her divine aura just enough for him to feel it. He stilled just for a second, long enough for her to grab his arm and teleport the two to her Temple. In a literal flash, the two arrived in her bedroom, and he stumbled onto her bed, the boy asking the obvious question of who she was.

“Oh, Perseus, I am Athena, Goddess of Wisedom. I’m here to give you your long overdue rewards for saving Camp twice and preventing a war on Olympus.” Her grey eyes seemed warm to him, caring, even.

“Before I do give you those rewards though, I have to explain a few things that no one has bothered to tell you, even though they should have during orientation. Firstly, every female Goddess, Demigod, or Monster has a penis. Yes, Perseus, that means that we prefer to be the more…dominating partner in a sexual relationship. What, you think any Goddess outside of maybe Aphrodite would willingly submit to a mortal? Please, don’t make me laugh. Secondly, as you can guess, you’re greatly desired in Camp, as well as on Olympus, it’s just that no one other than myself, Hestia, and Arty know how submissive you are. Trust me, if anyone else knew, you’d not get much sleep. Thirdly, for some unknown reason, Annabeth, my daughter likes you. Romantically and…physically. She has not confessed to you, against my advice, because you are not outwardly submissive, and thus she fears you would reject her fat, constantly dripping precum, dick. But considering that little black book you left in your cabin last summer, I don’t think you would, now would you?”

Percy paled, stammering out that he had no idea what book she was talking about, before she directed his attention to the nightstand on his left. Sure enough, the aforementioned book was there, taunting him with its presence. She smirked, knowing that now was the time for her to strike.

“Perseus let me explain what’s going to happen tonight. We are going to Fuck, I’m going to drive my 15 inches into your asshole, and fuck you like only a futa ever could. Then, after you are completely exhausted and all blissed out and suggestible, I’m going to tell you to act more submissive at camp. I don’t expect you to make yourself a free use slut, that’s not what I want, but at least once a day, you will let at least one futa, whether it’s a fellow Olympian, Monster, or Camper, fuck you. Preferably, in front of Annabeth until she in turn fucks you. If you don’t, I’ll tell Aphrodite everything in that book. It’s your choice from tomorrow onwards Percy. Choose wisely.”

Percy, to her surprise, nodded and stripped. He didn’t complain even once. Instead, he got on his back and stretched his asscheeks for her viewing pleasure. His 4 inch boi-clit twitched in pleasure as she rubbed a finger inside of his hole. He whimpered, and her restraint finally broke. She slammed into him, driving her full length into him in one thrust, making him moan loudly. She smirked, before pulling his hair and kissing his neck and withdrawing to the tip. For the next 3 hours, she used her length to bully his prostate. The boy would lose track of his climaxes, cumming dry by the 6th hour. But she wanted him exhausted, and so she began upping the pace even more.

By the time he finally ran out of energy, it was past dawn, sunlight creaking into the windows. She smirked at the boy’s dumb smile, before telling him what to do. He nodded vacantly, and with a snap of her fingers, he and his leaking asshole were in his bed, and he fell asleep…

Chapter Text

Eri smiled as she saw Deku on the graduation podium, giving his latest speech as the first ever quirkless hero. In another universe, maybe he would’ve been Uravity’s personal sexretary, but he’d still become a hero, and quirkless at that. Her Deku was as amazing as ever! He was working with Creati, the Number 64, and everyone knew with his analysis, and her quirk, she’d be Top Ten, maybe even Number 1 in half a year. But Creati didn’t deserve her Deku…only she did.

She was all smiles even though she had a dark plan for that very night as she accepted her diploma from Deku. See, the night before, she had confessed that she loved him, and he’d turned her down due to seeing her as his little sister. The fact that he saw her as a sister had been the only reason she was enacting her plan tonight and hadn’t the night prior.

See, ever since her quirk had awakened after the war was over, she’d learned a lot. Including that she could reverse someone physically, and mentally. Even better, if she were to say Rewind someone to 10 years prior, then they’d take ten years to grow back to the age they’d been, and the memories were gone forever. And Eri had discovered one, final trick. One no one, not even Deku, knew of. She could reverse herself, and keep the memories.

Her plan was this, during the celebratory dinner with Deku and her coconspirator, Mina-Chan attending, Mina would distract Deku while Eri slipped a few sleeping pills into his drink. Once he was asleep, Eri would Rewind him to around 5 years old, partially so he wouldn’t fight back, but also because he’d looked cute then, and she so loved cute things. Mina would, of course, get her chance at Deku, because while she and the other girls may not deserve him, she could share him. It was rude to not share things, Deku had taught her that much. As she aged, she’d Rewind herself too, keeping her age as she was now, 19 years old, maybe younger, but not by much. She’d do this until Deku was fully broken into her loyal lover, no matter how long it took, or how many times it took either.

Deku handed her the diploma, and that was that. She counted down the hours until the dinner, with Mina dutifully being herself enough the Quirkless Hero never noticed the pill dissolving in his cup. He drank it heartily, and in 5 minutes, he was passed out asleep. Mina left then, wanting to have plausible deniability in case the cops asked any questions. Eri placed her hand on his forehead, and focused her quirk. In a minute, Deku was 5 again, and she snuggled him close. When they awoke, Deku would have to understand his new place in life.

They awoke the next morning, Deku wondering aloud who the cute unicorn girl beside him was. She introduced herself as a friend of his mom’s, Aizawa Eri, and said that his mom had had an accident, and that she’d be in the hospital for awhile. He looked so sad, before Eri said that his mom, before the accident had asked her to take care of him in case something happened to her. Izuku would be living with her now.

She carried him to her car, and put him in the booster seat in the back before driving to his new home. She’d gotten it through the inheritance on the Chisaki side of the family, as her grandfather, not OverJerk, but his father, had left a lot of things to her. Including the mansion where the two would reside for the rest of time if Eri had her way.

She toured their home with him, until she introduced him to their room, at which point she couldn’t hold back for any longer. She sat on the bed before groping his tiny 2 inch dicklet through his underwear. She smirked as he instinctively bucked into her hand, moaning cutely. “Good boy, I wanna make you feel good Izu, do you wanna feel good?”

He nodded furiously, and that was all she needed. She stripped him naked, throwing his clothes in random directions, before taking off her own. She was 10 inches in length, and she smirked before pulling him onto her lap. She whispered, “Do you wanna feel good, baby boi?”

Izu nodded again, before moaning like the child slut he would become as she penetrated that phat ass of his balls-deep in one whole thrust. She kissed him fiercely, tongue dominating his little mouth as he whined loudly with each body-shaking thrust. She knew that in the long run, breaking Izu would only be to her benefit, so she didn’t stop bullying his prostate even as he had his first drycum, she kept on using him. After an hour, his moans were intelligible. After two, his expression was a fucked-dumb smile. After three hours, his mind broke. After 4 hours of thrusting into his clenching hole, she came, filling him up so much his little belly bulged like a balloon, before the two passed out. Eri couldn’t wait to do this again…

Chapter Text

Bang smirked as he noted the two boys in the back row, he didn’t know their names, he never did, but he could tell that the two had all the requirements for Sakura’s enjoyment. Natural submissiveness, distrust of authority, and most importantly, no parents. He’d watched the two fans all week, well, his private investigators had, really. He was a manager and producer for multiple idol groups, he genuinely did not have the time to actively search for his client’s toys.

And that’s what these two would become, soon enough. The NPA would conveniently lose all evidence of his client’s conduct, of course, as quite frankly, scandal was unacceptable in this day and age especially with the idols of the country. The two would disappear, never to be seen again. Oh, they wouldn’t be murdered, Bang knew that much.

Bodies were hard to coverup for long. But a missing person? Well, after the first 48 hours, most evidence degraded, witnesses changed their stories, and as time went on, more and more would be lost. It didn’t hurt that unlike his last…acquisition for Sakura, the two were 17 and 18, adults, which meant that it would be harder to arouse a search effort for them.

His agents had already made certain that the tickets to Sakura’s concert were in their hands, and that they were going to be at the concert. Both teens left the small apartment they’d rented for the month for the last time, leaving it locked. Bang called Sakura, it was time to let her know of her newest toys placement. “Tonight, Seats 6A and 6B, front row, second row from the stage. Do what you will with them, usual payment as well.” He didn’t bother waiting for a reply, he knew that Sakura would understand.

The concert went as planned, and Sakura smiled. Her security detail knew of her acquisitions, and even helped grab them if it was necessary. Tonight, she’d looked at the tickets the two were given, and smirked. Both had backstage passes, so she tapped one of her security men on the shoulder. “Bring the two with backstage passes here, then take the night off, me and Yunjin will be driving back to our place with them.

The backstage meeting went well, the girls had their own preferences, and so didn’t question why two young American boys were being fondled by the most prominent members of La Sserafim. Sakura passed the younger of the two, Daniel to Yunjin, as she was a virgin and needed to have a toy for release. She kept James of course, his blonde hair and almost femboyish looks keeping her 12 inch cock hard under her dress. All the while the two were plied with aphrodisiacs and weed, since alcohol tended to be a performance killer.

The aphrodisiacs had a more subtle effect as well as getting the two toys horny, they also became more and more submissive to Sakura and Yunjin. By the time the meeting wound down, when Sakura “suggested” that the boys come to her and Yunjin’s place, they gladly giggled and nodded stupidly. Perfect, she thought distantly, now to get the real party started.

Yunjin pinned Daniel to the backseat as she nipped at his neck, thrusting her hips against the boy’s clothed groin as he whined softly. He could feel her 11 inches with every thrust as she tore at his shirt and pants, leaving him in nothing but his underwear as she left hickeys on his chest and neck. Sakura was groping James’s 4 inch cocklet with one hand while the other turned the car around the corner into her driveway.

The second that the car was parked in the driveway, Sakura pulled James out of the car and began Frenching him while pinning him to the front door, before opening it and pushing him onto the couch.

Chapter Text

Miyeon huffed as she walked into her house. Her latest concert had been canceled due to the venue being unsafe for the attendees, which, since it was the last concert on her tour, meant that she had to go back home for at least the next 6 months, as that’s how long the next tour would take to get running.

As she walked in, she heard soft moans and a loud grunting sound. She smirked maliciously, and barged right into her mother’s room. Sure enough, her 14 year-old brother, Marick was screwing her mom. Normally, she’d sit and watch the show, maybe fuck her brother after to show who was the top dog in the house. But she was pissed, and quite frankly, her brother had made her horny. So, she grabbed him and pulled him off of her before he came in her, she pushed him to his knees, his 6 inch erection somehow growing harder from this rough treatment.

She grabbed his hair and fucked his mouth, slamming her 14 inches all the way in just 3 thrusts. His throat clench and he gagged as she used him roughly for a few minutes, only stopping when she decided to fuck him.

She saw her mom touching her pussy as she grabbed Marick and thrusted into him, his screams on pleasure ringing out in the room. The only thing he could focus on was her fat cock molding his hole into its shape. He moaned as suddenly was balls deep, grinding against his prostate as he spurted a pathetic load against the bed. She came at the same time, but was still hard as both mother and son crawled to their master’s dick and began sucking it.

“Mom, little brother, you’re my toys now!” She laughed as they nodded their agreement. Oh, this would be fun indeed…

Chapter Text

Tsunade carried Naruto to her and Shizune’s room. It had been a tradition ever since he was 3 to fuck him to sleep, filling him up with cum from either or both of the two if they felt like it. They loved watching his little belly expand with cum. Was it sick? Yes, but honestly, they were Shinobi, and had done, or ordered much worse than this. They took care to never hurt him, there were jutsu, iryō-nin secrets of course, that would prevent damage and even enhance the 5 year-old’s pleasure.

The iryō-nin smiled as she placed the nude jinchūriki on her lap, the little boy giggling as he ground his hips against her 12 inch cock. She pulled him into a chaste at first kiss, but he opened his mouth and she just couldn’t help herself, deepening the kiss and conquering his mouth with her tongue as he moaned softly.

She smirked as Shizune entered the room, fully hard, with her 10 inches jutting out from her groin. The Hokage candidate looked at her adopted son, smiling at him as she asked him whether he wanted to suck Tsunade or Shizune tonight. He smiled happily before begging for Shizune to let him suck her tonight, and she grabbed his hair and rubbed her balls in his face.

He lapped at her balls, her musky scent rendering his mind as submissive as they’d trained it to be. Every kunoichi had a fat cock that needed to be pleasured at least twice a day, so the more submissive a Shinobi was, the better.

His tongue traced the Leaf symbol on her sack, triggering the younger woman to direct him to her tip. He opened his jaw as wide as he could, before sluttily sucking on her fat cock and bobbing his head up and down as trained. Tsunade, for her part, was stripping the boi of his pants and undies, before lining up her larger 12 inches to his bum and slamming into it.

He groaned around Shizune’s milkstick as his hole was claimed once more by his Mommy’s cock, his prostate being smushed with every thrust as she growled into his ear about how tight his little hole was, how good of a kid he was for letting them do this to him. His kiddy hole clenched as tight as it could as stars sparked and exploded behind his eyes. He loved the feeling that he felt, of a rubber band in his gut tightening and tightening until it snapped.

Suddenly, Shizune was thrusting faster and faster, and Naruto knew she was about to give him his first treat of two for the night, as she brought him balls-deep once more, her cock throbbed as shot after shot of warm lovejuices filled his little belly, making his eyes flutter as his thingy made a dry cum from the feeling of his belly being full of love.

Tsunade, having waited patiently for her apprentice to cum down her son’s throat, began really fucking his tight ass as he squealed in pleasure. His mommy was force to be reckoned with, even in the bedroom, and each thrust he heard her huge balls slap his tiny ones. He moaned louder and louder, until he felt mommy throb in him too, before his little belly began expanding before his eyes, as Mommy Tsunade began biting and kissing his neck, leaving hickey after hickey to show that he was hers to those that would notice. He fell asleep after she came, his second dry orgasm of the night not even stirring him as the cuddled him close and awaited the morning, where he’d be fucked at least once more…

Chapter Text

Cassie and Kara were annoyed with Red Robin. For the past three days, he’d been dangerously sleep-deprived, to the point where he had been banned from driving any vehicle. This included his infamous Robincycle. That was fair, what was annoying was that due to a bet a year prior between the trio that he won, they had to fly him to any location of his choosing. This included to places that he could damn well walk to, like the Botanical Gardens.

Currently, the 15 year-old Red Robin was taking samples of plants due to Poison Ivy being active again. While he was doing that, however, Cassie and Kara were whispering to each other quietly. Had he been more aware of his surroundings, Tim might have learned that the 16 and 19 year-old respectively were planning to use him as a stress reliever. Might have, being the operative word here.

After he was done, and had put the samples in a spore-proof bag, he was ready to go, only to see the two girls completely naked. Cassie’s 10 inch long schlong was pointing at his face, causing the younger boy to blush as her musky scent filled his nostrils. Trying to retain his senses, he turned to his right only to see Kara with her 15 inch, fat, dick as a second helping of musk filled his mind. He forgot what he was going to say, only moans left his mouth as Wonder Girl stepped forth.

“Timmy, Timmy, Timmy. Do you still want us to fly you anywhere? Nod if you do.” He nodded, and Kara took over the speech.

“Good boy, here’s what’s gonna happen. Me and Cass will spit roast you, but the choice you’ll have after is who’s dick will you have up that dumptruck ass-your only asset outside of those looks of yours-while we fly your exhausted body home.” Supergirl smirked as Tim’s small 4 inch dicklet jumped in his pants. Whether or not he could consent to this was a debate that had been discussed by dozens of people ever since Futanari were discovered as a third gender.

The fact was, that the musk of one, much less two Futas would be enough to overwhelm all but the truly strong-minded. Tim tried to fight it, to say no way, but he’d made the biggest mistake he’d ever make here. He didn’t get up off the ground, which only made their scent clog his senses more and more. Finally, he nodded and mewled quietly. He stripped quickly and efficiently, getting completely naked in less than a minute.

The nude boy was forced to his knees, moaning as Cassie rubbed her balls onto his face, covering him in her scent. Kara, for her part, was teasing his asshole with small thrusts, not quite entering him, but using enough pressure to get him moaning like a whore in heat. Suddenly, the two Super Futas stopped, as Kara smirked.

As if they’d rehearsed it, they rested the tips of their cocks on his holes, making certain he could feel their weight, before they both thrusted into him at the same time. Kara had a bruising grip on his waist, and her cock smashed his prostate with every single thrust, while Cassie was bobbing his head up and down her fat dick, using his throat as an onahole.

He gagged and groaned, but like the slut they were making him into, he didn’t struggle. Instead, he threw his hips back onto Kara’s Hammer of Justice, clenching his ass as tight as he could in an attempt to get her to cum ASAP. He relaxed his throat to take Cassie to the root, which only spurred her to thrust harder and harder into his throat-cunt.

Kara would cum a few minutes later, roaring loudly as her cum-cannon let off ten shots of sticky, clingy cum deep into the bottom-bitch’s ass, with the boy cumming as well due to the feeling. His moans only triggered Cassie to release her essence into his throat, with the boy swallowing every shot.

He whimpered as the two withdrew from him, feeling used but in the best way possible. He tried his hardest to resist, but when Kara and Cassie began stroking his hair, and playing with it, he whined out, “Mistresses?” His fate was sealed then, as he smelled their arousal again.

He crawled to Cassie and presented his winking asshole for her to see, spreading his cheeks wide. Cassie grabbed his hips as well, before shoving her 15 inches all the way in like Kara had. She growled, before the two Futas flew off, heading back to Wayne Manor. The boy moaned and squealed all the way there, cumming helplessly and receiving hickey after hickey from Cassie. His orgasms were dry as the trio landed, before his belly expanded due to a third serving of creamy baby batter. Kara pulled him into a kiss and whispered, “Same time tomorrow, slut!” Before flying off with Cassie into the sunset…

Chapter Text

Starfire and Raven paced around the room. The two had been experimenting with magic, admittedly an unadvised proposition to begin with, but Raven had assured Star that even if the spell went wrong, nothing harmful would happen. Well, the Shadow of the Titans had been right. Nothing harmful had happened, but there was a new problem. Specifically, their massive, 12 and 15 inch, horse dicks were the problem.

The two 14 year-olds had searched the sorceress’s library, hoping that there was a solution to this problem. There was a solution, just not what they wanted. The two had wanted to get rid of their bitch breaking dicks permanently, but instead the only solution was to fuck a few loads into someone to make it flaccid for a few hours to days. At least Raven had sourced some Lube of the Everlasting, right?

Now they were arguing in hushed tones as to which boy on the Team they should inform. Cyborg was discarded immediately due to the fact that he was literally half the man he used to be, so the discussion turned to either Garfield or Robin. Raven and Star both knew that Beast Boy was deeply in love with the goth, he’d just not confessed yet. If he had, Raven would’ve informed BB and asked if the two could share him, but most importantly, both threw him out of the running due to the fact that he just couldn’t shut up. While they’d like to fuck him stupid, they also couldn’t bear to be around him for longer than a minute.

So, Robin was summoned to Raven’s room, unaware that he was about to be made into a cockslave for the two girls on the team. He walked in, noting that everything seemed normal. The two were on their bed, books were strewn about, and their fat cocks throbbed at the sight of him entering the room. Wait, what? Dick was fairly certain that this was not normal, and so he hastily closed the door, held up a hand and counted to ten out loud.

“Alright, what the hell? Raven, Star, please explain, because I’m pretty certain that this isn’t normal for you guys.”

Raven and Star sighed softly. “So, Friend Robin, we were experimenting with Friend Raven’s magic, and something went wrong. This is permanent, Friend Robin, and the only way for our cocks to go down is…well…intercourse.” Raven nodded, before adding, “We thought of every option on this team. Neither of us two are lesbians, so fucking each other is out. Cyborg, I hate to say it, but he’s literally half the man he was before his accident, and I’m genuinely not certain if he’d be into this. Beast Boy…if we could trust him to shut the fuck up about it after we fucked him dumb, we would, but he wouldn’t know discretion even if it hit him on the ass. So that leaves you. We trust that you understand our need for discretion. Also, Star is in love with you, so yeah there’s that. We should inform you that our dicks will only go down for a few hours to days after we dump a few loads into your stomach, Robin.”

Robin just sighed. While he was a bit strict with the team, it didn’t mean he was oblivious. He hadn’t wanted to acknowledge his own feelings for the alien redhead, but quite frankly, he was more concerned about his mind. Futas were a thing, and sex with them was…highly addictive. There were rumors that a Futa's cum was as nutritious as it was addictive, but outside of that benefit, Robin knew he’d have to lay down some ground rules.

“I’ll agree if you promise a few things. Firstly, no intentionally breaking my mind, since I still want to be a hero. Secondly, the mask stays on, if my mind breaks from the pleasure and my mask falls off, whatever, I’ll be too fucked out to care, but otherwise, it stays on. Lastly, I’d like to still lead the Team, if possible. Got it?”

The girls nodded, before smirking. He’d never specified to not break his mind, just to not do so intentionally. Well, their cocks were so big, and his ass so small, that they were sure that even without trying, his mind would accept his new place as their sex slave. Raven smiled at him, and used her magic to push him to his knees, bringing him face to face with her 15 inch horse dick. Her musk made him blush tomato red as Starfire stripped him naked, teasing his asshole with an orange finger the size of his own 4 inch dick.

Robin whimpered as Star penetrated his ass with her index finger, curling it upwards to find his prostate and rubbing it like a pro. His hips thrusted back of their own accord, chasing the pleasure that the orange-skinned alien was providing him. Star rubbed the Lube of Everlasting into his hole, covering every inch and stretching him wide enough to take her fat dick.

Robin realized that he’d forgotten about Raven, and so began laying kisses on her grey horse cock in apology. Raven grinned, and called him a good boy. That sealed his fate, as his undiscovered praise kink, along with Starfire’s ministrations to his bitch switch, made him cum completely untouched. His small, pathetic load sprayed the ground beneath them, and Robin moaned slightly.

Starfire slammed her fat dick into him then, happy that her love was happy. Each thrust hit his prostate with the force of a battering ram, making him scream in pleasure as Raven filled his mouth with her own gray horsedick, going throat deep on the first thrust. Her scent was so thick that his mouth was instinctively suckling her, even as his mind fell deep into mindless pleasure.

The two Futas railed him full force, using his holes for their pleasure, all the while Raven praised how submissive the teen hero was, how cute and sexy he’d be with futacum filling his stomach, how good of a boy he was being. Robin’s mind broke, all that mattered was how good his Mistresses felt, and being a hero was just another way to get them to praise him.

Starfire came first, her cum painting his hole white, and a thick cream leaked out of his ass as she withdrew. Raven held him balls-deep, pumping his stomach with her essence in a more direct manner while the first disciple of the Bat came again. They would switch after this, his new mistresses alternating between his ass and his mouth for the rest of the night.

The next morning, the rest of the team would awaken and Beast Boy would barge into Raven’s room in order to inform the goth that breakfast was ready. He instead got to see a nude, cum-filled Robin, suckling Star’s horse cock with gusto and swallowing her cum while Raven was giving him a very creamy filling indeed…

Chapter Text

Anakin smiled happily. It’d been two years ago that he’d been accepted as a Padawan under Master Kenobi, and he’d not been happier since. Today though, his comm had rang with an unexpected message. Master Kenobi was offworld on a mission Anakin couldn’t go on, and so he was currently training under whatever Jedi Master found fit to do so. Apparently today, that was…Master Ti?

Shaak Ti smirked as she awaited the Chosen One in her quarters. The Galaxy at large believed the Jedi to be celibate; and to be fair, more than a few were. But sex itself was not forbidden under the Code, but rather, attachment. If anyone knew anything about, say, Quinlan Vos, they’d know this, otherwise he’d have been kicked out a long time ago. So, why was she smirking? Simple, she was going to explain sex, and demonstrate it, to the 11-year old. He’d be brought to the edges of pleasure and encouraged to be more submissive in exchange for sex. Was it unethical? Yes. But the Order would never accept him unless he was a model Jedi outwardly. In all honesty, this was for his own good.

Anakin breezed through the Temple, making certain to not hit anyone important before he ended up at Master Ti’s quarters. The Togruta smiled down at him and asked that he sit next to her on her bed. He did so, and looked at her questioningly, but with trust in his baby blue eyes. She stroked his hair, calling him a good boy.

“Padawan Skywalker, do you believe that the Jedi Code forbids sex?” Her question rang out in his mind, as he thought back to what Master Kenobi had taught him, if anything, about this subject. He had a stark realization that no, Master Kenobi had not taught him anything about this, and he had a feeling that he should have done so by now.

“No, Master, I don’t believe the Code forbids sex by itself, but the Code does forbid attachment, does sex not require attachment, Master?” The young boys answer was as clear as her question, and she smiled softly. She stroked his hair more, ruffling it and projecting safety in the Force as she laughed slightly.

“No Padawan, sex does not require attachment, and that is what today’s lesson will be, sex. You see, when you are older, and offworld, there will be times when having sex is necessary to complete the mission, whether it be with a male, female, or futa. Or, it may be necessary for survival. Sometimes, you may have urges that you need to…release. This is fine, according to the Order, and as such, your Master should have demonstrated how to have sex already. From your answer to my question, I can gather that he has not. This is extremely worrying, as the time is fast approaching when you will be allowed off of Coruscant with Master Kenobi. Now, the Council must decide as to whether or not he is to be allowed to keep you as his Padawan.”

Anakin winced. Don’t misunderstand, Obi-Wan was a great Master, but when it came to that sort of thing, he was woefully unprepared to teach, and was clearly using his missions as time away from Anakin. At least he wasn’t being kicked out?

Master Ti then brought his attention back to her. “Anakin, sex is a very good thing, and it should feel good for both, or all as the case may be, parties. What is the difference between a boy and a futa?”

Anakin knew this off the top of his head, exclaiming, “Boys are more submissive and have smaller penises than Futas!”

Master Ti nodded, before asking if she could see his penis. He blushed, and stripped out of his Jedi robes, before showing his tiny, hairless 2 inch penis to his newest Master. She flicked it once, making him moan before she stripped out of her Jedi robes, showing her fat, 16 inch dick, and rubbing the two different penises together. He bucked his hips instinctually, moaning softly as her rubbing got faster and faster, before stopping.

She had him get on his knees then, rubbing her dripping cock head on his lips to give him his first exposure to futa cock. He moaned at the taste, tangy and sweet at the same time. He lapped at her lower head for more, until he was instructed by his Master to open wide. He proved to have no gag reflex, causing her to stroke his hair even as she used his throat and call him a good boy. Each thrust only got him more and more addicted to the taste of futa dick, his tongue tracing every vein before she throbbed in his mouth, then he was pulled to her groin, his nose touching her skin as she came his throat, before on her last shot of cum, she graciously gave him a taste. To him, it tasted like Tattooinian Blue Milk, and he made sure to show her that he’d swallowed it.

She pulled him into her lap then, promising him a full day of endurance training, and if he was a good boy for her, he’d only have a futa Jedi Masters until Kenobi came back. He blushed, his pudging belly meeting her own muscular stomach as he nodded. His ass was then stretched wide by her dick, going balls-deep on the first thrust as she bit and nibbled his neck in an instinctive marking bite. He lost track of time, all he remembered was cumming as she used him, claimed him as her good boy. By the time she was finished with him, night had fallen, and she hadn’t cum. The little boy begged and pleaded for Master Ti to cum, to let his hole be the reason her cock was happy. In two final, mind-shattering thrusts, she obliged him, cumming deep in his hole, and reinforcing her claim permanently. His little tummy was so full of her seed, her essence, that it leaked out of his sleeping body as she cuddled him tight to her. She promised him mentally that he’d never empty of futacum under her tutelage…

Chapter Text

Harry blushed as McGonagall stared disappointedly. He’d forgotten in his rush to get his other assignments done about his Transfiguration done, and so he was here, in a forgotten classroom with her and the other 8 Futa Professors. McGonagall had informed him that his punishment was to be gangbanged here, with the fact that he (A) actually tried in her class, and (b) only forgot one assignment this first week of Hogwarts being the reason that he’d not be fucked like this in public. Harry was extremely thankful for this, as the Professors had every right to fuck him in public for a punishment, and were choosing not to. He also suspected that the Professors were taking into consideration the fact that he’d never sucked or fucked a Futanari before, which meant that he was likely going to be addicted to Futa sex before the day is out. There was no need to make that public.

The 11-year old stripped naked showing off his hairless 2 inch cocklet. The Professors jeered lightly at how small it was, with each Professor, from McGonagall to Sinistra showing an at least 10 inch cock, with the largest, Professor Sinistra being 19 inches. The Transfiguration Professor suddenly pointed her wand at the young wizard, and soapy feeling rushed through his arse, then he felt it become more…rubbery? He looked quite confused, before Professor Burbage explained that his hole needed to be lubed, cleaned, and made to be able to stretch wide enough for them.

Suddenly, Professor McGonagall pushed him to his knees, telling the young boy to crawl to them, and as he did, he smelled their musk. It was dominating his senses, driving his mind wild with random images of being used as he became face-to-face with McGonagall’s fat 10 inch cock, dripping with pre just inches from his face. He moaned dumbly as his lips were wrapped around the Professor’s cock head, suckling it like a babe looking for milk.

He felt a large cock at his rear, teasing his hole as Professor Sinistra began rubbing his nipples from behind. Pomfrey and Pince both grabbed an arm and had him jerk their 15 inch cocks. The Transfiguration Professor suddenly bobbed his head up and down, feeling his tiny throat gag around her fat dick. Sinistra suddenly filled his bum with her dick, slamming in and out of him with each thrust bashing his prostate. His moans and gags excited the older women, who got closer and closer every second.

Pomfrey came first, covering his left side in musky cum, before seconds later, Pince covered his right side in her essence. The two switched out with Babbling and Burbage having him jerk them off next, their 17 inches needing a lovely stroke in their words. He was still mewling around McGonagall’s prick, and so he felt her cock throb in his throat. He swallowed instinctively, triggering her orgasm as she filled his stomach with her baby batter. His stomach expanded from her creamy meal as she withdrew from his lovely mouth.

Sinistra was still buggering him, and so as Sprout grabbed his hair and forced him balls-deep down her 16 inch hole hammer, the boi came untouched, whimpering in pleasure. Sinistra smirked, remarking that he had a surprisingly large amount of stamina for a first timer, powering through his orgasm, even extending it due to all the prostate bullying she was doing with her black mamba.

By this point, Harry was tracing every vein in Sprout’s fat cock with his tongue, smiling as his mind began accepting his new place in life. He couldn’t wait to sleep in the girl’s dorm, to wake Hermione up with his cock sucking skills. He idly felt the two he was stroking cum at the exact same time, as Sinistra finally filled his guts with her futacum, his mind shattered.

His arse winked at Vector, her 18 inches filling him almost as much as Sinistra, pounding him like the whore he’d become. He felt Sprout pull him balls-deep as Trelawny and Hooch had him stroke their 12 inchers, squeezing and rubbing them like they had a reward for him. His stomach extended more, now he felt full, like he’d just had lunch. Sprout pulled out, smiling as his moans and mewls became audible for the first time. Vector fucked him harder every second, his orgasms now being dry, every second meant another drycum as his body began to feel exhausted.

He whimpered as Trelawny called him a good boi, taking them so well. Hooch came, and so did the Divination Professor, leaving only Vector to rail that tight body of his. She came 30 minutes later, filling his stomach.

Harry wasn’t sure what happened next, he did remember waking up in the girl’s dorm, with Hermione cuddling him and one of the older girls rimming his ass, but as he fell back asleep a familiar musk surrounded him…

Chapter Text

Bellatrix laughed as the Dark Lord gave her and Narcissa permission to fuck the Boy-Who-Lived. The 14 year old had never managed to escape the graveyard whereas the Hufflepuff did escape. They entered his cell, and smiled at him. See, the Dark Lord had even managed to read the full prophecy, and had figured out that killing the boy was out of the question.

He knew that torturing him physically would potentially also be out of the question, since if an overzealous Death Eater went too far, the damn prophecy would come into play, and as such, had ordered that he not be tortured, just restrained, until someone gave him a good idea. If the Order were to break in, the Death Eaters were to flee, as again, one miscast spell and the prophecy rears its ugly head.

But, Narcissa had suggested allowing her and Bella to fuck the Chosen One, which…actually wasn’t a bad idea in his mind. The two would make him their cocksleeve, and most importantly, he’d be out of their hair. It was perfect! He’d made an oath on his magic to remind himself to let the boy live as their cocksleeve since the idea was good.

The two Futa Death Eaters waited until they were in his cell, silently locking the door and casting Muffiliato to keep others from hearing. “Is it done, Bells?” The suddenly sane looking Death Eater nodded in reply, as the younger boi looked confused. They had never done this before, and if he was honest, that meant that something had changed. Sure enough, he got the shock of his life.

“Potter, how many purebloods are in Britain? I’ll tell you, 70. 70 good and true Purebloods, on both sides of this war remain. Yet the Dark Lord claims to be fighting for the Pureblood cause, which the two of us believe now to be a lie.” Harry looked confused at Narcissa’s statement, as it almost sounded like…they were mad at Voldemort, but they were Death Eaters, and he was on the verge of victory. Wasn’t this good for them?

Something of his confusion must’ve shown on his face, as Bella sighed. “Purity of blood is great and all, but there are so few of us that if we continue the same way as we always have, we’ll die out in a generation, two at most. Potter, if you let us fuck you, then we’ll defect to the Light and get you out of here. Admittedly, you’d be our cocksleeve until the Dark Lord dies, as he made an oath on his magic to let you live as long as you were our cockslave, but that’s not so bad is it Potter? The other idiots are misogynistic arses, so really, we may as well get out while the going’s good. What do you say, Potter?”

Harry looked at the wall, from what he knew while trapped here, they weren’t lying. They’d provided good reasons to defect, and as a bonus, he’d get free. The Death Eaters hadn’t snapped his wand, as Voldemort had instead ordered it to be sent to the Order as a message that things were hopelessly lost. It took him thirty seconds to make a decision, the obvious decision really.

“Be gentle with me, Mistresses?” The boy’s question was met with slight smiles as his nude body was released from his chains. Both the Futas stripped out of their robes, smirking at how intimidated he looked when presented with fat 14 and 15 inch dicks compared to his 2 inch cocklet.

Bella threw him to his knees, the boy lapping and kissing her 15 incher as Cissa slammed her 14 inch meat deep into his hole. His moans caused Bella to enter his mouth and thrust her cock throat deep, claiming him completely as their musk overwhelmed him.

He gagged around her pale anaconda as spit drooled past his chin from the force of each thrust from one or the other. His prostate was getting a pounding that even Angelina had never been able to replicate, causing drops of pre to leak onto the floor as if he were a faucet.

When he was balls-deep, Bella groaned, not leaving his tight throat even as she got closer and closer to cumming. She wanted to savor the pleasure as much as she could, which explained why as he suckled her with such enthusiasm, she played with his hair, until she reached her peak. She withdrew until he was only sucking her tip, letting him taste each and every shot of cum as he swallowed it all.

Cissa, seeing her twin sister cumming, growled and began nipping at his ear, marking him as theirs. She twisted her hips, testing each nerve ending before casting a spell, increasing his pleasure even more, bringing him as close as physically possible to cumming. His fluttering walls clenched around her hard, and the two came at the same time, with Harry whimpering in pleasure.

He fainted after feeling Cissa’s cum leaking from his arse as she exited his bum. When he awoke, he was back at Headquarters, being cuddled by Hermione, Bella and Cissa. He had a collar on his neck, claiming him as the three’s property. A year later, the Dark Lord would be killed in an ICW invasion of Wizarding Britain. By that point though, Harry had grown too used to being a cockslave to want to do anything else…

Chapter Text

Danny winced as he was literally thrown into a cell. The 14 year-old had accidentally brought his mom’s engagement ring into the Zone, thereby breaking one of Walker’s, the Prison Ghost, rules. Now, thankfully his sentence wasn’t a life sentence. He’d just be here for a month, and the other (futa) inmates seemed nice! Sure, there was a small gang, but so far no one had tried to hurt the Ghostly Hero.

Today, he’d been given yard time with a group of inmates that had at least 60 years for attempting to actually end another ghost’s existence. Thankfully, they seemed to be fairly chill, as much as 5 inmates could be chill. Mostly, they left him alone. Well, except for the biggest of the group, a ghost named Irina. Apparently, Irina was a bit of a flirt, getting all touchy and even rubbing his thigh while pointing out that fully ghost inmates could leave their cells if they had been given permission from Walker.

Turns out, ghosts, especially Futa ghosts, had sexual needs as did their human counterparts. Having a dick and needing to satisfy it seemed to translate across species. Danny blushed as she asked him if she and a few friends could use his services. In exchange, they’d guarantee that the gang of inmates wouldn’t hurt him for as long as he was an inmate here. Yeah, if Danny was more aware, red flags would be going off like crazy.

As it was, no red flags started flying, he agreed and promised to be a good boy for them. Irina smirked, kissed his neck, and promised to bring her 4 friends later. She also promised the best sex he’d ever have.

In his cell that night, the 5 gang members smirked. The leader, Irina, had managed to get the Halfa to agree to service them. Sure, he seemed to be oblivious to the fact that they were the rumored gang, but that just made him cuter to them. They knew, of course, that after his sentence was up, and he was freed, that they’d likely not meet him again, and thus were determined to give him the best night of his half-life.

Irina floated into his cell. The boy was in his human form, black hair, blue eyes, and a space t-shirt in the middle of being taken off. He only had on tiny boxers, which barely covered his 2 inch erection which sprang to life as the 5 entered his cell.

Irina smiled gently, promising him that he’d get the best night he’d ever have, just as long as they could have fun with him. He nodded, confirming his consent. Irina smirked, sitting on his bed and gesturing to her hard cock. It dripped green pre, Danny having learned in an Ectopic Biology class given by Walker that precum and actual cum in an ectoplasmic being was green, and not harmful to humans, was blushing like mad as he crawled to her lap.

Her 16 inch cock twitched as Danny licked it gently, her pre tasting like candy to his senses. He mewled as he felt a ghostly finger rub his prostate, and he muffled it by sucking her cock, swallowing around her fat prick with zero difficulty. The shocks of pleasure from the prostate massage caused him to leak pre like a leaky dam.

Irina pulled his hair tight as he kept himself throat-deep for a minute, slowly, she pulled him back to her tip. “Good boy! Hey Elena, how responsive is his little bitch switch?” The ghost fingering him had by this point inserted 4 of her 5 fingers into his clenching ass. As if to demonstrate, Irina heard Danny give a keening whine as his p-spot was pinched hard.

“Oh Danny, you are perfect! I’m going to enjoy filling you with my love juices. I’m going to need you to be good for me again, can you do that, sweetie? Sit on my lap, okay? I wanna feel your ass clench as I give you your very first assgasm.”

Irina watched him as he obediently sat on her lap, the Ghost Boi blushing as each attempt to find a comfy spot on his soon to be lover’s lap only proving to his asshole how hard she was.

He whimpered cutely and rested his head on her shoulder as she slowly pushed her cock into his willing hole. He moaned softly, almost girlishly as each second put another inch into him. The minute she was fully sheathed into him, he watched as two of her friends wrapped his tiny hands around their dicks, he figured that each dick had to be 11 inches, but they were slick with pre, which made things easier for him.

She thrusted into him gently, cuddling him protectively as one of her subordinates and her lieutenant took up different positions. Her lieutenant got on top of him, staring at his cute face as she guided her 14 inches into his hole, rubbing against her bosses dick as she snuggled him as well. Her subordinate turned his head to her cock, thrusting in and out of his cock-hungry mouth.

His hole clenched as much as it could, what with being double-fucked and all, but that along with the feeling of both of their cocks thrusting alongside each other made the two feel their restraint come so close to breaking. Danny took breaks from sucking her subordinate’s dick only to receive kisses that sent him spiraling deeper and deeper into his newly found love for submission to others, specifically Futas.

Eventually, the love making session had to end, and Danny wailed as both Futas in his ass came at the same time. The two he was stroking came as well, triggering the final ghost to give him a facial. Streaks of green covered every inch of his face and chest, and cum also was leaking out of his ass.

He passed out, and would awaken to Irina feeding him cockmilk the next morning. Over the next month, he’d come to learn that the Futas that made him feel so good every night was the gang that were talked about so much. His sentence would end, and if he volunteered to satisfy her and her gang’s needs every night, until their sentences were ended, it was no one’s business but their own…

Chapter Text

Spider-Man smiled as he met his newest applicant. She-Hulk was reputed to be the strongest woman on earth, and as strong as the Hulk himself. That made sense, considering that she was his cousin. Peter had high hopes, the new team hadn’t been activated, as the roster wasn’t filled yet, but with She-Hulk on the team, then he could have the New Avengers start drills while he sorted through the other applicants to fill the roster completely.

Tony had died after saving the universe, killing Thanos, and destroying his armies. However, since Rogers and Co. were, ya know, war criminals, they couldn’t be official Avengers. Hulk was still in parts unknown, Vision was dead, the Witch was…doing weird shit in Westview, and Hawkeye was wanted. Yeah, Peter was gonna need a new team. Luckily, his roster was mostly full.

Kate Bishop, the new Hawkeye, Captain Marvel, and Yelena, the new Black Widow, had been accepted. Rather, they’d applied and…demonstrated why they should be accepted. The 16 year old swore he could still feel cum in his ass from Yelena pounding it into him. Today, he’d decided on a similar format. He knew that She-Hulk was prideful, and that she loved pinning her sexual partners to a surface and absolutely railing them. So, he’d just insinuate that Captain Marvel had just fucked him, and if she proved to fuck him better than her, she’d be in.

An hour ticked by, and when the teen was notified by KAREN that She-Hulk was 15 minutes away from Avengers Tower, he worked up a sweat, and at the 5 minute mark, stripped naked and “accidentally” laid on the couch in the interview room facing the door with his hole winking in anticipation. Sure enough, when she arrived, her eyes widened in lust, but she pretended to be professional. After the question part of the interview was over, he asked something else. While openly fingering his hole, he asked her if she had any…special skills he’d need to know about.

Her green eyes darkened and she growled out that she was the best in the bedroom. And he smirked. “You know, just before you got here, captain Marvel gave me a creamy treat, if you can do better, you’re on the team with no further questions. If not, we’ll have to finish the interview. So, can you make me see stars, She-Hulk?”

She smirked, “Oh, trust me slut, you’ll see all the stars you’ll ever wish to.” She lunged and her weight pinned him to the couch, making him gasp as she sucked an extremely visible hickey into his neck. Her smirk widening, she removed his finger from his ass, fingerfucking him like a pro. He was already trembling, and he knew that he was in for the ride of his life.

The next thing he knew, Peter was full, She-Hulk having filled his ass with her fat, 17 inch dickmeat. She thrusted into him rapidly, with each thrust gliding across his bitch-switch, causing him to whimper girlishly. All he saw were her E-cup breasts, and her abs as she used him like the slut he was. Each whine that left his mouth only made her fuck him harder, filling him deeper, until he came like a bitch, leaking cum uselessly as she pulled his hair hard. He passed out then, only awakening after feeling her warm cum fill the teen so much that he looked pregnant.

"You're on the Team. Fuck, you're gonna have to carry me to my room, I'm sore, Jen." Spidey's complaint was met with a light laugh, as she carried his nude body up the tower. The New Avengers couldn't wait for their first mission...

Chapter Text

Inko sighed, ever since her son, Izuku had gone missing, she’d been sick with worry. Apparently, Izuku had met All Might, but then vanished. If that hadn’t been bad enough, Aldera Middle School had been shut down due to the sheer quirkism present. She’d done everything she could, from putting up missing posters, to searching by herself when the police proved unwilling to do so.

She knew that it was likely hopeless, but today, an unknown number had told her she’d find something to help her out at Musutafu Mall. She searched it, finding nothing except. She’d headed to the restroom, if only to relieve herself before she went home. That is when she saw the hole that would change everything.

It was very clearly a glory hole, having been drilled through the wall into the stall. That wasn’t the weird part, however. See, it was exactly wide enough for her dick to fit through it. That was strange, alright. She had a sinking feeling as to who had drilled that hole, but she couldn’t help it. It wasn’t just her physical needs she’d been neglecting, but her sexual needs as well. Her 9 inch cock hardened in an instant, dripping with pre.

She guided her cock through the hole, blushing as she locked the stall door so no one could catch her doing something so lewd. After her cock was through the hole, she felt a tiny mouth suck on her head, the person’s tongue lapping at her glans like it held their last meal. Her moans echoed through the bathroom as the person took 6 out of her 9 inches down their throat, and all she could feel was lust. Suddenly, the pleasure stopped, and her phone buzzed.

The message said that if she wanted more, to find the source of the hole. She unlocked the stall, and saw a brick wall that looked off compared to the other cement walls of the stall. She tapped the center brick, only for it to collapse, and reveal a door. Her lust drove her forward, striding into the room, she saw…IZUKU?!

Yes, that was her son, naked, and fingering his little hole, moaning like a whore as he begged his mommy to use him. His 3 inches twitched madly with each movement. She should call the cops, but…her son looked so cute! And if she used him for her pleasure after scaring her so, that wouldn’t be so bad, right? She strode over to him, looking him over to check for injuries. There were none as far as she could tell, so she sat her slutty son in her lap.

She thrusted into him with ease, with a loud cry of pleasure being released from her boy. She fucked into him like he was Hisashi, leaving large hickeys on his throat and shoulders as a reminder of her. His cries grew louder and louder, only spurring her to fuck him harder and harder. She stood up, bringing her slutty son into a full Nelson before slamming him up and down her length. She felt his ass clench really tightly, laughing as she realized he’d cum. But the knowledge that she’d made her son cum from her cock triggered her own climax, and she filled his boy-cunt with her seed. Jets of white painted his walls pearly white, all the while her phone buzzed once more. This time it was a photo of the two, and instructions to wait there for instruction on how to become one of her son’s mistresses…

Chapter Text

Sally sighed in relief, watching as a friend took the statue of her ex-husband to a museum. Gabriel had always served a purpose-protecting Percy, but now that Percy had proven he could protect himself, Gabriel was no longer useful. Plus, preventing Percy from committing murder was a bonus. Percy would return shortly, and so would an old tradition between the two. That is, Percy’s tight asshole being molded to the shape of her cock. She smirked, as her cock hardened to its 18 inches of length, she couldn’t resist stroking it after so long without using her bitchbreaker.

Sure enough, little Percy returned, smiling as he placed Riptide by his nightstand. She stripped and for the first time in almost 7 years, her musk pervaded the room. Percy breathed in, before moaning softly as he hugged his mother. He sniffed her all over, trying to figure where that familiar scent was, before pawing at her groin, whimpering as his first exposure after so long rendered him dumb. It would take some time for him to really get used to it once more, but eventually he’d be more aware during sex than he was now.

The preteen whined, his pitiful 1 inch erection twitching as she pushed him to his knees. She was completely naked, smiling as she rubbed his face all over her cock and balls. Eventually, she placed her cock-head on his lips, and he started sucking it like a pro. The mother of the last of the Big 3 children growled, before slamming his face to her balls. She started skullfucking him, making certain that every breath he took was filled with her scent. His throat clenched and he gagged so wonderfully, until her saliva covered cock was withdrawn from his throat.

The boy’s question of “Mommy?” Made her erection even harder, the question having unlocked her love of being reminded that this was her son she was about to fuck into an addiction for Futa dick. She turned him around, watching as his ass winked at her as if granting permission to mold it into the shape of her cock.

She picked him up, before slamming him down on her cock, Percy’s wail of pleasure echoing through the tiny apartment as his little belly bulged outward. She didn’t give him a break, no she kept on thrusting into him as she carried him into the kitchen. She bit his neck to give him a hickey, making certain it would be visible so that others knew that her son wasn’t a virgin anymore.

She railed him on the couch, the boy crying softly as the pleasure proved too much, spurting his little load on the cushions. She bullied his nipples with her fingers, drawing squeaks and mewls with every pinch and pull. She then carried him into the bedroom for the grand finale, feeling so close to cumming that she even had to slow down in her thrusting.

She threw him onto her bed, her cock reentering his ass in seconds. His whimpers were so cute, little pleas for his mommy to use him as much as she wanted. She thrusted into him once, twice, and then painted his asshole white with her essence. So much of it filled him, that he actually threw a little cum up, with his stomach holding the rest.

She snuggled her son tight, making certain he understood he was loved, before promising that he’d find the perfect Futa for him soon. She remembered hearing about some Chase girl, maybe she could be his Futa owner? It was time to get into contact with her very first slut, dear old Frederick…

Chapter Text

Thalia smirked. An old friend from when she’d been a camper had just IM’d her, and informed her that little Percy was ripe for her plans. Ever since she saw him holding up the sky for her and little Annie, she’d been interested in him. It didn’t help that the almost 15-year-old was unobtainable due to dating Annie, but now, he wasn’t. Thalia was disappointed in Annabeth, especially in how she’d treated Percy. According to Drew, who was honestly just as disappointed, Annabeth hadn’t liked how not outwardly submissive Percy was, and had broken up with him via sending him a video of her fucking the daylights out of one of the male Aphrodite campers, and basically calling him unlovable due to his fire.

Percy was, accordingly, distraught, having literally locked himself in his cabin. Annabeth, due to being an ass about the whole thing, was being isolated, and the Athena cabin had effectively begun treating her like a pariah, and just doing everything they could to make her life miserable. Thalia wanted to have words with her first friend too, but Percy was more important right now. After making the Son of Poseidon her pet though, well, she’d express her disappointment in Annabeth with lots and lots of lightening.

She strode over to her tent, which contained all the diaries of the previous Lieutenants of the Hunt. The one she was looking for was on her nightstand, bookmarked at the relevant page. See, Zoé had been attempting to seduce Percy, not that Annie or the submissive had known this, because she’d wanted a pet, more specifically she wanted Percy as her pet. It was a little known thing even within the Hunt, but due to the fact that all of them were Futa, Lady Styx had allowed them to revise their Oaths of Immortality. They couldn’t give their pussies to a man, but their dicks were a whole other story. Most men that were fucked by a Hunter of Artemis were basically used as communal cumdumps, unless the lieutenant specifically requested Lady Artemis to allow said man to be the lieutenant’s pet. And well, just like Zoé, Thalia had her eyes on Percy.

Thalia smiled, and walked into the Goddess of the Hunt’s tent. “Milady, I request a pet.” Thalia’s voice echoed through the tent, as the aforementioned Goddess turned and smiled. “Young Perseus, I presume? He’s a good boy, but I thought he was with the Chase girl?” At this, Thalia looked disappointed, and Artemis internally winced as her lieutenant explained.

“Annabeth has…disappointed me in how she treated him, currently, she’s broken up with him due to finding a more outwardly submissive boy, having sex with him, sending a video of it to Percy and calling him unlovable because of his personality, and basically getting Percy to lock himself in his cabin. Milady, Percy is ripe for the taking, and I’ll get to point out to Annie what she’s missed out on now that he’s going to be my pet. I just need your permission, and I can treat him better than Annie ever did.” The Hunting Goddess was taken aback by this, as far as she was aware, the two were great together, and would be a power-couple talked about for the rest of the century, if not the millennium.

She sighed at her lieutenant, giving her the impression she had to consider it, but the truth was, Perseus was one of her favorite demigods, outside of the Hunt that is, due to him not being an ass to women. His fire hadn’t hurt either, she’d had many an idle thought of showing the little girl who was dating him how a goddess treated a good boy like Perseus, but they were just that, idle thoughts. If she agreed to this, then she’d be around him for eternity, as a pet got the same benefits as a Hunter, immortality. Still, she realized that maybe it was for the best. The boy had had a hard life already, and honestly deserved to be spoiled. Plus, maybe she could get Thalia to share him, though, that would have to wait at least a year.

“Thalia, let me make this clear, as a pet, Perseus is to be treated well. Hurt him, and I’ll make him my pet. Understood, my lieutenant?” Her words rang with the authority of a goddess, causing the girl to shiver as she nodded so fast she looked kind of like those bobbleheads her dear brother placed on his temple all the time. She smiled, and gave her permission to go through with it, before watching as Thalia exited the tent. She’d have to modify her tent to accommodate little Perseus, and inform the Hunt so that no stupidity would happen. If Phoebe so much as laid a hand on Perseus in a way he didn’t like…Artemis would express her displeasure with the girl.

Thalia smiled as a familiar golden bus appeared in the clearing just outside of the Hunt’s camp. Sure, Apollo was a huge flirt, but he was otherwise a good guy, a little bit of an airhead sure, but he was a good guy. Apollo stepped out, frowning as he heard why Thalia was planning on this. “Listen, little lady, are you sure about this? Once you start this, it isn’t something you can stop, so I gotta ask, are you sure?” She nodded, before stepping into the passenger seat and catching a nap while flying to camp.

The journey was long enough that she got some nice dreams of Percy on his knees, servicing her before she was awoken by the bus landing just outside of the Boundary. She stepped out, smiling softly as she entered camp for the first time in awhile. She almost headed straight for the Poseidon cabin, but instead strode over to the Big House. Chiron would have to know that Percy wasn’t going to be attending camp anymore, as well as her disappointment with Annie.

She apparently walked in on a counselor’s meeting, Chiron just having dismissed them when Annie gasped in fear as Thalia walked in. Thalia’s eyes sparked with lightning as she grabbed her former friend by the wrist, damn near snapping it with her strength, before shoving her back into the room. Everyone else, except for Dionysius and the old centaur, wisely fled the room.

Annie gasped, as Thalia slapped her. “What the fuck, Annie! What was literally the first thing I taught you when it came to boys? Oh yeah, it was to treat them well, no matter what! So why the FUCK am I hearing that you managed to effectively stomp on my teachings? Seriously, why?”

Annie tried to speak, only to receive a punch to the mouth. “I don’t want to hear it. Percy was a good kid, sure he had a fire in him, but that just made it better, because if you’d tamed that fire, you’dve had the most loyal fucker in camp as yours. Now, you’re a pariah, and rightly so, and Percy is so sad that everyone would literally do anything to make him happy. Speaking of, old man, as per the Hunt’s Agreement of ‘68, with Percy’s agreement, he’ll be my pet. You know what that means.”

Chiron nodded, looking sadly at her. “I had hoped that Percy would be happier here, but it seems that camp itself reminds him of her. Did you know he’d asked Athena for her blessing? I didn’t, until her mother came yesterday to express her disappointment in her daughter. In public. At lunch, no less. And she was loud about it. Apparently, she’d approved due to his loyalty to her. As it is, her counselor position is hanging by a thread. There’s even a 500 Drachma reward for the person who gets Percy out of his cabin.” Annie tried to speak again, but a reflexive slap silenced her. Thalia wasn’t just disappointed in Annabeth, now she was furious. She rounded on her, just about spitting lightning in her fury.

“You absolute idiot! He was about to be engaged to you, and you threw that away? Annie, no, Chase, we’re not friends anymore. Seriously, you were almost married to the most loyal and loving and kind boy in camp, and because he didn’t act like a traditional submissive, you threw him away like trash. In case you didn’t grasp why I’m here other than to yell at you, which, that was cathartic as fuck, I’m here to make him my pet. Unlike you, I apparently know how to tame him, so that his fire could be shaped into my liking. Unlike you, I’m not going to throw him away, because I apparently love him, you didn’t. Good job though Chase, you’ve managed to fuck him up so bad, that I’m probably going to have remind him that he is lovable.” She ended her Reason Annabeth Sucked speech with a punch to the face that knocked the idiot out cold, before walking to the Apollo cabin. As his owner, she’d need Percy’s medical records and history.

“Fletcher! I need Percy’s medical shit, records and history. Due to recent events, he won’t be staying here, but with the Hunt.”

Lee stood, realizing what that meant, and began looking through the files, before handing her a ridiculously thick one with “Jackson” emblazoned on the front. “Good luck, ma’am, he tends to get into ridiculous situations, and get hurt often too. He’s had all his shots, and is currently uninjured as far as I’m aware. Will…camp see him again? We wanted to let him know that what Annabeth did was completely unacceptable.”

The Hunter smiled, before pointing out the Iris Messaging was a thing, but promised to treat him well as she finally headed to the Poseidon cabin. She walked up to the door, and smelled the salt of the sea, even though she was miles from the ocean. She prayed to Poseidon to let her in, and as the door opened, she saw him lying on the bed, crying quietly.

She walked in and closed the door. The very first thing she said was this, “You are not unlovable. Annabeth was wrong to do that, but Perce, you gotta understand that everybody is concerned for you!” She stroked his hair, the boy sobbed as she held him to her, his emotions needing a release. As he calmed down, he croaked out, “Thals? Why are you here?”

She held him tight, and told him that Annabeth’s actions had reached her, and that she had wanted to see if he’d like to stay with the Hunt for awhile. Getting away from all of this had to be better than staying in his room. The boy laughed slightly, before nodding. He assumed it wouldn’t be long, but then he saw the medical records in her hands and sighed. Thalia looked at him. “I’m sorry, I guess I didn’t tell you everything. You uh…if you agree, it’ll be more of a permanent thing. You’d be my pet. Unlike Annie, I’d treat you well! I prom-“

He cut her off by stripping completely naked, the boy was blushing as he saw her harden to full length of 10 inches. She stripped too, watching as the boy’s hole twitched hungrily. His 2 inch erection twitched as she rested her tip on his asshole, waiting for him to beg as she thrusted it almost hard enough to enter him. For a minute, she did this, until at last the boy begged for her to enter him, and she smirked before slamming into him like a truck. His bitch switch was flipped with each thrust, and the boy’s mind began racing with pleasure. She growled at how tight he was, how willing this boy was as she pulled his hair while snapping her hips as fast as she could.

Percy’s mind was foggy, Mistress was so strong, so good to him, that the first thrust had shattered it, and in its place was a desire for his Mistress to use him for her wants. Each thrust sent huge shocks of pleasure through him, being railed doggystyle really helped remind him that he was Mistress’s pet, and he loved it. He clenched around her, before wailing loudly as he came, sealing his bond to Mistress.

Thalia realized he’d cum when his ass clenched like a vice around her boybreaker, growling at how close she was to cumming. She flipped him over so that he was facing her, before fucking into him harder; leaving hickey after hickey on his neck, chest and shoulders. Percy’s expression was vacant, a dumb smile across his face, and he was giggling happily. His happy expression did it for her, and she painted his ass white with her essence.

As Artemis teleported into the cabin hours later, she was met with the sight of her two favorite people cuddling, and as she brought them back to camp, she promised that soon enough, she’d get to enjoy Perseus as well…

Chapter Text

Temari walked into her room in the Nara Compound. Her lazy-ass husband, though lovable, had decided to not clean the house and so she’d had to do it. Annoying, but at least her husband hadn’t been a dead fish in the bedroom…unlike last time. As she walked by Shikadai’s room, she heard a weird gagging noise and quietly opened the door. Her eyes grew wide, and darkened with lust as she realized what was going on. Shikadai’s asshole was facing the door, but he was on his back, trying to suck his own 5-inch cocklet.

She felt her cock grow to its full size, 9 inches. She walked in, huffing slightly before growling at her son. “If I knew I was raising such a slutty son, I’d have let Shikamaru fuck me sooner.” Said son paled, but Temari didn’t even blink. In an instant, she was straddling him, watching as he wrapped his tiny lips around the head of his cocklet.

She fingered his asshole, feeling his walls clench around her as she rubbed his prostate. He whined softly, his hole fluttering as she slowly added another finger, teasing his bitch switch to make it more sensitive when she finally fucked him. She curled her fingers up and down, reveling in every whine and mewl coming from her son’s wonton mouth. At last, he was ready, and so after withdrawing her fingers from his ass, she rested her tip on his entrance.

Her first thrust filled him to the brim, incidental to this, he also managed to suck down 3 of his 5 inches of tiny cocklet. She smirked at him, telling him that only a slut with suck his own dick while a futa was using his ass. She fucked into him hard and fast, not caring too much for her son’s pleasure, but not wanting to hurt him.

She growled, thrusting into him harder as she saw his dicklet throb. She knew he was close, due to the 13-year-old’s walls clenching around her. If she was honest though, she was about to cum too, the fact that she was fucking her own son really helped things. Hmm, maybe she could use him as stress relief? That however, would be a better question to ask when her son wasn’t fucked out.

Her cock twitched, and she could no longer hold back her pleasure. She growled and hilted him balls-deep, spurting out a huge load and watching his tiny tummy bulge out with a full course meal being deposited into his guts. Her son came in his mouth then, sobbing in pleasure as he swallowed his own cum. Temari smiled and kissed his forehead. She told him that she loved him as he passed out from pleasure in his arms.

Shikadai would indeed become his mom’s stress relief. Whenever Shikamaru would annoy or anger her, she’d stretch out his asshole, and fuck her son like he was a toy for her to use. Eventually, she’d even fuck Boruto, though that is a story for another time…

Chapter Text

Kipo smiled as she headed back to her room. See, for the past year, she’d been in a relationship with the 16 year old, having seduced him a year back. Her 8 inch cock twitched, erect and dripping with pre as she smirked. It was a Saturday today, which meant no school, which meant today she had the ability to fuck Benson into the bed, knot him, and make him pass out from pleasure. She took out her phone, snapped a photo of it, and sent him it. The accompanying caption said, “Cum over, let me loosen you up.”

Benson sent a photo back of his boy cunt with a finger clearly spreading it wide. This time, the accompanying caption said, “Okay master, give me 10 minutes to bike over there!” She smirked and began stroking herself, slow and steady. She waited, and sure enough 10 minutes later, there was a knock at the front door, and the 12 year old opened the door for her bitch.

Benson blushed at the fact that she was naked from the waist down, but didn’t complain when Kipo pulled him inside. She dragged him to her bedroom, then told him to strip. As he did, he whined when Kipo spanked his ass hard. She pushed him on her bed, watching as he went into his favorite sex position, doggystyle.

She growled, and fucked into him quickly, his 5 inches throbbing with need. She couldn’t help it, she needed him to cum around her feline dick, and so she pounded his prostate like a drum. The teen sobbed, the pleasure becoming too much. He felt needy and loved as she bit his neck, marking him like he was her property.

She suddenly pulled him onto her lap, instructing him to ride her like the slut he was. He bounced up and down her fat dick, mewling needily as his prostate finally triggered a sissygasm. His walls clenched tight, the futa’s dick throbbed as her sissy spilled his tiny load onto her sheets. She fucked into him harder as he came, extending his orgasm and sending him into an untold bliss.

She came not long after, filling him up and rubbing his stomach as it bulged out. He passed out, mewling softly in his sleep as she exited from his ass. She snuggled him, almost protecting him as she pulled up the covers and kissed his cheeks. When he awoke, he had a plug in his ass, and there was a note on the nightstand indicating that she wanted him to keep the plug on until she told him to take it out. He smiled, and put on his clothes, knowing that every movement for the rest of the day would give the boy a small fraction of the pleasure his younger lover could give…

Chapter Text

Harry looked at Hermione in concern. Ever since Ron had screwed up a Shrinking Solution a month ago, the 18 year old had shrunk, and his sex life had only gotten weirder. Hermione’s eyes lit up the first time they’d had sex, and ever since then, he’d been used as a literal onahole, or a condom, or a pocket pussy.

Today was no different, Hermione was eyeing his ex-girlfriend, Ginny. The two had broken up after Harry had revealed he preferred to submit in the bedroom, and that the redhead also wanted to be a submissive. After Hermione had fucked the Chosen One for the first time, she’d openly asked why Harry hadn’t come to her and had Ginny submit to her as well. Today, the bushy-haired Brightest Witch of her Age was going to secure Ginny’s submission as well as Harry’s, if only so that she could have a threesome whenever she wished to.

Hermione cornered Ginny in the girls bathroom in the Gryffindor dorms, explaining that Harry had found a loving dominant, and if Ginny still loved him, then would she like to submit to that dominant as well? Ginny’s eyes lit up in joy, she still loved Harry, and was happy that she still kind of had a chance with him. She nodded her head vigorously, and Hermione mentally smirked as she told the redhead to meet her in the Room of Requirement.

Ginny walked into the ROR, only to see Hermione putting Harry on her cock like he was a condom. Hermione explained that ever since the two had started dating due to Ronald being an idiot, Harry had been her submissive, allowing her to have sex with him whenever she wanted. She watched as Harry stretched around Hermione, her cunt growing wet at what was clearly about to happen.

At last, the green-eyed young man was hilted to Hermione’s 10 inches, mewling like a slut the whole time. Hermione instructed Ginny to strip, and show her that sopping wet cunt. As she did, the bushy-haired witch smirked and began kissing her, making her wetter. Eventually, she was as nude as the other two; ready for whatever came next.

Hermione slowly slid herself and Harry into her cunt, making her gasp in pleasure as Harry began literally licking her out from the inside. On each harsh thrust, the submissive would drag his tongue around her insides, even sucking on her g-spot.

Hermione told Ginny that she was being a good girl, that Harry and her could bring the redhead to boundless pleasure, if she did as told. The bushy-haired futa pounded her into the bed, roughly pinching and twisting her nipples as well as biting her neck to leave hickeys that would be visible later.

It would be the shrunken boy that would cum first, releasing a very small load in a single spurt. Hermione would growl and fuck into the two harder, until Ginny came as well. Hermione then let out a growl as she came as well, bloating Harry like a balloon before pulling out.

Harry mewled as he was pulled off of his mistress’s cock, and smiled as he was cuddled by Ginny. Ginny would state that she’d love to be Hermione’s submissive, and the genius would smile lovingly at her newest sub.

19 years after the Battle of Hogwarts, Hermione, Harry, and Ginny would watch as their children would ride on the Express for the first time. Harry smiled as he kissed Hermione, knowing that when he was home, he’d be making love with both of his partners…

Chapter Text

Izuku walked into his house after a long day of school, and Izuku blushed as he saw Lady Nagant before him. The 10 year old was wondering why a villain that was supposed to be locked in Tartarus was at his house, when in the blink of an eye, her arm became the aforementioned Nagant. The last thing he saw was her arm heading towards his face, then the world went dark.

When he woke up, he was tied to a bed, in what were very clearly quirk-suppressing cuffs. He panicked as his memories came back to him. A notorious murderess had escaped the most secure prison in Japan, and potentially the world, then had broken into his house, knocked him out, and brought him…here? He looked around, there was a window, and he could see a beach from his restrained position. His arms and legs were both cuffed to the bed, meaning that due to not ever training, he’d be too weak to escape right now. Finally, he noticed that there were a lot of sex toys next to the bed. The bedroom door creaked open, and the purple haired villainess walked in with a canary-eating grin.

“The great Deku, the ninth user of One For All, trapped and at my mercy.” Midoriya’s blood ran cold at Nagant’s statement. He’d heard rumors years back about time travel quirks, but he’d discarded them as fiction. He stuttered, and paled as she began ruffling his hair like she hadn’t just kidnapped him.

“Ya know, most people with time travel quirks are given a lot of money by the government to keep things going well for them. Most, fortunately for me, aren’t that powerful, but I did find a very…interesting person with this power. See, before my final fight with you, I made a contingency plan in case The Symbol of Evil, All For One, betrayed me. If I died, the quirk would be activated, and I’d be brought back to around 10 years prior.”

By this point, the greenette could easily figure out where this was going. Still, he waited for her to finish speaking just in case he was wrong.

“I escaped Tartarus about a year back, and sniped AFO. I sniped his apprentice, Shigaraki as well. There’s only one loose end left, and that’s you. The future Symbol of Hope. I stalked you for the past few months, watching and waiting for the perfect moment to reward you for being so good. The fact that One For All is a transferable quirk, was interesting enough, the fact that you are quirkless only made things that much easier. I’m going to fuck you, babe. I’m going to slam my dick into your little prostate, making you scream in absolute pleasure. And when I’m done, you won’t worry about being a hero, my love.”

His eyes widened. So, in the future he, presumably, got One For All from someone, most likely All Might, as he was the only other Symbol that he knew of. It also appeared that he fought against Nagant, and most likely won, after which she was betrayed and murdered by this All For One. He could understand killing the guy, even sniping the man’s apprentice to prevent retaliation. What didn’t get, was why Nagant had fallen in love with him. He’d ask later, as he had a bigger issue right now. Namely, that he was 10, and had never had sex before.

He expressed these concerns, but he was waved off. Nagant stripped out of her clothes, and the little boy finally registered that he was naked too. His legs were spread, and he felt weirdly warm as Nagant began rubbing his asshole with a single finger. She slowly entered him with that same finger, smiling as he whined in uncomfortable pleasure.

She rubbed against his tiny prostate with ease, smirking as he moaned in pleasure. All he could do was take it, so eventually, he relaxed his hole to take another finger, and then another. He whimpered and begged for mercy, as he was so close to cumming. She stopped, smirked, and told him to beg for her 14 inches.

He whimpered and begged like a slut, only stopping when Nagant got on top of him and rested her tip at his entrance. She thrusted balls-deep, letting out a low growl as she thrusted in and out of his tiny ass. His 5 inches flopped around with each thrust, and his eyes had to close with the sheer amount of pleasure being applied to his prostate. Stars exploded behind his emerald orbs every second, his yells and screams of pleasure were so loud that Nagant was thankful that they were in Okinawa, where very few heroes ever patrolled.

His tummy bulged with each thrust, and watching this brought Nagant to the very edge. She spanked his ass, and the reflexive clench of his insides proved too much for her. She thrusted into him one final time, making certain to bite his neck as she painted his insides white with her essence.

As she withdrew her fat cock from him, she shoved one of the many butt plugs on the nightstand into his ass, keeping him full of her creampie. This would be his routine for the next 4 years, he’d be groomed into loving her, and as promised, he never did become a hero. Nagant would keep him in her private beach house, making love to him whenever she felt like, and eventually even had a working womb implanted into him. Her attempts at impregnating him, are a story for another time, however…

Chapter Text

Izuku smiled as he ran through the streets of Musutafu. He’d just turned 7 years old, and had been asked by his mommy to get her some wine. He’d almost made it to the store, when he ran into a very tall woman. She had blonde hair, and her blue eyes smiled down at him as he picked himself up.

Ippan Josei mentally cackled, ever since her nurse friend, Midoriya Inko, had started complaining about her quirkless son wanting to be a hero to her, the Foxy lady had promised her that she could prevent him from becoming a hero. What Inko didn’t know, was that Ippan was planning on making him her sex slave if she ever saw him. It wasn’t like he’d be missed, the Musutafu Police Department was notoriously Quirkist, to the point that they didn’t even bother taking complaints about quirkless people going missing.

She scooped him up in her arms, smiling at him kindly. “Hello little one, why aren’t your mommy and daddy with you?” The boy’s bright smile grew brighter, as he explained that his mommy had asked him to get a bottle of wine for her, and even gave him some money for it. Ippan said that she had an extra bottle at her home, one which she had no intention of drinking, and would gladly give to the little boy. All he had to do was come home with her, and do as she asked.

He smiled as she picked him up, carrying him to her car. She strapped him in to a seatbelt, and drove off as the sun began setting. As she pulled into her driveway, her 13 inch cock hardened a little at the thought of knotting this little slut. She pulled him into her house, and locked the door.

He was led to her bedroom, where she explained that she wanted to have fun with him before giving him the bottle. She knew how kids worked, as long as she pretended that he’d get the chance to leave, he’d remain cooperative, which meant less work. She asked him to strip naked, telling him that they were going to play a big kid’s game and that he needed to be nude for it to be fun.

He stripped completely, his little 2 inch cocklet standing free at full hardness. He didn’t understand what he smelled, it was musky though. It was like all his thoughts were being redirected to worshipping her, and Izuku mewled quietly. He fell to his knees, whimpering softly as he felt hot and needy for something.

Ippan smirked as she stripped, her 13 inches were out and pointed at his face. Time to break her first ever slut in! She rubbed her meaty cock all over his face, getting him used to her musky smell. The slut whined and even begged for relief, which had her smiling. “You want relief? Just do as I tell you, and you’ll never have to worry about anything again.”

She told him to open his mouth wide, slipping her fat dick in as he did. He instinctively began sucking it down his throat, the wet heat sending her spiraling into her deepest fantasies. She began facefucking him, bringing his lips to her golf-ball sized knot, but not letting it pass his lips to prevent herself from cumming too soon.

Every one of Izuku’s breaths were filled with her musk, which made his mind foggy. After 30 minutes of being facefucked, suddenly he was pulled off his new goddess’s cock. Ippan turned him around, so that she could see his tiny asshole as it winked and the boy whined, shaking it like a professional lap dancer.

She fingered his little asshole, finding his prostate with ease. Each rub against it drew a squeal from the child, which only made her hornier. She wanted him to cum screaming on her fat knot, knowing that he was hers and only hers. She pounded her fingers into him, until at last his hole was just wide enough for her canine cock to enter him and claim the little boy.

She filled him completely, making him wail in ecstasy as his tiny cocklet throbbed in a dry cummy. 12 of her 13 inches were inside of him in one thrust, and all he could think was that it wasn’t enough. Evidently, the Fox Lady agreed, fucking into him harder and harder to get her knot inside of his ass. All he felt was pleasure, and all he heard were her praises. She told him how good he was being, that he was adorable, that he was better off being her lover. He was honestly believing it, and why wouldn’t he? He felt good, and she wasn’t belittling him and calling him useless. On the contrary she was showing him how useful he could be.

She howled as her knot finally entered him, causing his tiny belly to bulge as he was filled with her essence. She nipped at his neck, leaving a visible reminder that he was hers now. If anyone were to have entered her apartment, they’d see that the little broccoli had a dumb expression on his face, and was nuzzling her like a puppy.

No one would know other than Inko that he was missing, Katsuki would just assume he’d left, and the world wouldn’t change much. Lemilllion would eventually defeat the League of Villains, at the cost of his quirk, which had apparently mutated into some kind of super strength. It wouldn’t be enough though, heroes would eventually be folded into the emergency services, and the HSPC disbanded, but that? That was far into the future…

Chapter Text

Shayera had heard rumors these past few days, specifically that the Bat had taken on a partner. Robin was his name, supposedly. He was young, black-haired and blue-eyed, smart, and very, very cute, according to a detective friend of hers from Gotham, Montoya. While the female detective was unable to spend time with her friend's partner, Hawkwoman could. She'd received word from the Bat that Nth Metal was appearing on the streets in Gotham. According to Batman, the cave was getting full of the confiscated metal to the point that he was running out of room to store it in the Batcave. Her interest was piqued, and the Joker provided deliverance of an excuse to have the newest teen hero partner up with her for the next few days via breaking out of Arkham. The Bat was...weary to say the least, about allowing his partner to fight the Clown Prince of Crime without further training. 

She'd teleported from Mt. Justice to Gotham via the Zeta Tube, and the moment she materialized in a clearing in the City of Crime, the 30-year-old was pounced on by a very happy teen, as the Batman watched with a smile on his face. "Shayera, meet Robin. Robin, be good for her, okay?" The teen smiled, laughter filling his voice as he promised to be good for her. Her 17 inches twitched, but thankfully her desires for his tight ass weren't noticed by either the Bat, or her soon-to-be lover. The futa superhero waited until the Bat was way out of earshot and eyesight before hugging Robin tight to her chest, almost smothering the teen with her breasts. "So, has the Bat ever taken you on a flight around Gotham? I know from experience the city can be beautiful from above."

The teen boy looked at her with starry eyes, clearly unable to refuse the opportunity to fly around the city. Just like Carter, she thought distantly, inwardly smiling at the thought of telling her husband about her latest cockslut. See, she had a bit of a habit when it came to cute teen boys. She tended to seduce them, then fuck them until they mentally broke and became a slut for her, she loved dominating them, showing them what pleasures they could receive if they would just surrender their bodies to her, and then cumming so deep inside of their clenching boi-cunts that the sluts little tummies bulged out. It was honestly a relief every time she spilled her love in them. Tonight, she resolved, the heroine would conquer the first Boy Wonder.

She smirked, then laid a kiss against his forehead while "accidentally" rubbing her clothed cock all over his front. This act would be a great way to show him that futanari existed, and that his tiny dick, which she couldn't feel even with making certain to rub his groin with her own, was inferior to her own. The boy blushed and moaned, thrusting back to chase the pleasure he felt, while feeling humiliation at how much larger than him she was. He was 4 inches long, hard, which was small indeed. As he stuttered out an apology, the superheroine waved it off, smirking at his adorable reactions to her seduction.

She pulled him into a kiss, soft at first. Her tongue slowly but surely began seeking entrance to his lips, making certain that he wanted what was about to happen next. He opened his mouth, eagerly sucking on her tongue, and dueling it with his own. He lost and mewled submissively before the Winged Heroine pulled away, smirking like a cat that had caught a canary. She'd brought him into her desires, now it was time to fulfill them. She smiled, and then began to speak. 

"I know a... special way, to fly you around Gotham. However, it's only for the best of boys, so I need you to promise me that you won't tell anyone about it, okay?"

He nodded, and blushed when she stripped naked, exposing her 17-inch cock to the teen, humiliating him easily due to her larger length and girth than his own. Her veiny dick emanated a tantalizing scent, meaty yet fragrant, earthy yet soft, the musk overwhelmed the virginal teen, forcing him to his knees as he instinctively stripped out of his own costume. His tiny dicklet twitched with each inhale of her scent, forcing his mind into an extremely submissive state. The futa pushed him to his back, producing 2 lengths of rope from her costume, with hand-and-feet sized circles at the ends. Robin blushed a dark red as his first Mistress explained what was about to happen. 

"I am going to fuck you while we fly around the city together, you've clearly wanted this, so that's what's gonna happen, lover boi. We're gonna fly around until your tiny little balls are empty, then, I'll introduce you to other futas in Gotham, so that way you won't have to wait until Batman admits to needing help from a futa again to get your fix." She strapped the teen boi to her chest, his little tongue lapping at her huge D-cups. His hole twitched as she prepared for takeoff, her huge cockhead dripping precum against his tight asshole as she rubbed her cock against his entrance.

As she took off, her wings flapping silently, the Boy Wonder felt gravity take its hold on his nude body. Her cock drove into him, causing him to moan as within seconds, she was bashing her tip against his prostate. He knew that he could be as loud as he wanted, as they were out of earshot of the citizenry. He sobbed as a burning pleasure spread from his butt to the very tips of his toes, her fat dick reshaping his weak mind to be submissive to futacock, as his holes were meant for this. She growled out praises, telling him that he was her best slut, her favorite bitch with each clench and quiver of his now claimed boicunt. 

She dived and rose in the air, a dashing display of aerial agility that would give those lucky citizens the unknowing view of a lifetime. Each corkscrew drove her deeper into him, each flip in the air causing star after star to explode behind his azure eyes. He was cumming nonstop, yowling out his pleased whines for more. He whimpered in ecstasy as a calloused hand began pinching and twisting his little nipples. He felt nice and foggy, but instinctively knew he was running out of cum. His final climax of the day had him screaming his love for futanari before passing out mid-air after feeling his Master cum deep into his slut-hole. 

She landed in the same clearing they had started in after he passed out. Hawkwoman heard her communicator buzz from within her costume and let a dark smirk cover her face upon reading the text that the Batman had sent. It would seem that Robin had been placed into the futa's care for longer than was hoped, as the Bat had traced the Nth Metal to a portal, which after he jumped in, had closed behind him. All that meant was just more time to show the slutty boy currently being kissed in his sleep his place in the world...

Chapter Text

Catwoman smiled as she grabbed the most important jewel in the Gotham Museum. The Smithsonian had transferred the Hope Diamond to the museum after it's supposed "curse" had destroyed its exhibit-by fire. Now, Selina had no plans of keeping it, curse aside, it was an extremely famous diamond, which meant that there was no way that she could reasonably fence it. No, the 35-year-old's plan was to return it to the Smithsonian when she got bored. A soft noise drew her attention to the vents, she wondered if the new Robin would show up. Apparently, he was known as "Sword Robin" by the citizenry. She had a plan for if he did show up, however.

He was young, so it wouldn't matter what sort of training he had, it would be easy to seduce him. Her 13 inches hardened at the thought of fucking another Robin, since they always made the best sluts. Sure enough, a small figure dropped from the vents above and drew a sword from his waist. "Put the diamond back, Selina." His accent was adorable, and she knew that she just had to have him right then and there! She didn't hesitate, wrapping her whip around the handle of the boy's sword and yanking it hard enough that he had to drop it. Said sword would land behind her, which meant that he'd have to be careful since his hand-to-hand combat skills were his weak point.

She didn't bother fighting him after she disarmed the young boy. Instead, she flicked her wrist, and her whip wrapped around him. Unused to being tied up, after he tried walking to her, he tripped, and knocked himself out, allowing the thief to strip him out of everything except the mask. His 3 inches were tiny, his balls were small, and most importantly for her, his asshole was winking slightly, as if begging to be fucked. She slowly placed a finger inside his hole, feeling his boy-cunt clench down on it. She pumped it in and out, curling it upwards every so often to rub against his prostate.

She added a second finger, stretching his tiny hole and almost cumming untouched due to her erection scraping against her costume. After a few minutes of rubbing his p-spot and hearing him whimper unconsciously from the pleasure, she withdrew them. She stripped out of her costume, getting naked and pressing her huge dick against his ass, thrusting with almost enough force to enter him, but never quite doing so. She smirked as the hero awoke, his eyes wide with shock and lust as she finally entered him. The small gasp that exited him was worth it all as her fat dick stretched his hole wide. The 14-year-old whined as she slowly thrusted in and out of his clenching slut-hole. Her hips smacked his own with each thrust, his breath hitched with each slam against his prostate, making the teen hero scream and mewl for more.

She obliged, picking up the pace and slamming into him harder and harder. She smirked as he blushed, clearly becoming addicted to her like the Bat had all those years ago if his vacant expression said the truth. She nuzzled his neck, sucking a visible hickey near his shoulder to mark him as one of her many conquests. He gasped, thrusting his hips upwards sluttily, trying to cum on her cock. She pinched his nipples hard enough to bruise, sending him spiraling in a maze of pleasure. She throbbed in his tight ass, and she knew that she was close. She stroked his 3 inches once, only to feel a small, watery cumshot cover her hand, and his asshole fluttering like it was a cunt. She growled in his ear as she came, painting his insides white with her love juices. She smirked as she exited him, and tied him to the exhibit that had held the Hope Diamond and left as the guards walked in. She could hear jeers and fapping sounds before she headed back to her apartment...

Chapter Text

Danny was flying through the air in his ghost form. The 14-year-old had just finished capturing the Box Ghost and was headed back home to release him into the Ghost Zone, when a green laser hit his chest. He winced and realized that he was losing altitude fast, he only had enough time to see the ground approaching before he hit the street and passed out. When he awoke, he was surrounded by...a forcefield? It looked a lot like the new Fenton Ghost Trapper that dad had shown him, but bigger. When he tried to blast out of it, nothing happened, and as he checked to see if his secret was still intact, he sighed in relief. He hadn't detransformed, but he apparently could not use his Ectoplasmic Blasts. Next, he tried intangibility, no luck there either. He then checked his surroundings. He was outside of Amity Park, in a clearing. He saw a lot of trees and... Mom and Valerie?!

Valerie smirked as she walked up to the forcefield, knowing that Phantom was currently powerless, and unable to detransform from his ghostly half. She'd known for the last month that Danny Fenton, her crush, was Phantom, and if she was honest, she didn't mind the idea of fucking such a powerful ghost and making him her bitch. Mrs. Fenton, however, didn't know about her son's nightly excursions, but did want to feel Phantom as he came around her dick. Valerie decided to explain to her crush what was going to happen. "Phantom. Bet you never thought you'd be captured, huh? Well, here you are, all nice and unable to escape us. See, the two of us have needs, and well, you're going to satisfy those needs while we decide which of us two are going to keep you as a pet. You are an anal virgin, right? I won't lie, we aren't exactly planning to be gentle today so, I hope you've at least played with your ass before. Have fun!"

Danny blushed, and stripped out of his costume, his 4 inches hard as stone. Ever since Danny had started watching porn the year prior, he'd at least known that he was a submissive and was a bit of a slut for futanari. He'd had to stop himself from drooling every time he saw either Maddy's 14-inch dick in the shower or felt Valerie's 10-inches rubbing against him during wrestling practice. Valerie walked in first, making absolutely certain that her bulge was showing before she stripped. Her ebony cock jutted out from her groin, and Danny whined like a slut in heat as her musk filled the air. The Red Huntress smirked as the half-ghost fell to his knees, drooling as he crawled to her dick and began nuzzling it like he was a puppy. His eyes were almost dark green with lust as he begged her to use his ass.

She rubbed her balls in his face, letting him really breathe in her scent before turning him around and placing her cock at his entrance. She rubbed his winking hole and waited until his begging reached a fever pitch before slamming her fat dick balls-deep in him. She grabbed his hips hard enough to bruise as she jackhammered him from the get-go. The black teen wanted her white slut to understand that she could bring him untold pleasure with her noir anaconda. He screamed in pleasure, allowing his fragile mind to embrace what being fucked by a futanari really meant, pleasure that would bring an addiction to futa-cum to cute bois like him. He whimpered with each drag of her girthy dick across his p-spot, sending shocks of incredible pleasure.

She made him into her bitch while his mom watched, the sheer naughtiness of the idea drawing her closer and closer to her climax. Danny babbled, too out of it to do more than clench reflexively down on her dick with each thrust. She gripped his black hair, pulling hard with each harsh thrust. Suddenly, Danny came hard, whimpering unintelligibly as a single spurt of cum dripped uselessly to the grass below. Valerie knew she couldn't hold back her essence anymore, so she bit down on his neck, slamming into him one final time and cumming deep into him. She sighed in relief as she pulled out and moaned at her slut's creampied asshole as it clenched around nothing.

Mrs. Fenton walked into the Ghost Trapper then, smirking at her (unknown to her) half-ghost son. "Valerie, good job on rendering him cock-drunk, but I'd have preferred him to be at least semi-aware of reality. Still, force isn't the only thing that's necessary to get a slut, you gotta show him that even gentle sex can bring pleasure. God knows that if Jack was away more often, Danny would be in my bed at all times. Maybe next time Danny walks in on me in the shower, I could have his mouth wrapped around my bitchbreaker?" The redhead smirked at the thought, knowing that Danny would have to strain his jaw to fit her in his mouth-pussy. Phantom was pulled into a mating press, still out of it, but he came back to reality as his mother filled him up with her cock.

He whimpered; his ecstasy clear on his face as he took his mother into his ass. She groaned and began bullying his p-spot with her boy-breaker, growling as he clenched around her dick like a vice. His warmth only made her want Phantom more, and so, she began pinching his nipples, twisting them like they were her favorite Twizzlers, making him mewl as each thrust senr his mind into a soft and warm place. He fought it, hearing a slight buzzing noise that made him smirk mentally. See, the Ghost Trapper was a great idea, but it had a very small amount of time in which it could be used without overloading its power source. He calculated that FentonTech invention would likely explode in 5 minutes, so if he could just not break for that long, he'd be golden and able to escape.

Each pinch of his nipples sent little shocks of pleasure, causing him to whine as not just his p=spot was being bullied, but so were his nipples. He felt his mom's balls churning up some baby batter to stuff him full of her cum, whining as she picked up the pace. She growled harshly in his ear, before he felt her cum so much in his boypussy that her cock couldn't keep it all inside. His stomach bulged from the amount of love Maddy poured inside of him. Just then, the Trapper exploded, and Danny used their moment of surprise to turn intangible, quickly grabbing his HAZMAT suit and vanishing into thin air. Danny blushed as he entered his house, his ass dripping cum onto the inside of the HAZMAT suit. The ravenette headed into the lab, before releasing the Box Ghost into the Zone. He detransformed and returned to his room, blushing at the thought of asking Sam and Val to put him in his place...

Chapter Text

Percy sighed as he followed Aunty Em into a back room. See, he, Annabeth, and Grover had found Aunty Em's Garden Emporium after the bus had been blown to hell via a lightning bolt. The trio had just finished the best meal of their lives and Percy had been invited to the back for a "special treat," whatever that meant. Something about Aunty Em felt familiar though, and he could clearly hear hissing even though the two were way out of earshot of the fryers. Suddenly, Aunty Em opened the door, showing a very large bed, and a nightstand. Percy smelled musk, too, he almost fell to his knees at how overpowering the scent of it was. It was like he'd been brought to a whorehouse, and yet the son of Poseidon didn't want to leave, not until he'd gotten his treat.

"Little one, do you think you can be a good boy for me? If you promise to be a good boy, I'll give you a very creamy treat!" Aunty Em crooned into his ears, her words soothing over his remaining worries. Why wouldn't he be good? He loved treats! The green-eyed boy smiled dumbly as the older woman brought him to the bed, blushing as he felt a VERY large bulge underneath her one-piece dress. Futanari existed, though admittedly the politically correct term was Hermaphroditus's Blessing, due to the dual gendered nature of futanari. All female halfbloods were futas, and same with female monsters/goddesses. The real kicker though, was that sex with a futanari was...addicting. Now it wasn't like a futa could enslave a sexual partner with her cum, but as the saying goes, once you go futa, you can't go back.

Medusa smiled, her newest lover was very clearly a virgin, and she loved it! She removed his clothes, smiling as his 2 inches twitched to full hardness. Her 15 inches almost burst out of her dress; she was raring to fuck Percy until he was completely addicted to futa-cock. She couldn't help but pull Perseus into a deep kiss, exploring his mouth with her tongue. His soft moans only made him look cuter to her, and she ripped the boy's pants and underwear away from him, smiling as he thrusted into her groin to chase the pleasure. She saw the spare veil she'd placed on the nightstand for just this sort of occasion and looked at the boy. His sea-green eyes darkened with lust, before she asked if he'd like to try being blindfolded for his first time.

He nodded, and so she placed the veil over his eyes, smirking at how obedient he was even though he hadn't been penetrated by her 17-inch dick yet. Once the veil was placed, she took off her own, letting her serpentine eyes gaze upon him. He stripped out of his shirt, showing the beginnings of a 2-pack on his chest as she rested her fat cock on his rear entrance. She smirked, watching as the demigod's asshole winked around nothing, knowing that this 12-year-old boy was about to feel pleasure that could only come from a futa fucking a boy's asshole. He whined, and Medusa finally entered him, slowly stretching him out wide as her dick began rubbing his p-spot. His mewls were sinful, and it was very clear that he was meant to be a bottom when it came to sex.

She thrusted into him vigorously, making certain she hit his prostate with every thrust. Her balls smacked against his asscheeks, and Percy moaned as his tiny dick spurted an equally tiny load with every thrust. He mumbled and whined, clenching down on her like a vice. It was all too much, and in the throes of pleasure, he begged for his treat. The ancient snake-woman growled, the heat of his ass drawing her closer to giving him his only desire at this point. She pinched and twisted his nipples, bit his neck, even spanked him to increase his pleasure, knowing that his overstimulation would likely render him addicted to futanari once she let loose his creamy treat in his bum.

After an hour of mind-blowing sex, she came, filling him up so much that she could feel his stomach bulge with her cum. He was clearly out of it, and so once she exited him and put her veil back on, she took his veil off. She wrote a small note with the location of the entrance to the Underworld, and vanished. She could never harm a son of her final lover before she was cursed, after all. Percy would come back to his senses, but he felt full and empty at the same time. Aunty Em had indeed given him a creamy treat, and as he put on his clothes, he noticed the note and finally smiled. Sure, they still had to get to LA, but now things would indeed be a lot easier...

Chapter Text

Margaret whimpered in genuine pain as she sat on her bed in her team's camp. The Paladin had been called in for a medical examination due to recent...lacking performance to put it politely. It really didn't help that for the past few days, she'd been having pain in her balls, almost like they were full. Margaret knew how to relieve it, but her holy vows forbade masturbation, and she refused to tell anyone the reason why her fighting had faltered these past few days, much less why she couldn't relieve it herself. Just as she was about to lie back on the bed, the cutest medical intern she'd ever seen walked into her room. His white robes signified that he was a healer, and the star tattooed on his right hand signified that he was an intern.

He had white hair, and beautiful red eyes, and was a tiny bit shorter than the horse-cocked futa. He sat by her and smiled cutely. "Hi, my name is Ansel! Today, I'll be examining you Ms. Nearl, to determine if there is a medical cause for your lackluster fighting these past few days. Do you have any questions?" The 19-year-old only shook her head, not trusting herself to speak to this cutie. He began by incanting a spell, something to check for injuries, she guessed, as a scroll appeared in his hands. "Let's see, outside of the normal injuries that a Paladin can receive in combat, it says on my Diagnostic Scroll that you need...relief? If it helps, I'll relieve you in whatever way you need-OOF!"

She giggled and picked the 17-year-old up, smiling happily as she pulled him into a deep kiss, her tongue easily dominating his own. Once she broke the kiss, a string of saliva still connecting the two, she sat him down on her fully erect dickmeat. "T-Thank you, considering that you were sent to examine me, then you must've known that your offer of relief would be an offer of marriage, right? You know, because my vows forbid sex outside of the one who you intend to marry." The boy blushed and nodded slightly, turning a deep red upon gazing at her fat dick, his 6 inches twitching cutely.

She began kissing him again, the younger of the two moaning softly into the kisses. He whined, grinding his ass against her fat cock until she grabbed his waist to keep him still. She kissed his cheeks, and as he giggled cutely, she began sucking on his jaw. The soft moans spurred the futa onwards, leaving hickey after hickey on his neck and throat to mark him as her husband. Each hickey made him gasp cutely, his eyes rolled back into his head before he wailed in pleasure as he came, staining his pants. She smiled and while he was limp from his first orgasm ever, she stripped the two of them naked, her horse-dick at last showing itself to Ansel and filling her tent with its musky scent.

He blushed and mewled before laying kisses on her dick from the flare to the glans. Each kiss drew a gasp or moan from his wife, or would he be the wife? He shook his head slightly before dragging his tongue from the root to the head of her cock, tracing every vein with his tiny tongue. His licks and kisses were enough to have Margaret drag his head down to her balls, where her scent was the strongest. He lapped at them like they were an oasis of water in a desert, collecting her sweat on his tongue and whimpering in pleasure as she pulled his hair to guide him.

She suddenly sat up, and pulled him up onto her lap, smiling softly and letting his asshole feel her cockhead as she slowly pushed into him. The younger man whimpered as her fat dick stretched him out, mewling softly as she laid his head onto her breasts for him to suckle. He moaned as she gripped his hair tight, thrusting into him until she got all 20 inches deep into him. His prostate was being rubbed by her length with every movement, causing him to spurt and spurt his tiny loads out onto her chest, whimpering all the while. She fucked into him like they were already married, bruising his prostate over and over again until his mind almost broke from the pleasure as he felt her cum deep into his guts.

He whined as she brought him balls-deep on her final shot of cum, his vacant dumb smile giving her so much pleasure as at last the pain in Margaret's balls faded to nothing. His stomach expanded to make room for all the cream she'd deposited in his guts, and as she exited his ass, she knew that they would be married by the end of the night. His red eyes widened as she gave him a chaste kiss before cuddling him, he would need to recover from his first time. In less than 12 hours, the two would be at the altar saying their marriage vows, after all...

Chapter Text

Sakura walked into the woods, sighing. Sasuke had, by this point, been more of an ass than ever before, and she'd finally realized that there was no point in trying to get him to fall in love with the pinkette. Ino could have the duck-haired avenger, for all she cared. She sat next to a tree and would fall asleep as she began to sob softly over her realization that Sasuke would never love her, no matter what she did. She would awaken the next morning to soft rustling in the trees next to her, she would then see the prettiest girl ever! The 'girl' had black hair and brown eyes, said hair was as long as Ino's, and the civillian born ninja could easily see some senbons in 'her' pockets.

She sniffled, and as the beauty turned to her, she began crying. This person was so beautiful, how could Sakura measure up to that? "Hey, hey don't cry pretty girl. What's got you so down ninja-chan?" The pink-haired 13-year-old sobbed more before finally saying, "I'm not pretty, Miss. Why would you say that?" The beauty shook her head, before replying. "You are pretty, ninja-chan, why would you think that?" Sakura began explaining how the boy she used to like had finally demeaned her one too many times, calling her ugly to boot. The beauty listened, nodding where appropriate and holding her hand to calm her down whenever she got emotional. "Well, Sakura-chan, Sasuke is very clearly wrong about you being ugly. Secondly, I'm not a girl, I'm a boy and my name is Haku. Thirdly, this Naruto sounds like a good kid, maybe you should date him if only to get over Sasuke."

Sakura's eyes widened, there was no way that someone this pretty could be a boy! Sure, she might have spied on Naruto in his Naruko form a few times, but that was different! If what Haku was saying was true, then that meant that his beauty was natural, unlike Naruko's clearly unnatural...tracts of land. With her bloodshot eyes, she looked over Haku's form. She couldn't see anything obvious, and so, she changed her fate with a few simple words. "I want to see proof that you are a boy, so strip, Haku-kun!" His eyes widened, but he obeyed out of submissive instinct.

He stripped quickly, and the 16-year-old heard the pink-haired girl gasp as he gave a slight twirl to show off his body. He was adorably cute, and Sakura could finally see the proof of him being a boy. Firstly, his dick was 5 inches long, fully erect and twitching like Sakura had touched it. Secondly, he was as flat as a washboard. Finally, he had an Adamu's Apple, which definitely proved that he was a boy to Sakura, as only boys had that. She twitched, her 12 inches struggling to remain contained in her uniform as she tried not to think about fucking this boy until he passed out. "How can I be as beautiful as you are, Haku-kun?"

He smiled adorably, sitting next to her as he began to give some tips on what makeup she could use to bring out her natural beauty. She noticed by the end of his speech that he was staring at her dick, and subtly masturbating. Sakura couldn't help what came out of her mouth next, and even if she wanted to take it back, she wouldn't do it, now that she reflected on these events. "Would you like me to help with that? That can't be comfortable, Haku-kun." He nodded, so she stripped as well, letting her musky cock air out as it extended to its full length of 12 inches. She smiled as Haku whined. Her cock was bigger, longer, and wider than his own, so it only made sense that he would submit to her. He began openly stroking himself, moaning as Sakura began doing the same. She squeezed her cock, almost needing to wrap her other hand around it, that's how big it was.

Eventually, Haku crawled over to her, kissing her balls and stroking her fat dick. His full lips only made it better as Sakura began stroking his hair, sighing in pleasure as he began licking her dick with gusto. She began dragging his head up and down, relaxing into his mouth as his tongue showed her what true pleasure was. She moaned softly, not wanting to draw attention to the duo as he began to wrap his lips around her cockhead. She began thrusting away, feeling him gag as she pumped into him like a madwoman, she wanted him to understand what futanari were like during sex, and so used him carelessly, chasing her own pleasure.

Suddenly, her nuts began to twitch, warning her of her impending climax. She growled, "Take it, Haku-kun! Take my throatpie and don't you dare spill a single drop!" She thrusted into his throat harder, dragging his head back to her tip as her orgasm began filling the older boy's mouth. She sighed in relief as he swallowed around her, his stomach gaining a slight pudge to accommodate her creamy treat. He blushed as she allowed him a respite, knowing that he'd lose his anal virginity to his dominant kunoichi soon enough after a last kiss to her glans...

Chapter Text

Izuku winced as he ran into the park. Two years ago, he'd been "Diagnosed" as Quirkless, and had instantly discovered what that meant. Mommy hadn't said anything to him about his dreams of being a hero, but he knew in his heart of hearts that she didn't think he could be a hero without a Quirk. Bakugou was worse, in that he'd decided to nickname him as "Deku" due to how useless he was, and of course it stuck. At the very least, though, it meant no one would look twice at him since he was often outside without Mommy, when if he had a Quirk, Mommy would have been visited by the Police on neglect charges by this point. Still, at least he could play for longer!

He lost track of time, not realizing that it was growing dark. The thing that made him realize that he needed to get back home was rustling in the woods, and a feeling of being watched, like he was about to preyed upon. He should've trusted his gut, because he was indeed being watched. As he headed home, he felt eyes on him all the way until he was halfway home. That was when a 7-foot-tall woman, that clearly had a Fox Quirk "accidentally" bowled him over. "Oh, I'm sorry little one, I wasn't paying attention. My name is Ippan Josei, what's yours?" The green-haired 6-year-old blushed as she easily picked him up to give him a kiss on the forehead, it was weird, but he'd take any affection he could get, even if the person being nice to him was a stranger.

"M-my name's Midoriya Izuku! Nice to meet you!" Unknowingly, the boy was headed straight into a trap. See, Ippan hadn't exactly "stumbled" upon him, but had been stalking him for months with one singular purpose. To seduce and fuck this boy until he became her cumdump, because quite frankly, she was a pedo. She loved children far more than she should have but had never acted upon that love until now. Her 14 inches were twitching as she smelled his sweet scent, knowing that he was soon going to be hers. She looked around to see if anyone would see the two vanish, and upon noting that no one was around, she would carry him back to her apartment to train him, as her best friend, Inko had asked her to.

She carried him up the stairs, making sure to lay kisses on his forehead to keep him calm before she placed him on her bed. She seriously considered cuffing him to her bed but thought better of it as she stripped. Once she was nude, her musk filled the room, and she could visibly see his eyes roll back into his head due to her scent. She took advantage of his stunned state to strip him as well and giggled softly as his 1-inch erection twitched sluttily, and his butt winking visibly, before she laid down on her bed next to him. She began kissing him, chastely at first, then licking his lips open and exploring his tiny mouth with her tongue. He moaned softly, whining as she grabbed his hair and kept kissing him until at last, the two needed air.

She then sat him on her lap, her knotted dick resting on his hole. She looked into his emerald eyes, now darkened with lust as she sucked a visible hickey onto his neck. She smirked as his little hips jumped up, knowing that he didn't understand what she was doing to him made this all the sweeter for her. She guided herself into him, watching his expression as she penetrated him for the first time ever. She went knot-deep on her first thrust, growling at how his hole clenched down on the 13 inches that were currently in him. His tiny tummy bulged as well, and she hadn't even knotted him yet.

She thrusted into him again, drawing a keening wail of ecstasy from the little boy. His hungry hole tried to suck her deeper, he was moaning as she began bullying his nipples by pinching them. He whimpered, feeling her tennis ball sized knot smack against his ass with every thrust. She kissed him again, feeling his hole flutter as she railed him like the whore he was soon going to become, his tiny cocklet spurted a pathetic load onto her chest. She scooped it up, and fed it to him, watching him swallow it down finally brought her to the edge of pleasure.

She held back her instinctual urges for a little longer, then 30 minutes later, she finally slammed her knot into his slut-hole. She watched as his mind broke in real time, cumming deep enough that he swelled up like a balloon at a party, before she snuggled him tightly. Inko would later receive hundreds of photos and videos of her friend fucking her son, and if she came to a particular video of him being forced to swallow her cum while being orally knotted, no one would ever know. As for Izuku? He'd vanish like he never even existed, and no one would remember him, not even Kacchan. He would be trained not as a hero, but as a cumdump for Mistress Ippan...

Chapter Text

Percy was confused at why he'd just gotten a text from Thalia. Sure, last month he'd brought the Golden Fleece to Camp, and had managed to...resurrect her? Revive her? As it was, he hadn't exactly talked to her, much less even given her his number, but he still had gotten a text from her. Said text was short and to the point: I owe you, and as such I need you to meet me in Cabin 1. Percy looked at Annabeth, who'd been watching ever since the 13-year-old got the text from her first Demigod friend. "Seaweed Brain, what's going through your mind?"

"Not much, Annabeth. Did you give Thalia my number at any point in the last month?" The daughter of Athena winced and nodded. She knew that Thalia despised being in debt to people, and that what was about to happen was either going to happen willingly, or not at all. See, over the last month, the Wise Girl had been subjected to many things she'd never learned, or wanted to learn, about Thalia. Like the fact that she thought Percy was fuckable, or that she was around 12 inches long when fully hard. The most important thing was that Thalia was extremely dominant, like as in, tie her partner to the bed and literally fuck her partner stupid dominant. Annabeth had been nursing a crush on Percy's oblivious ass ever since the quest to return the Lightning Bolt, but she knew that Thalia would almost certainly fuck him to the point of genuine love for Thalia.

Percy looked at Annabeth's conflicted expression, and asked if he should go to Thalia's cabin. Annabeth was so tempted to tell him to not go, to explain in detail what the daughter of Zeus had most likely planned for him. But she knew that Thalia would just rape him into liking it anyway, so she put on a fake smile and told him that it would be fine. She watched as the ravenette left, and texted Thalia that he was going to show up. She cried softly as Thalia sent a smirking emoji back. It felt like a dagger to her heart because she had told her about her crush on Percy, and she was still planning on fucking him anyways.

Percy waited at the entrance to Zeus's cabin. Unlike the last few times he was at the cabin's entrance, he was not greeted by an oppressive aura, but rather a welcoming one, with a hint of lust, not that he understood that last feeling. He knocked on the door softly, and a second later, Thalia opened the door and smirked, "Ya saved me from a fate worse than death Perce. In my book, you should be rewarded for that." She pulled him inside and shut the door behind them as she pushed him onto the bed. Within moments, she'd pinned him there and pulled out two pairs of hand and leg cuffs in each hand. "My reward is, long, and hard, so I need to tie you to the bed for it to work properly, okay?" She cuffed his arms and legs to her bed, leaving him in a spread-eagle position for the 15-year-old's pleasure.

She went to the bathroom to strip. She wasn't worried about Percy escaping those cuffs because they were Celestial Bronze cuffs, specifically designed to inhibit a demigod's natural strength and power. Even if the Kelp Head figured out what his 'reward' was going to be before she shoved her fat cock in his mouth, he wasn't going anywhere. She didn't like her dad much, but he was definitely trying to get into her good books with these. She smirked and washed up, taking a full-length shower to let her very own Seaslut wait for her. The very first lesson he was going to have to learn was that sex would be on her own terms, not his. She washed herself, taking her sweet time until at last, she felt ready to use him. By this point, he'd been cuffed to her bed for an hour, but was thankfully not trying to test the soundproofing of her cabin. She exited her bathroom, making certain that his attention was drawn to her fat cock.

She watched as his eyes widened; his position left both his mouth and ass in easily accessible positions to her. He gulped and waited for her to speak like the good Seaslut he was. She smirked at his expression of shock and lust, before speaking. "Percy, as I'm certain you can guess, today is going to be the day you lose your oral and anal virginities. Honestly, Annie should've made her move at any point before today if she really wanted you. Now, here's what's gonna happen: I'm going to fuck that tight mouth and throat of yours, when I cum, you will not swallow until I'm done swapping spit and cum with you, then I'm going to fuck that tight ass until I've turned you into my personal cumdumpster, Seaslut. Nod if you understand."

Her commanding voice led the Son of the Sea to nod shakily, before watching as her fat 12-inch cock covered his face, her musky scent rewiring his mind to be as submissive as possible. She rubbed her tip across his lips, before he opened his mouth-hole as wide he could to facilitate her oral domination of the Chosen of the Gods. He gasped as she thrusted balls-deep, his whimpers of joy muffled by her fat dick as she speared his throat-cunt over and over again. He allowed her full control; Mistress Thalia would take his throat-pussy whether he wanted it or not. He gagged and groaned as she pulled his hair and murmured praises of how tight his throat was, that she never wanted to leave his mouth, that his tongue was perfectly being used to serve her needs.

At last, her balls twitched. She withdrew all but the very tip of her boi-breaker from his mouth and came harder than she'd ever cum before, each jet of cum was salty yet sweet to the Son of Poseidon, and yet he couldn't help but want more. Once she finished cumming in his mouth, she pulled him into a kiss, tasting her cum and his spit as she explored every inch of her slut's mouth. She smirked at his dumb expression before breaking the kiss, watching him with an imperious yet lustful expression as he swallowed what must've been a full meal's worth of her baby batter and mewled at the taste. It was then that she rested her glans on his asshole, shivering at the feeling of his winking, soon to be devirginized, asshole.

She didn't bother being gentle, not when his mind was already broken. She slammed into his hole with the force of a Titan, and he only screamed her title in response. Oh, she liked being called Mistress, but maybe Master would be a better term for her? That was something to decide later, as his clenching hole demanded her complete attention. She thrusted in and out as fast as Zeus's lightning, watching his stomach bulge with every deep thrust. She made certain that he was awake and looked into his eyes the entire time, smirking at the thought fucking Percy in front of Annie to show her how she should've treated him from the get-go. "Seaslut, you're mine, do you hear me? MINE!" She devolved into growls and leaving hickeys all over his neck and shoulders to prove her point, making him whimper and mewl with ever harsh bite and suck.

Upon gazing at her handiwork, she felt her balls twitch again. She didn't bother warning Seaslut, no, he wasn't a person in her eyes anymore, and as such didn't deserve a warning of when she was going to fill her newest onahole. His stomach expanded even more, he visibly struggled to stay conscious with the amount of spunk entering his system. Ropes of her essence filled his guts, which due to her dick plugging him up, didn't spill out of him. At last, she exited him, smiling pridefully at having truly broken him. She IM'd Annie, showing off her broken love to her as a final fuck you. "Who are you?" Thalia's question was answered with a dumb, "Seaslut" as a response. Annie cried, but honestly Thalia did not care, she just slashed her hand through the connection, and wrapped a blanket around Seaslut's body...

Chapter Text

Andromeda Black smirked as she looked at herself in the mirror. Her "husband" had died last month, surprisingly, it was completely natural. No one killed him, but instead a heart attack had claimed him. With his death, his Loyalty Potions that were keyed to him had worn off. He wasn't cruel, mind you, just scared of her family. She'd even agreed to be Potioned as she despised Bellatrix for her insanity and Cissa for her views. But now that Ted was dead and gone, she'd received a ciphered letter from someone she'd not wanted to receive such a letter from. The Dark Lord. He'd apparently recovered most of his soul from artifacts that he'd stupidly deposited pieces of it into, even returning to sanity. Sure, the man was still a sociopathic monster trying to control the British Wizarding World, mind you, but he was less...Dark Lordish and more Riddle than he'd ever been.

The ciphered letter, when broken, had contained instructions for her and dearest Nymphadora. He no longer desired Harry's death, considering what the man had learned: that young Potter was the holder of the final piece of his soul that he hadn't recovered. Instead, he desired for the boy to be removed from the board in a less bloody manner. Specifically, by fucking him until he falls for them. The most important part of the letter was that they were to officially still remain loyal to the Light, since there was no sense in removing a potential spy or two by making them overtly act different than before. Still, any information that they had on the Order of the Phoenix would be helpful indeed. Nymphadora had graduated from the Auror Academy last week, which gave Andromeda an additional in into the Order.

Harry was due to arrive in an hour to Number 12, Grimauld Place. She looked to Nymphadora, and smiled, with Harry being theirs, they wouldn't have to pray for the likable young man's safety in these times. She got ready, making certain that his room was Nymphadora's room. The plan was simple, yet brilliant. Nymphadora was a MetaMorph, a rare ability for Wizardkind these past few centuries, which gave her an advantage when it came to seduction, and like all Witches, she was a futanari. She could, quite literally, fuck Potter like a dog would before becoming as hung as an Abraxan, and everything in between. She could bring pleasure to the 15-year-old that could only be matched by a Veela, and they were literally the inspiration for succubi. Andromeda would also fuck him as well, if only to train him to be a good boy for the two Black Witches.

The preparations were completed just as Harry's Portkey popped into the front yard, the emerald-eyed boy looking at his newest caretakers with wide eyes. They were wearing their most formfitting dresses, emphasizing all of their assets. In Harry's young mind, they were the most beautiful women he'd ever seen. The rest of the Order was either out on extended missions, getting ready for Hogwarts, or getting Hogwarts ready for the actual start of term, leaving just the three of them in the house. Perfect for their plans, as it meant a certain Trio would not be reunited until the 1st of September, that a certain meddling old idiot wouldn't figure things out until it was much too late, and that Siri wouldn't be able to teach Potter that it wasn't normal for relatives to fuck each other, even here.

They guided Harry to his new room, where Nymphadora had placed dozens of moving posters of herself, stroking her dick in its multitude of forms. It was a subtle manipulation tactic, basically gaslighting him into believing it was normal when it most certainly was not. The young boy was left alone with Nymphadora once Andromeda left the two alone, which was when the pinkette struck. In an instant, she was Frenching him, exploring his mouth and pinching his nipples. He whined, but didn't resist, which meant that she didn't have to Imperius or Confund him into compliance. She morphed her tongue into that of a dog, filling up his throat and growling at how he instinctively suckled on it. Changing tracks, she morphed her tongue again, this time into a cow's tongue, the rough almost sandpaper-like feel driving the Potter child crazy with pleasure, as he whimpered and moaned into her mouth.

Breaking the kiss, she stripped naked, Vanishing his clothes with an almost practiced ease. His length was 5 inches, which was normal among bois these days. She smirked, "Oh, Harry, I am going to show you pleasure that you've not even felt in your wildest dreams. Get ready, love, for your first and best anal experience ever!" She rubbed her normal, 12-inch-long dick against his quivering boy-cunt, and slowly entered him. He moaned like a slut, whining because he wanted this. Once Nymphadora was balls-deep, she began fucking him, making certain to look him in the eyes with every thrust. She wasn't disappointed with how slutty his expression was, his mouth was wide open and his tongue hanging out in a classic ahegao expression. She smirked and changed her cock to 14-inch doggy dick, slamming the knot against his ass with every thrust, making certain to not actually knot him, that would come later in his training. She licked his face, her tongue still bovine in nature and smirked as he tried to suckle on it. He was such a slut, and just needed that final push.

She provided it by morphing her dick into a flared 16-inch-long horse cock, slamming into him with enough force that each rub against his p-spot made him cum. She growled as his tiny loads began to cover his chest in a white glaze. The youngest Black felt her balls twitch and grabbed his hips in a bruising grip. Her cumshots filled him to the brim, making him groan at how much his stomach was being filled. His belly bulged out like he'd just had 6 full-course meals at a restaurant, proving Nymphadora with the perfect opportunity to rub the cutie's belly until he sighed with relief. Her mother came in then, rubbing her cockhead across his lips to get a little oral love from him.

He began sucking her with gusto, bobbing his head like a professional slut. Her 13 inches wasn't able be morphed, but it wasn't like Andromeda didn't have any sexual experience with it. She began thrusting into his throat, smirking at the cute whines and gasps around her fat prick as she went balls-deep with every thrust. She made certain that he memorized her scent, while Nymphadora began exiting him to make him feel less full. Andromeda realized that Harry's mouth was as good as a top-class whore in Knockturn Alley, and that she wasn't going to last long. Sure enough, thirty seconds later, she was holding him while pumping out a full course meal into his stomach, expanding it even more before quickly exiting his mouth-pussy.

Harry would indeed not participate in the coming war, and instead would watch as the Light fell to the Dark. Britain would be ruled by Dark Wizards for the next three months after he turned 17, until the Americans got sick of the Dark Lord's shite and sent their own men in. Voldemort would be killed, along with all the known DE's due to their thoroughness, but Nymphadora and Andromeda would survive, due to not being Marked, and pretending to be on Dumbledore's side until the very end. And Harry? Well, he'd become a cock-addicted slut for his two Masters, never leaving their side, even at the protests of Hermione. Every day, he'd be fucked until he was nice and dumb, like a good bitch was...

Chapter Text

Tsunade smirked, ever since the Nine Tails had attacked Konoha, she'd been the Hokage due to the old monkey retiring. She'd returned to the village for one reason only, to protect her newly adopted son, Naruto Uzumaki-Senju. She had just finished up her last piece of paperwork for the day, and so she headed home. The Senju Clan compound was thankfully close to the Hokage's Office, so it only took a few minutes of running on the rooftops to access it. Inside, she saw her son, dutifully awaiting her in the living room. He was completely naked, his 2 inches twitching with anticipation. The 5-year-old was giggling as the 44-year-old picked him up to give him a deep kiss, batting his tongue with her own as a reminder of who was the dominant one in this relationship.

She carried him to her bedroom, sucking small hickeys into her son's neck, the blonde moaning softly. She plopped him on her bed, smiling as he got into doggy style, her favorite sex position due to her dominating nature. The fact that Naru-chan was so small didn't hurt matters either, as she could manhandle him with ease. She straddled him, resting her 14-inch-long cock on his quivering boy-cunt. She waited until his body was relaxed, before fucking into him like he was a fleshlight. His hole tried to resist her cock, but he was unable to resist her will, and eventually, she was balls-deep inside of him. His tiny tummy bulged out, still so cute even though it marked him as an experienced slut for her.

She pounded into him, uncaring of his screams of pleasure as he had multiple dry orgasms due to her effectively rubbing his tiny p=spot with every movement of her slut-maker. She pinched his tiny nubs, causing an extra layer of pleasure to overwhelm his mind as she began picking up the pace. Tonight was going to be a quickie, since she had to negotiate some treaty with Kumo tomorrow, and she couldn't be too tired. She jerked him slightly, and at last he whined softly, a signal that he was too overstimulated to continue much longer. She smirked and released the seal that kept her from cumming. Three thrusts later, she was filling her cute son with all the cum she'd had to store up for the day, bulging out his tiny stomach more and more with every rope of seed that was released into him.

She withdrew from his hole after a few minutes, before cuddling him tightly. He would always fall asleep after being filled up like this, due the sheer amount of pleasure she was introducing his tiny body to. He'd be overwhelmed, but Tsunade holding him would remind him that he was safe with her. As he fell asleep, he couldn't help but wonder what the next day would bring him...

Chapter Text

Harry winced as he headed back to the lockers. Ever since the Dementors had been posted to guard the grounds of Hogwarts, it had been a little bit more difficult to find the Snitch in practice matches. He'd heard rumors that at least one of the teams had lost their practice Snitch, though that one was unconfirmed. This practice, he'd accidentally caught the Snitch too soon, and the team he'd been placed on for the practice match had lost...by 15 points. He'd heard rumors about how the Gryffindor Vixens tended to punish those who screwed up like this, and he had a sinking feeling that he was about to be able to confirm the rumors. Specifically, the rumor he'd heard most was that the Chasers would literally fuck the punished boy till they were unconscious. Now, it wasn't like he was completely unaware of 'Morgana's Gift' as he'd seen Hermione naked far too much to be that oblivious, no, he had just never been fucked before. He was a complete virgin, and so he'd at least inform the Chasers of this if that particular rumor was true.

He walked into the lockers and winced as the Chaser trio just looked at him with disappointment in their eyes. Angie and Katie were both naked, Angie's 14 ebony inches jutting outwards in quiet confirmation of what was about to happen. Alicia only had her bra on, and nothing else. Angie cast a spell-he was pretty sure he'd heard her say "Muffiliato" and then she just waited. He didn't bother attempting to protest his punishment, he was man enough to admit he'd fucked up, but before he stripped, he did ask that they do nothing permanent, as he was a total virgin. At this, Katie and Alicia hardened to 13 and 12 inches respectively. He stripped and waited for their orders, and blushing as Angie began pinching his nipples. "Well, Harry because you're a virgin, Katie and Alicia will stretch that ass of yours first, then it'll be my turn. Till then, I'll be taking your oral virginity. That's about as much as I'm willing to compromise on, because virgin cuties like you are rare in Hogwarts. Don't get me wrong, the three of us will still fuck you unconscious, but Madam Pomfrey will be able to make you right as rain after. That being said, unless a Dementor tries to Kiss you in our match with Hufflepuff, if you cost us the match, I'll go first next time. Got it, Harry?"

He nodded his understanding, thankful that his asshole would at least be stretched out prior to taking Angie's massive anaconda. He fell to his knees and whined as his 13-year-old mind was overwhelmed due to her musky cock being right in front of his face. Alicia began prodding his asshole with her dick, letting him feel her size before plunging into him. His ensuing yell of pained pleasure was instantly muffled by Angie slamming into his warm mouth. To Harry, it was both painful and yet nice to be filled up so much. His prostate was being rubbed against with every thrust while his throat was being stretched wider than it should be. He whined around her cock when he felt Katie begin spanking him, causing a ripple effect where he clenched around Alicia harder which in turn brought her closer to the edge. The three moved in concert, fucking him with little care for his own pleasure as he himself began whimpering.

Harry whimpered louder when Alicia and Angie suddenly thrusted balls-deep into him, cumming so much that the Boy-Who-Lived was feeling sleepy like he'd just had dinner in the Great Hall. His tiny belly gurgled at the amount the two were pumping into his stomach, knowing that Katie would only add to that. Sure enough, Alicia roughly withdrew from his guts and Katir slammed into him so hard, he came. He saw white for a few seconds as his cock spurted out the largest load of his life, which was still miniscule in comparison to the trio's. Angie was still using his throat like it was a pocket pussy, and the younger boy was glad he'd only be fucked to unconsciousness, as he'd likely have trouble speaking these next few days. His stomach bulged with every mind-bending thrust, the pain and pleasure beginning to warp his mind into wanting to be used like this.

He lost track of time and wasn't certain when Katie filled him with her seed, but he was certain of when Katie exited him, as Angie said that most boys didn't last as long as he had. Angie's massive boy-breaking dick entering him was the last thing he remembered, as he came and passed out after. He awoke in the Infirmary, with Madam Pomfrey smiling at him. "You know, you aren't the first young Seeker to be sent here after being punished in the manner you were. I'll bet a pretty Galleon that you won't screw up like that again, though. That's why the professors haven't banned anal and oral training as punishment-it makes them better at Quidditch in the long run. You know Mr. Diggory, right? Hufflepuff Seeker? Well, in his second year, he accidentally cost Hufflepuff the Quidditch Cup by catching the Snitch too soon, kind of like you did. From what I'm told, he was the only boy on the team at the time, so he was literally fucked for the next 3 days straight as punishment. Sure, he was in a sexual coma for a week after, but afterwards he got better. It also admittedly helps if you begin to enjoy it, Mr. Potter, what I'm trying to say is that your punishment will have made you a better player in the long run, so just talk to them about it, I promise you, if you ask for sex from them, they won't be as rough with you." Harry would take her advice and caught the Chaser Trio alone. He asked if he could have a lovemaking session with the three of them that night. Their answers were deep kisses and hickeys all over his neck, and he knew where he'd be that night...

Chapter Text

Azula had long since had enough of her idiot father, and so when Zuko had decided to stay with him after the failure to keep the Capital safe during the Black Sun Invasion, she'd left. She didn't openly betray Ozai, as she still was technically the legitimate heir to the Fire Nation throne, but the 14-year-old had instead "Admitted" to Ozai that she needed to grow in her training before taking the throne for herself after the Avatar was captured, hell, she even admitted that she was going to look for the 12-year-old and try to capture him after Zuko's failure. Ozai had granted her permission to leave court, and to return with the Avatar either in chains, on their side, or dead.

The Fire Princess had taken a boat and a single captain to search the Gaang's most likely hiding places, and had found them at sea, having hi-jacked a Fire Nation corvette and even doing a fairly convincing impersonation of a Fire Nation crew. Upon discovering them, she attempted to engage the Avatar and company and set off her scheme. The captain never learned of her betrayal, much less that he was not planned to survive the mission, as upon engaging the preteen Airbender, she threw a fire dagger into the captain's head and raised her hands in surrender. The loyal Fire Nation captain dropped like a stone, and never moved again.

After a few weeks of confinement in the brig of the corvette, with the nonbender of the group asking her strategic questions and attempting to discern whether or not letting her into the group was an awful idea, she was set free, and given the choice of either returning home, or teaching the Avatar Firebending. She smirked as everything had indeed gone to plan and agreed to teach him, leaving everyone stunned. She actually did plan to teach him, and eventually overthrow her idiot father, but she had a secondary goal as well. She planned to make the Avatar her bitch, to teach him the pleasure of being in chastity, and to have him as her husband to rule the Fire Nation. To do that of course had required first switching sides, and silencing those who would inform her father before she was ready and teaching the boi both pleasure and Firebending. She thanked Agni that the Airbenders had been chaste monks, as it meant that the Avatar didn't understand what sex was. That would be the second thing to teach him, after telling him what her Bending was drawn from.

She would meet with Aang the next day, his new chastity cage hidden behind her back while the key was in her pocket. The cage itself was 3 inches in length, perfectly matching the Airbender's own length, she noted. The corvette would dock at a small, deserted village in Earth Kingdom territory before leaving the Gaang there while Bato and the rest brought the ship back to open water to refuel by stealing coal from a Fire Nation ship. Azula had everyone other than Aang explore the village, while she guided the boy to the beach where there were no houses. The reason she gave for this was that Firebending was easily the most destructive Bending type, and if Aang, an inexperienced person was to try to learn it in the village itself, the best-case scenario was that nothing would happen. The others nodded, even the Beifong girl, as Azula technically didn't lie, just used a truth to cover up the actual reason.

She led him to the center of the beach and sat down with him on the sand. She spoke calmly, but seriously as well. "Well, Aang, before we begin, I'd like to explain how I draw the flames that I Bend, whether in battle or for relaxation. My idiot of a brother would have told you, along with my father, that one's rage is the best way to draw those flames from within you. They are wrong. For me, rage does not help, and instead actively hinders me, as I suspect it would for you. Instead, I use my passion. Call it lust if you want, but that emotion keeps me sane enough to use it properly, even if Agni's Gift needs to be calmed down via fucking someone, usually Ty Lee, after. I will first show you what passion or lust feels like, then, once I am certain you can draw your inner flames into the world, only then will I be ready to teach you Firebending." She watched as he nodded obediently, so he was used to taking orders, huh? How useful.

Aang then took on a questioning expression, and asked, "Hey, Azula, what is Agni's Gift? Katara mentioned the Moon's Gift, and Toph mentioned that she had a difference to other girls I wasn't ready to know about, but I want to know." Azula almost laughed at how easy to hide it from him it was, before smiling and saying that once he did learn, there was no going back. He didn't care. Instead, he asked the question again, and Azula smiled wide like a Cat-Owl, and whispered this, "Some female Benders, those of extraordinary power at least, are born with a different set of genitals than other girls, instead of a cunt, they get a dick and balls. All of those with the Gift that I have known have also had something else in common, they are dominant sexually towards their partners, no matter said partner's gender. Would you like to compare sizes, Avatar?"

He knew that it was likely not going to wind up well, that he'd likely be the butt of some joke, but he had to see it to believe what Azula was saying and nodded his head. She stripped, and sure enough, instead of a wet and glistening vagina, she had a pale, 12-inch dick, dripping with pre, and it was so musky that it's scent even overpowered the salt in the air. "Your turn, Avatar, or are you a coward?" Her smirk gave him the motivation to strip, and she almost laughed at how tiny he was in comparison. "My, my, I'm certain now that you could never, please a woman, well, not with that at least. Turn around, let me see if you have any useful...assets for me to play with when I get bored of teaching you."

Aang's face burned with humiliation, before he did as instructed, showing his fat ass to her. She couldn't help it, she smacked his ass and watched as his cheeks jiggled from the force. He actually moaned, proving to the Fire Princess once and for all that he needed to be her bitch. She showed him his cage, and said that due to his small size, that being in chastity would actually help him get stronger flames faster. While the boy knew what being in chastity meant, that he'd not have any orgasms from his dick, he wanted to be strong enough to overthrow Ozai, and so he turned back around and gasped at the feeling of the cool metal on his cock before Azula showed him the key, then threw it into the sea.

He whined, and then Azula struck, shoving her cock in his face and watching her bitch grow cross-eyed due to her scent. She rubbed his lips with her tip, until at last, his warm, wet mouth welcomed her. She thrusted into him, hearing him whine with every thrust only spurring her on more. She thrusted balls-deep into his throat, letting her taste permeate his mouth until at last, he was bobbing his head up and down on his own. His tongue was tracing her cock like he was going to get healthy meal from it, she mentally smirked at the comparison, oh he'd certainly get a healthy amount of "milk" alright. Soon enough, she growled that she was close and held him balls-deep again, withdrawing a little further with every rope of warm cum until at last, his tongue was nice and covered in her essence. She felt him suckle the last bits off, then she withdrew from his mouth completely, only to hear a large gulp, and to see a smiling Avatar with a bit more of an obvious gut.

It was all too much, and she put the Avatar on his hands and knees, knowing that she was going to claim his anal virginity making her smirk as she watched his little hole wink for her dick. She thrusted into him, covering his mouth with one hand to keep him quiet, before beginning to really show him what being with a 'Gifted' Bender meant. She drilled into him while feeling his walls flex and clench around her. He tried moaning, but with her hand covering his mouth he was muffled. While she'd like to hear him scream his pleasure, she'd only be able to do so in private. She growled and smiled as suddenly; his ass clenched down harder than normal. She knew what that meant, and sure enough, later that night, he'd show her that he'd had a ruined orgasm. For now, however, the mere thought that he'd cum even while in chastity drove her to climax. She filled him again with her warm cum, his stomach expanding even more to accommodate it all.

Over the next half year, Azula would be proven correct in her theory that passion was the best emotion for him to use for Firebending. While she would eventually make a copy of the original key after Ozai's defeat and her wedding night, it would be a very rare occurrence for the boy to be let out of chastity. That being said, Aang actually preferred this, claiming that Azula knew best. The Gaang would be disapproving of Azula's relationship with him, until she offered to allow the girls to be a part of her harem. With that, Aang would rarely get any rest, even when she was away from court. After all, there was always someone to remind him of his place...

Chapter Text

Reyna was angry, sure, Jackson had won his cohort his first wargame, but the fact that he won in of itself was not, in fact, why she was angry. Percy Jackson had, when she was 12, burned down Circe's Island, and then fled. Okay, so it wasn't entirely his fault, the Chase girl had been the instigator, and really, he was the victim. Reyna hadn't exactly agreed with what the sorceress was doing with the men that were wrecked on her island in the first place, but it had been her home. The Praetor sighed, she was angry but calm, and so recognized that she couldn't kill him unless he actually did something that, by Roman law, necessitated a death sentence. That being said, having him be her cumdump for the day might calm her down, and hey, if he were ever to be sent to the Seattle area, Hylla might like to know.

She noticed one of her subordinates looking annoyed, and then remembered that he was one of Octavian's people, so the 16-year-old felt no remorse in sending him away and summoning Jackson to her office. She'd heard rumors that he had zero memory of his past before waking up at the Wolf House, and if that was true, then maybe the next time she used him, she'd conveniently have lube in the room. She wasn't cruel, after all, just angry. Sure enough, within five minutes, Jackson was there in her office, waiting for her to speak. "I've heard that you have absolutely no memory of your past before the Wolf House," at her side were her faithful hounds, Aurum and Argentum, both looking at the young man with interest, "You see, I need to know if this is true or not, so you'll answer my questions, and you'll answer them honestly, or else you will find that my hounds can be just as dangerous as I, Mr. Jackson."

She felt damn proud that she did not give away that she knew him, and so when he nodded his understanding, she asked the first, and only question that she needed to answer in regard to his memories. "Is it true?" The 16-year-old boy sighed, and then said, "Kind of? I know a name, Annabeth, and that said name is important to me, but that's it. No memories of Mom, no memories of being a kid, or even growing up. I don't even know how I got to the Wolf House, as Lupa wasn't exactly forthcoming with answers." Her faithful hounds didn't even twitch, which made her mentally apologize to Lord Neptune, as she was effectively about to punish his son for something he didn't remember doing. She then sighed, "Percy, you should be careful who you reveal this too. You are...different than most of the rest of the Legion for being a son of Lord Neptune, but this could actually put you in danger if you've made enemies in your past." She kept her voice low, almost ominous sounding to at least give him warning. He smiled and thanked her for the warning. Next, she needed to think of bullshit to punish him for, and remembered that Gwen had died, but then came back. She decided to play her hand. "Gwen died and came back, right? Why didn't you prevent her death in the first place?" He winced, and honestly, she didn't blame him as he explained that the game had been over by that point, thus he wasn't expecting something to happen. "Well, that's fair, but it's clear you need a long, hard lesson on expecting the unexpected. Aurum, close the door. Percy don't even try to run, as my dogs are much faster than you.

She stood up, her inches bulging out from her crotch as she removed her toga. She smirked as the ravenette figured everything out. "Do you have lube?" She shook her head, and then told him to strip and bend over the desk. She smirked as she hardened, she was going to fuck his ass! Sure, she felt like she was doomed, now, but she was going to get her dick wet, so what could possibly go wrong? He was naked less than 10 seconds later and bent over the desk 3 seconds after that, waiting for her to begin. She grinned lustily, "So submissive, Mr. Jackson." She began fingering his little butt, as even though she didn't want to lube him up, she didn't need him to need a medic, as he might tell what happened if he did. She stretched him open, hearing his whimpers only increasing her arousal as she rested her tip on his hole, waiting to feel ready to use him.

She thrusted into him, hearing him yowl with pained pleasure brought a feeling of satisfaction to her. She made certain that her balls clapped against his asshole with each thrust, reminding him of her place. She thrusted into him, feeling his hole clench around her meat as she swung her hips from side to side. She growled, and got an idea that would wind up getting Annabeth to express her displeasure with her a year later. As his 5 inches flopped freely, she gave him a large hickey, sucking on his neck to claim him as her own. As she gazed upon her handiwork, her nuts twitched, and she increased her pace. Feeling herself getting closer, she spanked harshly once, the tightening of his ass enough to make her fill him up with her seed. She gave him another hickey before exiting his sinfully delicious tight hole, knowing that until the Chase girl came to rescue him, she could use him as much as she wanted...

Chapter Text

Frisk yelped as he was thrown back into a wall. He knew he couldn't fight anymore, and raised his hands in surrender, watching as Undyne slowly walked over to him. The Captain of the Royal Guard smirked, "So, you're done punk? You didn't go for the kill, even though you could've a few times. Why're you here, if not to kill us?" Frisk began signing that he wanted to free them, preferably without dying, because Toriel seemed sad. She smirked, "Well, kid, since I've defeated you in battle, you're now my property. That means that until either I get bored, die, or am unable to have sex, you're mine to do as I wish to. What's your name?"

Frisk signed that his name was Frisk, and that he was confused on what being her property meant, actually, could Ms. Undyne explain that last part? "Heh, right. So, since I beat you in a Fight, it basically means that you'll become my slave. Err, sex slave, I can do most things myself. Except for cooking. Basically, I am going to fuck that tight mouth and ass until I feel like it. It also, coincidentally prevents me from taking you to Asgore, legally speaking. Because you're now my property, I cannot take any actions that would lead to your death, so Asgore will not be taking your SOUL. As for what's gonna happen now, I'll take you to my place back in Snowdin, fuck those holes of yours, and then explain the situation to Toriel so that she hopefully doesn't dust me. Hopefully." She grabbed his hand and pulled him softly to his feet, her scales silky smooth. She smiled and gave him a noogie as she made certain to look him in the eyes. "If I ever get too rough with you, just tell me. I'd never want to hurt such a cutie like you."

He smiled and walked with the Fish Monster through Waterfall. He blushed as every so often a piece of his clothes would go missing, until the second they were at her house, he was completely naked, his 3 inches were flopping wildly as he was carried to her bedroom. He giggled as the Fish Monster began kissing him, chastely at first, but eventually she began Frenching him while stroking the boy, making him mewl softly into her mouth as her long tongue plundered his mouth. Her tongue batted his into submission, and all he felt was pleasure as at last she began fingering the 12-year-old's hole, rubbing his prostate and making her property whine as he began trying to ride her fingers. She added a finger, and he came without her touching his cock. Maybe he'll be easy to train into me and Alphy's slut after all, she thought as he began to whimper and moan loudly, trying to keep from cumming like a whore in heat.

She rested the tip of her cock on his little hole, feeling it wink and clench against nothing, but knowing that he needed what was about to happen next. See, there was an interesting side effect of a monster cumming in a human. The side effect was that it would make the human be more...submissive to Undyne, and those like Toriel, or Alphys. She thrusted into him, filling his tight ass with all 19 inches. Each thrust had her rubbing against his prostate, making him shake from the pleasure in her arms. He gasped, moaning into her breasts from the pleasure as his asshole clenched wildly around her cock. She began sucking hickeys into his neck, making him whine while she slammed into him. His eyes went crossed as he came over and over onto chest, mewling as his mind went to a fuzzy place. 

Frisk wailed as he came yet again, having lost track of how many orgasms he'd had. He began begging for Undyne to cum, to fill him up, to mark the boy as her property. As if he had been praying to his god, her balls twitched, and she knew she was about to cum. After fucking into him a few more times, she came deep inside him. She growled and began pulling his hair with every jet of her cum, before exiting him. "Clean my cock, and get a creamy treat cutie, then I'll bring you to Alphys." He began licking her cum off of her cock, whining due to how good she tasted. He even traced every part of her musky balls with his tiny tongue, feeling her harden under his mouth. Once she was back to full hardness, she had him suck on her cockhead like it was a tit. He blushed as she began stroking his hair, promising to give him the best meal he'd ever had. She kept him nice and calm, and within 30 minutes, she was filling him up again. He moaned at how good her cum tasted, and at last, his mind broke. He was unable to refuse her when the Fish Monster ordered him to never wear clothes again. As he walked with her to Alphy's home, he couldn't wait to meet her...

Chapter Text

Link had just gone into one of Mipha's old rooms. The 15-year-old Cursed Hero had been looking for a sheikah slate that apparently had a memory he'd like to see. He'd checked under the bed, when he felt a pull to the closet. He opened up the door, and blushed at the amount of sex toys, mainly onaholes, before noticing the sheikah slate at the very back of the closet. He winced, throughout all his reincarnations, if he remembered right, he'd only ever been with Zelda, but nowadays...Urbosa was fucking him every time he had to go to Gerudo Town. He crawled to the sheikah slate, knowing deep in his heart that the memory he was about to see had hopefully remained private. He laid his hand on the slate, and the world went white.

Flashback.

Link walked in the room, kind of tired. He'd been asked by Mipha to stay here for the night, and the 15-year-old had agreed. He'd barely laid down under the covers when ropes began tying his arms and legs to the bedposts, leaving him in some spreadeagle position. That was weird, but what was weirder was that the ropes had also flexed hard enough to shred his clothes, leaving him completely naked. He'd not expected this, which meant that he was completely unable to use what little strength he had to break free. Just then, the bedroom door opened, and Mipha and Urbosa both walked in. 

"Well, well, hey Link, I guess you weren't expecting me to get to show you my love for you. Me and Urbosa are going to fuck that tight ass of yours, since you defeated Ganondorf last week. Don't bother attempting to get free from the ropes, since I enchanted them to only come apart on my command. That being said, it doesn't seem like you're complaining." Mipha crawled up to him, resting her two 12-inch-long dicks against his winking asshole. 

"Mipha, there's no way that'll fit! You'll break me if you try!" Link's exclamation only made her rub them against his hole harder, and the short stack smirked. "Oh Link, even if I do break you, I plan to keep you as a boyfriend anyway. Besides, Urbosa is bigger, and you've taken her balls-deep before." He blushed at her point, before wailing as she drove both dicks into him at the same time. Urbosa took the opportunity to fill his mouth with her 20-inch cock, bringing him halfway down it before he started gagging. He blushed, but the feeling of Mipha's fat cocks filling him up caused his mind to spiral into a very submissive place. He mewled as both of them used him, Mipha slamming her cocks deep in him, his walls clenching down on her dicks as if he was trying to suck them in deeper. His expression was fucked out, dumb and vacant. 

Mipha growled before her balls began twitching like mad, letting her feel how close she was cumming inside of her lover. She looked at Urbosa, and smirked. "Getting close, little Captain? Let's fill up our bitch and then switch out. I wanna know if we can get him to break mentally. She smacked his ass, and the flex of his muscles brought her over the edge of pleasure. Both of her fat dicks began shooting warm cum deep into his ass, causing him to moan. This in turn made Urbosa cum down his throat-pussy, making him mewl like the slut the two were making him into. 

Mipha switched places with Urbosa, the two filling the 15-year-old as the Gerudo Captain began stroking his 6-inch long boyclit. He shook as he felt galaxies and stars explode behind his eyes. It was all too much; he was shaking and was honestly fairly certain he had tears in his eyes from the feeling of 3 cocks in him. Urbosa yelled, smacking his blonde ass as she at last began to twitch. He gasped with each spank, feeling like he was on a cliff, and was about to fall off. His voice hitched, his breathing grew labored, and at last he came, squeezing down on Urbosa like a vice as she came, expanding his belly with her creamy treat. Seeing their cum leaking from the Hylian's ass had Mipha pulling back, stroking her cocks once, then covering his face with her essence. For the rest of the night, all Link could do was take the pleasure they brought him...

Flashback end

Link whined, his ass feeling sore just from the memory. It explained why, in this life, Mipha had been so affectionate with him. He felt wanted, but still sore, and so as he crawled to the bed, he hoped no one would find him until he was ready...

Chapter Text

Zagreus felt furious with what he'd just learned. "Could you repeat that?" The young creature looked at him, trembling. "N-Nyx is not your mother, milord. Persephone is." The blonde haired 17-year-old sighed. "Get out! I desire to be left alone to process this information. Leave." The young demon left, wings flapping fast to carry him as far as possible from the potentially wrathful teen. Zagreus remembered all the moments that Nyx had cared for him, made him feel like he was truly her son, he felt less angry and more disappointed that such a powerful Primordial Goddess wasn't his mother. He sat at his desk, still trying to grapple with how deceived he'd been.

He was only disturbed from his musings when Nyx herself entered the room. She stood there, power and authority adding to her figure as she sat across from him. "So, you know the truth. I do not wish you as an enemy, so how can I repay you for my lies these past 16 years?" He looked at her, at first about to claim that there was no way for her to apologize, when he saw a bulge in her toga, and he smelt an extremely musky scent. He blushed as even he could figure out her plans, but...it wasn't like it would be incest, thus there was no reason to deny it! Besides, he'd always been closer to Nyx than was normal for mother and son, so it wasn't like it would be abnormal. He nodded, and the toga fell to the floor, showing off her 20-inch-long cock.

He smelled the musk more directly now, and since his slutty mind was unable to say no, when Nyx told him to bend over his desk, it was all he could do to beg her to be gentle before he did as he was told to. She smiled, and slowly guided herself into his winking asshole. She growled at how tight her slut was, before thrusting all the way in, noting how his 6 inches began flopping with every thrust. He whined as she began pulling his hair, leaving him completely defenseless as she began rubbing his prostate with every thrust, knowing that when he came, he'd be hers completely. She smirked as he began babbling, crying out in pleasure with each thrust as he whimpered in joy. She knew that once she came, he'd be hers forever, and she'd only have to reward him for being so submissive.

Her balls twitched, and at last she began picking up the pace. He wailed as her fat horsecock began filling him to the brim, he knew that he was going to be her slut, and sure enough, as Nyx came, his mind was shattered to the point of no return. She smirked as he was filled to the brim, his stomach expanding to keep her cum inside of him as he passed out from the warm pleasure. When he woke, he was unconsciously bouncing on her cock, cumming like a girl as he whimpered into her shoulder. Nyx smirked and promised him that he'd have as much cum as he could ever want, so long as he didn't punish her for her lies. He nodded, and she smiled as Zagreus's new life as her slut began...

Chapter Text

Nemesis snarled as she looked upon the bound Icarus, the 15-year-old wincing as the angered Goddess of Revenge stared down at him. "Melinoe took my arm. Not only did she do that, but she was convinced to use that spell by you, of all mortals. Now here you are, bound before me, and soon to be broken in recompense. I thought long and hard about what your punishment should be, and I think I have an answer. While taking one of your own limbs would indeed be thematically appropriate, it would also be overkill as I still have use of you, little mortal. But since you were so silver-tongued as to convince Melinoe to do this, I thought of a VERY appropriate punishment to repay my loss. I am going use your mouth as a cum receptacle, since it was your mouth that convinced her. When I am done, you certainly won't be so convincing of anything other than how you are a slut, child."

She stripped, or rather her clothes vanished from sight, leaving a 17-inch-long cock jutting out, her musk cloying the teen's senses. He whimpered as she rested her balls on his face, making certain that every breath was filled with her scent until he was rendered pliable enough not to bite down on her length. He began licking at her nuts, smiling dumbly as she began moaning softly from the pleasure his tiny tongue was bringing her. She looked at his waist as she brought his lips to her thick shaft and laughed softly. "Four inches? Child, I truly am very glad that my plans may inadvertently aid you in knowing either a goddess or mortal carnally, for there is no way you could possibly please Melinoe with that!"

He began laying small kisses on her cock, her scent making her words wash over the boy's mind unless it was a command. She moaned lustily as he ran his tiny tongue over every vein in her cock in an attempt to feel it throb. He licked it like a lollipop, slow and steady, focusing on her glans and frenulum and even suckling on her cockhead like it was a candy. She growled, and as he wrapped his lips around her dick, she began thrusting into his mouth. Each thrust brought the boy balls-deep, clapping against his nose every second as she dragged his head up and down her cock. She smirked, feeling his throat throb around her dick as she held him down to her groin, wanting him to understand that she owned him. He gagged and groaned as sucked on her fat cock as hard as he could, realizing that he was Nemesis's bitch. As if the mere thought was enough, he came untouched, screaming in pleasure around her cock and covering his chest in his seed.

The Goddess of Revenge snarled. "Fucking slut! Of course, you'd cum without even a hint of attention to that cocklet of yours! Don't worry though, you are about to get a creamy treat the likes of which you have never had before!" Her thrusts grew harsher, slower, but more erratic. Her hips were now almost in constant contact with his face, his black hair being pulled like a horse's bridle. He was too out of it to register the warning that she gave before his stomach got filled, each shot expanding his stomach bit by bit. He felt her withdraw her cock until she was able to cover his tongue with one final shot of her cream, the taste of it being like ambrosia as his mind truly shattered. He gulped it down, making certain to show Mistress Nemesis that he had indeed swallowed her cum.

Nemesis would keep him as her personal cumdump, and whenever she needed sexual relief, she'd have him swallow her seed. She never deigned to use his ass, no matter how much he begged for it. Instead, she would have servants of hers fill his asshole with their seed, making him feel a pseudo-relief that could only ever be satisfied by her cock. She was still punishing him, after all...

Chapter Text

Seolhyun smirked as she felt her lover, Brent, suckle on her 13-inch-long dick. The fan meeting had been going well, if a little weird. Her fans were mainly asking about when AOA's next album was going to come out, and she was struggling to focus on the questions due to Brent's mouth, the 15-year-old having enough experience with her cock that she had to visibly focus on the fans rather than divide her attention. The next fan was a black-haired kid, unflinchingly polite as he asked what her best experience ever was. She couldn't help but think about the events of a month ago...

Seolhyun walked into the hotel room with a grin. Her Number 1 American fan had managed to gain permission from his parents to stay at the hotel room in Seoul alone and had texted her an hour earlier his room number. She smirked as she saw her young lover laying on the bed, nude but clearly listening to music on his phone. She stripped out of her clothes, letting her musk fill the room as she waited for him to register her presence. "Hyun? Izzat you?" The American whined, all nice and dumb as he turned to her and began openly fingering himself. She smiled, noting the wine glass that had clearly been drunk out of already. "Yes, babe, it's me. You feel needy baby?" The young man nodded, whimpering as he crawled to her, blushing as he rubbed his face with her cock. "You know the rules baby, you gotta say it out loud, otherwise I can't play with you." He looked at her, smiling cutely before whispering, "Can I pwease suck your cock? Could you pwease fuck my ass?" Her conscience satisfied, she nodded and began rubbing her cockhead along his lips.

She groaned as he wrapped his cute little lips around her cock, sucking like a pro as he traced every vein of her dick from root to tip. She dragged his head up and down her fat cock, reveling in his muffled mewls as he let her take complete control. She pulled his hair, making certain that he feels her want as she fucks his tight little mouth. However, tonight she just wants to get to the main event, and so she abruptly pulls him off of her fat cock and waits for her slut to crawl to the bed, his ass swaying in a tantalizing manner.  She growled, penetrating him completely as his 4 inches swayed freely. His scream of pleasure heightened hers, and it didn't hurt when he said...

"I love you." He looked up into her eyes as the last of AOA left the building, outside of Seolhyun. Brent smiled as he was bent over the desk, cumming from the first thrust. She growled, all lust in her eyes as she thrusted into him harder, feeling like if she didn't remind him who was boss, she'd lose him. She filled him with her cock, his stomach bulging out as she growled and nipped at his neck. She felt her balls twitch, and groaned as his stomach was filled with a very creamy. 

"Wanna head back to the hotel babe?" Brent nodded, and as he was led out of the building, he heard her whisper that she loved him too...

Chapter Text

Saerom smirked, she'd heard rumors that her bandmates, Jiheon and Jisun had been turned into boys. Young boys in particular, just her type. She headed into her hotel room, where to her surprise, she saw two preteens on her bed, looking nervous to the nth degree. "Who are you, and why are you in my hotel room?" The younger of the two, who looked a lot like a younger version of Jiheon, blushed, saying that she'd gone to a fortune teller, passed out and woke up like this. The other boy, who looked a lot like Jisun, nodded in agreement. She smirked and asked their names; she was surprised when the two boys said they were Jiheon and Jisun. The two were apparently 10 and 12 years old respectively, making them perfect for her...addictions.

Saerom was indeed one of the presumably many K-Pop stars with an addiction, however unlike drugs, it likely wouldn't kill her, but she'd be reviled for it all the same. She liked children, boys in particular. She enjoyed hearing them moan as she turned them from prim and proper children into futacock-addicted sluts, especially if they were virgins before meeting her. The two before her had fallen into the same depravities as she had but were very much just as secretive about the matter as she was. But now that they were children, well, boys, she could finally enact a fantasy she had never dared to even try. "Well, since you got yourselves turned into boys, you can call me mommy until you turn back. Now, how old are you, my babies?"

She learned that Jiheon was 10, and Jisun was 12. The two boys then pointed out that they had to be fucked if they were to return to normal, and well, Saerom couldn't help but strip and let the musk of her 13 inches long cock fill the room. The two boys blushed, whining at how nice she felt, before stripping. She pinned Jiheon, watching as he tried to strip as quick as he could, before he blushed when Saerom sucked an extremely visible hickey into his neck. His 3-inch cock was twitching like crazy when she rested her fat dick on his winking hole. She groped it, making him whine as she thrusted into him. She didn't bother being gentle, instead just thrusting into him at full force from the get-go. The 10-year-old was wailing with pleasure as she smashed his prostate with every thrust, until at last she felt him cum around her fat cock, his tiny dicklet spurted out a watery, pathetic load of cum onto his chest.

As Jiheon turned back, she exited from the now adult woman's ass before smirking as Jisun was on his back, spread eagle. She watched as his 4-inch long cocklet got as hard as it could before slamming into him, feeling him clench around her with every thrust. She left hickeys all over his neck and chest, marking her newest lover as hers so that when he changed back, he'd be as addicted to her as she was to him. She pulled his hair harshly with every thrust, loving how he pleaded for mommy to be gentle. Her balls twitched, and sure enough, she watched as Jisun changed back into a girl as both came at the same time.

She smiled as she cuddled her lovers to her, making certain she learned everything about the fortune teller. After all, she wanted to pound their tight little asses again ASAP...

Chapter Text

Shizuka kicked the Konoha nin into a tree, and watched as at last he went still. Oh, he wasn't dead, nor grievously injured, but he was definitely done fighting. Since he'd managed to put up a good fight, and Shizuka had distinctly heard the boy call himself Naruto Uzumaki, she made her plans in an instant. She grabbed the limp boy, before the two vanished in a shunshin. The two would wind up at a secret hideaway that only she knew of, she hadn't even informed her team of this place, not that they would understand it's value. Or his, come to think of it, since Uzumaki ninja were rare to say the least nowadays. Her plan was simple: Break the boy, and make him hers, then use him to destroy Konoha, and the 5 Great Nations.

Naruto awoke, and tried to get out of the bed, but realized fairly quickly that he was in fact tied to said bed with chakra-proof ropes, meaning that he was stuck for now. He looked towards the entrance to the room, before seeing the enemy nin who had beaten him stride in, all smiles and joy as she gazed upon the blonde. She took a nice long look at him, before smiling wider as she stated, "The rest of my team is dead, which, if I'm honest, is better for my plans. My informants within the Leaf indicate that they believe you to be dead as well, what with the Akatsuki after you. In short, absolutely no one is looking for you, or me. What this means is simple: I have all the time in the world to break you to my will, and that's exactly what's going to happen, slut."

The older nin looked at the 13-year-old, before smirking at the fact that he very clearly assumed that she was going to torture him physically. She instead ran through a few handsigns, and the ropes spread his legs wide to the point of his asshole was exposed for her to see. He blushed, before his 3-inches became apparent as the older kunoichi unveiled her 11 inches long cock, smirking as she explained that she was going to make him her bitch. He watched as she rested her cock on his hole, making certain he could feel her cock before she pushed into him. She thrusted into him with the force that only an experienced kunoichi could bring as she wrapped her hand around his throat and squeezed. Each thrust dragged against his prostate, fast and hard, and she squeezed the blonde's throat in time with his whimpers. He clenched and squeezed his ass with every prostate-busting thrust, knowing that when he came, he'd break. She looked into his eyes, making certain that he knew exactly who was fucking him like this, until at last she let go for a few seconds, long enough for him to cum, then as he came, he choked him to unconsciousness. While the former Leaf shinobi was passed out, she came as well, spraying his prostate with her cum.

For the next six months, this would be Naruto's life, wake up, get fucked and choked until he passes out, and then get fucked while he's passed out. He broke mentally at the end of the third month, and by the 6th, was happy with his new life. A life of submission to a former enemy...

Chapter Text

Momo smirked, she'd been chatting with the girls of 1-A and 1-B about Midoriya, and his dumptruck of an ass, and now that Heights Alliance was a thing, they could enact a plan that Momo had had since the Quirk Apprehension test on the first day. See, Momo was no idiot, she had taken the time to have her security detail look up everybody's Quirk Registration for weaknesses in case that ever became necessary, and Midoriya had a weird one. Firstly, it was vague as fuck, as in, the description of "Superpower" encompassed one entire sentence, and said absolutely nothing as to how it worked, or why it broke his bones like paper whenever he used it. Secondly, and this was most important, he'd changed his Quirk Status on the day of the Entrance Exam, as in, hours after the exam was over. From Quirkless, no less. Now that All For One was revealed to be a thing, Momo was obviously concerned about the broccoli boi and whether or not he was a villain. Okay, maybe he wasn't a villain, but all of this was fucking weird, as Mina said when the girls learned this information. But he'd grown on them all, what with how cute and adorable he was, so instead of blackmailing him into quitting the Hero Course, the plan had changed into seducing and fucking him into being their lover, whether or not he was willing, the girls did not care.

The girls waited as Momo went over the details for a final time. Momo would bring him to the common room, where she would slap on some Quirk-Suppressing Cuffs on him, then he would be stripped naked and fucked until he had been nutted at least once by each girl. Momo then pointed out one final stipulation, that they were not going to fuck him stupid, but getting him addicted to girl-cock was fine, the world would need all the heroes it could get, after all. Mina nodded as Momo left, waiting for her to bring their little bitch downstairs. Momo walked up to Midoriya's dorm, knocked on the door, and smiled when he opened it. She "explained" that the rest of the girls were arguing over whether or not All Might was stronger than Star and Stripe, and Midoriya, the green-haired All Might fanboy, easily took the bait, walking with the tallest girl in the Hero Course to defend the honor of the Symbol of Peace.

The 14-year-old was surprised when the moment that he entered the common room, Momo created a pair of Quirk-Suppressing Cuffs, and slapped them onto him, canceling out his One for All before he even realized that something was wrong. It was then that he saw that all the First Year Hero Course girls were smirking at his predicament, which scared the hell out of him for obvious reasons. Momo then giggled, before pointing out that as teens, even the girls had...certain needs, and if Midoriya didn't want to be expelled from UA High on suspicion of being a traitor due to how suspiciously late his Quirk came in, he'd let the girls use the emerald-eyed boy to satisfy those urges. He shivered, opening his mouth to say something, before Itsuka Kendo of 1-B pushed him to his knees.

Midoriya had barely gotten the first syllable out before Ochako shoved her 7-inch cock into his mouth, filling it with little effort as he instinctively began swallowing around like the slut he was going to be trained to be. While Ochako was filling his mouth, Mina created an almost neutral acid, using that as lube while she rubbed it into his clenching asshole. He whined when her fingers began rubbing his p-spot, bringing to the very edge of cumming but never letting him climb that peak. Mina smirked, feeling his hole clench around her fingers only made her rub his bitch switch harder. Ochako dragged his head up and down her cock, never letting him get a full breath in his lungs. He couldn't see it, but the rest of the girls were stripping out of their clothes so that they could fuck him easier when it was their turn.

Mina then began to slide her 10-inch cock into him, making Midoriya see stars with every thrust. He whined around Ochako's cock, while Mina bullied his p-spot. Mina growled, spanking his ass, and his completely untouched orgasm was the trigger for Ochako and Mina to cum as well. Shiozaki would take Ochako's place, with Tsunotori resting her horse dick on his quivering hole. Pony's 14 inches easily breached his boi-cunt, dragging against his bitch switch with every movement. His whimpers were silenced by Shiozaki thrusting her 13 inches into his mouth-cunt. He came with each thrust, each climax causing more and more stars to explode behind his eyes as Shiozaki brought him balls-deep over and over again. Pony felt herself get closer and closer to cumming, and groaned, feeling him cum one final time before going limp.

Midoriya had passed out, and after the two girls came, the rest of the First Year Hero Course used him. Yui jerked off over his face, covering his pretty skin with her load, Itsuka literally fisted him, while Yaoyorozu created vibes, attached said vibes to his balls before fucking his ass-pussy till she came. Setsuna teabagged him while Toru fucked into him alongside Komori, and Jiro vibrated her heartbeat through his balls, making him leak cum from his cock. Tsuyu, she just frenched him while putting him in a full nelson till she came. Finally, Reiko and Yui DP'd his now full asshole, leaving him completely cum-addicted. Momo would uncuff him, before carrying him to his room. If she added the girls into his phone's contacts list, well, she doubted her friends would complain about getting free booty calls from the hero-in-training...

Chapter Text

Deku blushed as he awoke. Ever since Mommy had agreed to be one of his mistresses, it had been like he'd never been shown his place-kind of. Mommy would start off his mornings by making him Katsudon, then Mistress Meushi would give him a protein shot from her cock, while Mistress Makima would fuck him dumb for a bit before heading off on patrol. Tsukauchi was still looking for him and was surprised that Mommy had moved away from Musutafu, but wasn't really willing push matters now that the League of Villains had invaded UA and came really close to killing All Might. Mistress Makima sent a text as she came home from patrol, apparently an old friend was in town, and so Deku would soon be meeting her, and to be ready for the fuck of a lifetime.

Deku began using his fingers to stretch out his hole as much as he could, moaning as he brushed against his bitch switch every so often. He whined as Mommy and Mistress Meushi began eagerly staring at his fingers, watching as he fucked himself. He knew that he was teasing them, but that was what made this so fun, after all, he loved watching his Mistresses lose control. He fingered himself faster, outright whimpering from the self-pleasure before the door opened, revealing Mistress Makima, and a woman who very clearly had a Pig Quirk. Her nose and facial shape looked like a domestic pig's shape, and she had more nipples than most humans did unless they had some sort of breast-related quirk. She had brown hair, ocean blue eyes, and C-cups. Suffice to say, she looked sexy to Deku.

He waited as his newest Mistress introduced herself to Mommy and Mistress Josei, whining quietly as he saw her bulge and began fingering himself faster, bringing him really close to cumming. He tried to muffle himself, but Mistress Makima smiled and placed him onto her lap. She said that her friend's name was Yūseina Buta, and she'd been Mistress's oldest friend. Now that Mistress had a pet, along with a bunch of lovely ladies to help her handle said pet, Mistress had wanted to introduce Deku to her. Deku smiled, curling into her lap before Yūseina sat next to Mistress Makima, and began rubbing his hair. He leaned into it, whining softly at how loving it felt before Yūseina transferred him from Mistress Makima's lap to her own. He looked into her eyes, before blushing as she kissed him, lapping at his lips for permission to make out with him.

The second he opened his lips; he couldn't help whining as she began conquering his mouth. Her rough tongue filled his mouth, exploring every inch and even hitting the back of his throat. She grabbed at his hair, gripping it harder than Mistress Makima would before she exposed his neck to her. He shivered and whimpered as she suckled on his neck, leaving a very visible hickey, as if she was marking him. He loved it, he almost passed out from just knowing that he was theirs, and so the hickey was just the cherry on top. Then he felt her harden and realized that her cock was just like a pig's cock, as the corkscrew 10-inch dick nearly breached his butt, only being held back because Mistress Yūseina wasn't actively thrusting into him yet.

Suddenly, he felt musk fill his senses. He turned around, shifting his body so he could face Mommy and Mistress Josei's cocks. He let his mind go to that soft and muzzy place that his mistress's musk would always send him to, as Mommy began rubbing her cock all over his face. He blushed, opening his mouth and swallowing around her fat shaft as Mommy thrusted in and out. He groaned as he was forced to open up wider, barely taking in Mistress Josei's bovine boi-breaker as his jaw was stretched as wide as it possibly could without dislocating it. He gagged loudly, which only made Mistress Yūseina and Makima hornier. Mistress Makima and Mistress Yūseina began filling him with their boi-breakers, knowing that he was their good boy.

His moans were silenced completely as all four began using him, his stomach bulged with each thrust, leaving him breathless. He couldn't do anything other than take it, and clench weakly around them. The pleasure sent him spiraling, each mind-shattering thrust was bringing him ever closer to climax, and the four knew it. Mistress Yūseina's cock dragged against his special spot, sending sparks of pleasure behind his eyes, while Mistress Makima bullied his hole, going as deep as possible. Mistress Josei had a great grip on his hair, using said grip to keep him steady as she and Mommy began to unload their cum into his throat. Mommy came first, being inexperienced even in comparison to Mistress Josei, but she tasted just as good. Mistress Josei came after, cumming literally the second that Mommy left his throat, having him gulp it down.

After his throat was unclogged, Mistress Makima exited his hole, only to get behind him and reenter him. They waited for a few seconds, and then began fucking into him. Mistress Yūseina's piggy shaft dragged against his spot faster and faster, while Mistress Makima relied on her experience with the slutty boy she'd kidnapped all those months ago. Deku spurted out a tiny load, passing out in their arms from the pleasure. The two older ladies held off from climaxing as long as they reasonably could, but eventually Mistress Makima came first, filling him with a nice creamy treat. Mistress Yūseina lived up to her Quirk, however, and sprayed enough cum that if he were a girl, he'd be pregnant, before sealing his asshole with a jelly-like substance. The slutty boy would wake up a few minutes later, before sucking on Yūseina's breasts, wondering mentally who else would be a part of Mistress Makima's Pet Ownership Society...

Chapter Text

Kiba smirked, today was the day he'd been allowed to try to seduce any woman in the Leaf Village-a rite of passage in the Inuzuka clan. Now, while he wasn't even a genin, the clan had always been much more open about sex, even more so than the Uzumaki clan, of which Naruto was the last (Leaf) remnant. Now, Kiba had first thought to seduce Hinata, but he was no fool and knew damn well that Hinata would say no. He was no masochist, and so decided to try literally the first non-clanmate he saw in the village. He headed over to the onsen, were alot of powerful kunoichi bathed, and found a single woman headed to the mixed bathing section. He followed her, noting that she smelled of snakes. He walked into the showers of the onsen, stripping naked, and, unbeknownst to the shinobi-to-be, revealing his 7-inch cock to his intended prey.

Anko Mitarashi was bored, ever since the Gelding Incident, no man had dared to try and seduce her. Now, like every human being, she had needs, yes, she just preferred to not submit to anyone. So, when she noticed the Inuzuka heir following her ever so intently, she had already decided what was going to happen. Sure enough, he followed the Snake Summoner to the mixed bathing section, even following protocol by taking a shower before entering the bathing area itself. Now admittedly, for a 12-year-old, he was impressive. Had she not had a cock of her own, she may even have been willing to let herself be fucked, but she did have a cock. She had an 11-inch long, but thin, cock, perfect for one of her favorite kinks: cockfucking. Yes, true to her nature, she enjoyed fucking a male's cock, then his asshole, as Kiba was soon to discover.

Kiba walked out of the showers, smiling as he saw the kunoichi waiting in the water, her C-cups glistening with the evidence of her activities as she almost glided in the water. He waded in, cock erect as only a preteen's cock would be as he waved to her, introducing himself as the heir of the Inuzuka Clan. She smiled, slowly wading over to him, before asking if the Inuzuka really had a lot of stamina as the rumors said they did. He smirked, before showing her his dick, asking her if she'd like some firsthand proof. She smirked back, before pulling him into a searing kiss, exploring his mouth with her tongue freely. The sheer passion she displayed left him breathless, which left him vulnerable to her darker impulses. She began thrusting her hips against his, which of course revealed her cock as her balls slapped against his. His whines and whimpers as he was being claimed by a bigger dicked kunoichi left him embarassed, he was supposed to be the alpha after all.

She aligned her cock with his one, her pencil-thin dick easily small enough to enter the young boy's urethra without injury. She filled cock with a single thrust, barely getting halfway in before his cock had taken as much as it could. She thrusted in and out slowly, letting him get used to her thin dick claiming the most forbidden of holes. His knees trembled, his breathing hitched, Kiba could barely keep himself upright. It didn't hurt, but it didn't bring him any new pleasure either. It just... felt weird, if Kiba had to describe it, he'd say it was weird. She quickly turned up the pace, thrusting faster and faster almost mindlessly. She bit down on his neck, giving him a slight hickey, before exiting his cock and flipping him around and slamming into his unprepared asshole.

She growled into his ear, as the boy struggled uselessly to try to escape her iron grip. She pounded into him, fully letting loose her Jonin-level skill as she effortlessly kept him in her arms. She groaned as he clenched around her in a misguided effort to push her out of his asshole, finally hitting his prostate. The moment she did, the fight went out of him, and as a reward, she began stroking him as her nuts began twitching. He shook in her arms, each thrust sending pleasured sparks from his ass everywhere in his body. If this is what submission felt like, he thought, he'd might actually enjoy it. With that thought, he came hard, screaming out his pleasure. Anko came upon the realization that her newest toy had climaxed, spilling her seed into him, before slipping him a note, with a single address and an order for him to be at the address at 0700 the next day. When sense came back to Kiba, he'd be alone in the onsen, with a note in his hand, and burgeoning want to submit, oh, he'd be at the address all right...

Chapter Text

Byleth smiled as the school bell rang, signaling the dismissal of his students. He'd barely been able to contain himself throughout the lesson, having to keep control of himself as his mistress, Edelgard repeatedly stared at him, barely blinking as he taught them Algebra. It was the final class of the day, and so as the rest of the students left the room, Edelgard would stay behind. Ostensibly, this was for tutoring, however in reality Edelgard was going to fuck Byleth dumb. This 'tutoring' had been going on for a month by this point, ever since the 22-year-old had been found by Byleth at a BDSM club. In exchange for keeping his secret, and his job, she got to use him after class. As Byleth bent the teacher of his own desk, he clenched, whining as he felt her finger begin to stretch him open.

He whimpered, barely keeping himself from fully collapsing as she rubbed his prostate. His 3-inch cocklet was twitching like mad, but he had to keep himself from cumming. After all, only Mistress Edelgard could give him permission to cum. She snickered at how easy he was, before bullying his p-spot harder as she added two more fingers, sending him into a tailspin of submission. After bullying his prostate for a bit longer, she abruptly withdrew her fingers from his clenching sluthole, and revealed her 14-inch long bitchbreaker. Her massive dick now rested against his hole, and she teased him by gently thrusting up against it and waiting. He knew by now how the game worked of course, she would only ever used her fat dick on him if he begged for it, so he started pleading for her to fuck him like the dumb slut he was.

The 17-year-old student smirked, before slowly entering his puckered hole. She savored his whimpers as he whined out his pleasure, before thrusting into him fast and hard. She needed to get off, as she had a sleepover with a friend that night, so she couldn't fuck him slow and gentle tonight. Her fat cock pounded against his prostate with every thrust, drawing quiet moans from him. He was brought ever closer to climax with each thrust, and she knew that he couldn't hold himself back from cumming much longer, so she at last gave him permission to cum. He clenched around her cock like a damn constrictor as he came, spurting out tiny droplets of cum as he passed out, moaning her name dumbly. Edelgard, for her part, came as well. Her cock blasted out a huge load, however, filling that slutty teacher to the point that his stomach had to expand to keep all of that cum in him. She exited her slut's hole, redressed herself, and then left the building, hurrying to the bus as the sleeping teacher snored softly, lost in a blissful dream...

Chapter Text

Naruto sighed as his ANBU stood before him, his son being placed in chakra-suppressing cuffs. For once, he had to actively punish his son, due to him pranking the ANBU headquarters by placing itching powder in their lockers. He'd only been caught because his son had been bragging about it, and if the 7th Hokage was honest, he was impressed with his son. Boruto had more balls than he did at his son's age, which was the only thing saving the boy from being placed in a cell for six months. Instead, he had something more...interesting planned. See, when Naruto was around nine years of age, he'd pranked the Uchiha Clan Compound in much the same way and had been sent to Anko and Kurenai for correctional training. That is to say, the two fucked him until the lesson sank in that the clan compounds were not to be touched. The same punishment would apply here, and Boruto would learn to behave soon enough.

The former Kage and the Last Loyal Snake Summoner were waiting outside his office, and so, Naruto took a long look at his son, before stating that he'd been an idiot, and that he was to be punished. Boruto looked at his father questioningly, as he was suddenly frog-marched to the two kunoichi, before they both grabbed him. They shunshined away in a blur of leaves, and the preteen barely understood who was holding him before he entered the Senju compound, which would be his home for the next six months. Boruto was carried over the threshold, as if he was their wife, and then he was sat on the couch, blushing and waiting for the two kunoichi to say whatever it was they had to say.

They told him that for the next six months he'd be here, of course, they weren't planning on him being a freeloader. No, instead they planned to have him service the two kunoichi, using whatever holes they wanted. Anko then sidled up to him, before grabbing him by the waist and placed him on her lap, her 14-inch-long shaft jutting up to the ceiling as his puckering hole clenched in anticipation of what was to come. Boruto wailed as Anko roughly entered his ass, crushing his prostate on the first drag of her cock. His whimpers of pleasure were ruthlessly silenced by Tsunade's 15-inch dick claiming his throat as she grabbed his hair, slowly dragging his face up and down her fat rod. He gagged and groaned as the two kunoichi used him, their musk filling his senses like a drug.

He whined as his chin touched Tsunade's balls for the first time in his young life, clenching his asshole at the stark realization that he liked what they were doing to him. She snickered and fucked his face like he was just a fleshlight, pulling at his hair as he willingly suckled on her cock like babe on a bottle. Anko thrusted harder, sucking on his neck as he tried to get her deeper into his hole. He was just being used as a sextoy, and he loved it. Tsunade's nuts twitched, signaling that she was close to cumming down her Honorary Great-Grandson's throat. She held him there, just letting her cum shoot down his esophagus as he swallowed it all. Once he was given a chance to breathe, he opened his mouth, and whimpered as she shot out one final load over his face, covering it in her essence.

He gasped, his breath hitching as he turned to Anko, who in turn began licking the former Hokage's cum off of his face. He whined as she kissed him after collecting the cum, conquering his mouth and forcing him to swallow his treat. She thrusted harder and harder, growling as she at last hilted herself completely inside of him, her spermcannon firing an absurd amount of cum in him. His stomach expanded, barely being able to keep his creamy treat inside of him as she exited him and carelessly threw him onto the cushions. Tsunade smirked as he crawled to her cock, knowing that their sissy would certainly behave after his six-months of sexual slavery were over...

Chapter Text

Giovanni sighed, the pink-haired man had been bugged by Molly, an old friend's sister, about losing her virginity to him. The 12-year-old was wanting to be considered a grown-up but was being mocked by her friends for still being a virgin. Giovanni had refused steadfastly, since as far as he knew, she didn't have the right parts to even remotely interest him in her. At least, he thought she didn't have a dick and balls, but now that he was here in her room, he could tell he was wrong. She was much bigger than any guy he'd ever taken before, she was around 9 inches in length, thick as a soda can, with an extremely heady musk. This fact almost shattered his confidence, but he rationalized that now that he'd been proven wrong, he had to help the girl out. The 19-year old's 4-inch long cocklet twitching away in his pants would betray that rationalization, however.

She bent him over the bed, barely giving any thought to his comfort as she pounded into him. He was forced to bite the pillow in order to keep her parents from hearing his screams of pleasure as he was brutally fucked and spanked. Each thrust was punctuated with a harsh spank, as a reminder of who was making him her bitch. He wailed as his p-spot was pummeled by her BBC, each brutal thrust driving her cock balls-deep inside of him. She sucked visible hickeys into his skin, leaving lipstick marks across his back. She groaned, before filling him up with her lustful essence.

Giovanni would go in and out of unconsciousness, each time he would awaken to feel more of her seed filling him, his stomach expanding a little more. He wasn't sure when he started to spit out cum, maybe on the 7th orgasm? But still, his cockiness had faded, and now he was a little dumb slut for her Big Black Cock. He came like a fountain as the preteen thrusted into him a final time before passing out. She would exit his winking starfish and give him her number before leaving, after all, this wouldn't be the last time the two would play with each other like this...

Chapter Text

Harry smiled, the 11-year-old having been so pleased to be in Hogwarts, learning about magic, and the Wizarding World. See, it was the second week of Hogwarts, and as he walked down to the Great Hall, the older Witches were smiling and giggling. One of them, Oliver Wood's second in command, Angelina, had informed him that it was a Free-use day, meaning that no classes would be held. For first through third years, this really meant that they could have a lie-in. Technically, unless they consented, no one under the age of fourteen, i.e. a fourth year was allowed to have sex, since it would be...controversial to say the least. Harry, on the other hand, was not necessarily going to say no to any futa that asked. That was because he was, admittedly, slightly interested in having sex with a futa, or rather, three in particular.

The three biggest futas were Hermione, his best friend, at 15 inches, Angelina, one of the Vixen Trio, at 16 inches, and Professor Sinistra at 19 inches. Harry's plan was to ask that those three fuck him today and take his virginity. See, if a Muggle-Born or Raised student lost their virginity to a Wix Futa, then they didn't have to return to the Muggle world if they didn't want to. Harry, of course, didn't want to go back to the Dursley's, so he'd take any opportunity available. He walked down to the Great Hall, Hermione at his side, and sat down at his normal seat as breakfast began. The professors were seated at their own table, and Harry blushed as he saw Sinistra smirking at him, as if she knew what he was going to demand once the meal was over.

Harry finished off his meal relatively quickly, and squeezed Hermione's thigh, the bushy-haired Witch instantly hardening as she realized that he was planning on losing his virginity. Angelina looked out the corner of her eye to see her newest Seeker signaling her to come over to his spot, as did Sinistra. The two Wix didn't even bother with propriety, just stripping to reveal their fat, long cocks and striding towards the 11-year-old slut with one purpose in mind: to fuck him until he was addicted to futa and futa alone. He blushed as the three Futas proceeded to fill the air with their musk, the simple application of a Vanishing Charm from Sinistra vanishing his clothes. His own erection weighed in at 2 inches, and it was twitching like crazy after being exposed to the three futa.

It would be Hermione who started things off, bringing her best friend into a deep kiss, exploring his mouth with her tongue while settling the preteen on her lap. She ground her cock against his winking hole while she sucked hickey after hickey into his neck, claiming him and marking him as a futa's bitch. He whined loudly, trying to get Hermione to fuck him, until he felt her tip breach his little hole, causing him to whimper in pleasure. Hermione was gentle, after all, he was her best friend. She slowly lowered him further onto her cock, praising how good his bum felt. He blushed; his petite frame easily being manhandled as the brightest Wix of her age finally rested his asscheeks on her balls. She thrusted upwards, dragging against her younger lover's prostate like a guitarist playing his instrument. The noises that he made were music as well, a symphony of muffled gasps, whimpers, mewls, and moans, with each noise being muffled by her rough kissing.

He whined, Hermione's dick was dragging against his bitch switch every time she thrusted him up or down her shaft. He loved the feeling of just being used, he wanted more! He swayed his hips in time with her speed, which immediately brought her to edge of pleasure. Harry clenched his asshole instinctively, almost gasping for air from how breathless he was as he finally felt Hermione fill him with her essence for the first time of his young life. The feeling was...indescribable, it was too much, but yet he wanted more, more, more. He was crying from the pleasure when the ravenette was dragged off of Hermione's dick and placed onto Angelina's.

Angelina was all force, fucking into the little slut fiercely. She growled as she twisted and tweaked his little nipples. His little cocklet was swaying as she openly fucked the Bitch-Who-Lived in the middle of the Gryffindor table, his tummy felt full, what with Angie fucking her cock into with long deep strokes to remind him of his place. She wrapped a hand around his throat, squeezing lightly to remind him that she wasn't like Hermione as her balls clapped against his cheeks with each thrust. His little gasps and wails were louder now, those remaining in the Hall, that were still conscious or even coherent, could tell that the little boy was about to cum completely untouched on his very first BBC, and so Sinistra watched his expression closely as he went wide-eyed and came, spurting out a large load for such a small boy.

His clenching, twitching ass was too much for Angelina, who came in him, filling him to the point where even with her cock as a plug, sperm was dripping out of his little hole, providing natural lubricant for Sinistra as she bent him over the table and penetrated him. The Astronomy Professor thrusted into him slowly, but roughly. She spanked his bum with each thrust, making certain that both cheeks had red handprints within a minute. Harry wasn't sure why, but he liked the feeling of being spanked, he trembled with each thrust, the pleasure overtaking his senses. He whimpered as he came over and over again, each time feeling like it was more difficult to keep his eyes open. He wasn't sure when he passed out, but he was much too unconscious to care about silly things like being awake after cumming so many times.

Sinistra sucked a hickey into his neck after he passed out, before cumming into him. His tummy bulged outwards, a small representation of how much cum was inside of him was visible as she withdrew her fat dick from his gaping, leaking hole. Since he was passed out at this point, the rules stated that he was no longer able to consent to sex, so Hermione and Angelina took him back to the Tower, where he was cuddled on the couch in the Common Room by the two Wixen. He would awaken a few hours later, full of cum, but certainly addicted to Futanari. He'd especially love Hermione, since she was his best friend. After the Second Wizarding War, the two would marry, with Hermione taking the role of 'husband', and Harry taking the role of 'wife'. All would be well...

Chapter Text

Harry sighed as he headed to Hogsmeade. He'd managed to get the walrus, Vernon Dursley, to sign the permission slip before Aunt Marge had come, so when he was checked by Filch this morning, he had full permission to go. The 13-year-old had heard many things about Hogsmeade, well, about Rosemerta in particular. He fingered the Galleons he'd brought with him on this trip, he couldn't wait to have his first ever Butterbeer! He'd heard it was delicious, and nutritious. He walked into the diner, and noted he was the only customer inside. Weird, but manageable, after all, it could just be a slow day for Hogsmeade. He sat down at the bar and smiled at Rosemerta as she asked what he'd like to have. He sat at the bar, and ordered a Butterbeer, thinking that he'd only be there for just long enough to finish his drink and pay. After all, he planned to see Zonko's today and even play in the snow with Hermione and Ron.

The busty bartender headed into the back room, and got out a Butterbeer, before slipping a bit of Dreamless Sleep inside it. See, she had only one outstanding tab, and that was James Potter's tab, and since said tab had remained unpaid, the debt had passed to Harry instead. Rosemerta planned to have him pay in a way other than monetary, however, as Gringotts would be suspicious indeed if Potter had to withdraw half his current trust vault just for an unpaid tab. The older futa watched as her soon-to-be newest boytoy took a few sips, and then a few more, and then passed out. Then she flipped the OPEN sign to CLOSED, before carrying the teen up the stairs to her home, and laid him on the bed, in a few hours, he'd wake up and she'd be ready to fuck him into being her personal bitch. After tying him to her bed, she Confounded him, just to make him a little more pliant to her will.

She smiled widely as the ravenette woke, groaning at how tired he was. He tried to get up out of the warm bed, only to realize that he was tied to it via ropes, and as the shock made its way across his face, she revealed herself. She explained that James Potter had one debt to his name before his death-an unpaid tab at Hogsmeade, which made things complicated for Harry, as debts were automatically transferred from parent to child unless the debt was paid off in the debtor's lifetime. Since James hadn't paid off his debt, and died before he could, that debt of over 500 Galleons was transferred to Harry in his stead. She explained that he had two choices, either withdraw half of his trust vault to pay off the debt, and thus lose whatever money he might need over the course of the year, or he could pay her in a more...intimate way. If he chose the latter option, she would forgive the debt at the end of the school year, and if he grew to enjoy having sex with her, maybe they could be fuckbuddies for at least the rest of his time at Hogwarts. She emphasized the latter option to the Confounded child, and she smirked mentally as Harry chose option two. After all, she planned to forgive his debt, but he'd be addicted to her 18-inch shaft by the time she was done.

He blushed as she untied him, before vanishing his clothes. He barely had time to register that he was naked before Rosemerta stripped as well, revealing a fat, 18-inch prick, throbbing qith lust. She laid atop him, her fat prick inches away from his face. The teen blushed as her musk overrode his senses, leaving him breathless as she slowly rubbed her tip against his lips. She smirked, knowing that he was hers from this point on. She pried his lips open gently, slowly thrusting into his hot mouth as he suckled on her fat cock with wanton lust. His tongue traced every vein of her shaft, his mind went all fuzzy as she rubbed his hair and pet him like a dog. She sped up, thrusting harder and deeper into his mouth. She noted that he didn't gag, not even once, as she finally brought his face to the root of her shaft. She smirked as he groaned softly, his throat having to expand from being claimed by her fat dickmeat. She fucked into his throat like he was an experienced slut, not the newbie to futadick like reality said he was. Harry raised his eyes to her own, his little tongue flicking over her dick where it could as he pleaded with her to cum down his throat, not knowing that she planned to cum in only one place today: his ass. She felt herself get close, so she withdrew from his hot mouth, and then flipped him over so he was facedown, ass up.

She rested her tip on his tight, quivering asshole. She knew that he was a virgin, and so felt even more aroused at the very thought of claiming the BWL's virginity. She waited a few moments to give him a little time to rest from the throatfucking he'd just received, then slammed into his rear end with the force of a horny centaur. She didn't wait once she'd hilted herself in his hole either, no, the only thing on her mind was cumming. She pounded into him, his little cocklet spurting out tiny releases with every thrust as she dragged her shaft against his p-spot. His wails of pleasure grew louder and louder, to the point where she was glad the room had a Silencing Ward placed on it, otherwise someone would've called the Aurors by this point. His hole clenched and gripped her dick like a vice, and he came like a leaky faucet with every butt-filling thrust, and so it didn't take long for Rosemerta to cum, expanding his stomach with her creamy meal as he groaned sluttily, begging for more even as he went unconscious from the pleasure. She knew now that he might only be able to cum from a futa, and if she was honest, she planned to take advantage of that as much as she could!

Harry would, for the rest of third year, be Rosemerta's sex slave, only being upgraded to lover at the beginning of fourth year. His debt was forgiven, of course, which incidentally allowed him to be emancipated after he was forced into the Tournament. Since he was an adult legally speaking, he was allowed to choose whether or not he wanted to stay with his relatives during his Summer Breaks, instead, he chose to stay at Hogsmeade, on the grounds that Rosemerta was a surprisingly competent witch. He'd have an easier time finding the Horcruxes too, and by his seventh year, Voldemort was dead. He would live as Rosemerta's wife after killing the Dark Lord, and all would be well...

Chapter Text

Susie smiled as she watched Alphys teach. Ever since she'd started working at the school, there was a singular desire, to become a Teaching Assistant, because she loved children a bit too much. Specifically, she loved little boys too much, and with the recently relaxed age of consent laws, she could finally express her true desires if asked. She sniffed the air, and almost growled at the smell of a slick boy-butt, her 12-inch-long cock almost bursting out of her pants as she traced the slick to Kris, the youngest one in Alphy's final class of the day, and Toriel's adopted child. She'd spoken with the goat monster and had learned that Toriel loved to fuck her children, human or not, which explained the slick that only a monster's nose could possibly detect. Funnily enough, Toriel wasn't expecting Kris to be home until 7:00 pm that night, but Ebott Elementary was only five minutes away from Toriel's place. She looked at the clock on the wall, the time was 2:55, so Alphys would likely wrap things right about...now! Yep, the bell was ringing, and school was being dismissed, and it was honestly unsurprising to see Alphys hurry up to leave the building.

Susie stopped Kris before he left, stating that she wanted a little alone time with the boy since she'd gotten an erection from his scent. He blushed, nodded, and waited for the others to leave before closing and locking the door. He then stripped out of his clothes, revealing a 3-inch-long erection as he waited for Susie to take him to pound town. She stripped as well, showing her musky muscular body before revealing her fat 12 incher and slowly stalking over to the little boy. She got within arm's reach, and pulled him into a deep kiss, her tongue easily toying with his own as she licked inside his mouth, growling as the boy suckled on her tongue instinctually. She broke away from him, before sucking a very visible hickey onto his neck to show Toriel why he'd be a bit late coming home as she pushed the 6-year-old to his knees to suck on the 16-year-old's dick.

She moaned his name as her first ever bitch wrapped his tiny lips around her cock, bobbing his head like a pro while he rubbed her balls, the violet futa grabbed his hair to try and get him to slow down. She thrusted her hips into his face, her balls clapped against his chin as he drooled around her cock. He loved the treatment she was giving him, as Toriel had groomed him to believe that humans were meant to submit to monsters, so he licked and sucked at Susie's fat dick until she was almost unable to prevent herself from cumming. Once she was close though, she pulled the brown-haired boy away from her cock to bend him over Alphy's desk. She grinned as he shook his little ass to try and entice her to fuck him, before she rested her tip onto his hole, and began stroking his little cocklet.

She fucked into him, filling his ass with her purple cock as she pulled his hair roughly. Her cock dragged against his bitch switch with almost frightening ease, sending huge shocks of pleasure up and down his spine. He whimpered and whined sluttily, begging for more, for Susie to fuck him harder, deeper. His eyes rolled back into his head, and he stuck his tongue out in a traditional ahegao as his newest mistress bulged his stomach out with each thrust. She nipped at his neck, leaving hickeys all over his upper back and shoulders as she thrusted balls-deep on every thrust. He whimpered; he was so close to cumming! The very next thrust brought the little boi into a mind-breaker of an orgasm, his screams of pleasure echoing through the room as he came all over Alphy's desk. Susie wasn't too far behind, cumming only a few minutes later and filling him up like he was a cinnamon roll.

He would be used like a toy until 6:55 pm, after which Susie would dress herself and him, and bring him to Toriel's home. She would advise the goat queen that her adopted son would come home at a later time than usual every day, until he was willingly sucking every futa monster in Ebott. Toriel would snicker at the thought of the town's futas getting him as a public use slave, and would give the TA permission to keep him after class as much as needed, if he was allowed to come home before 7:00 pm. Susie would agree, and Kris would only ever be a slut, not a hero...

Chapter Text

Mina looked out at the courtyard from her room in the Heights Alliance dorms. Stain had recently been caught, and last the girls had heard, Midoriya was on his way back to the dorms. That had been 4 hours ago, and now people were worried about the cute green-haired hero in training. Even Jirou was openly concerned, so when Aizawa-sensei finally strode through the courtyard's walkway, Mina was quick to send a text to the 1-A group chat telling them to get to the common room immediately. The second that the last of the 1-A Hero students gathered in the common room, Aizawa walked in with a more dead than usual expression on his face...and a green-haired child in his arms. The boy was really young and looked a lot like the single photo of Midoriya that Bakugou had shown Mina after they'd become friends. His eyes were wide with excitement, his glee and shock were clear to see on his chubby little face. The class waited until they heard Aizawa-sensei say, "Greet your classmates, Midoriya." The room exploded with noise, but the girls looked at each other, their cocks twitching as they made plans.

The class would learn that Midoriya had been rendered a child, without the memories or quirk of his older self, mind, and that due to his mom refusing to raise a quirkless son again he was now a ward of UA. The hope was that the quirk was temporary, however the person who'd used said quirk had unfortunately indicated that Midoriya would have to grow up again in the natural way. Apparently, to make things worse, Midoriya was four again. He had no home, and UA (or rather principal Nedzu) had made a promise to keep him safe. There was another reason he was allowed to stay at UA: There was no way they could expel him. He had no home; his parents were refusing to sign anything related to Izuku and had given guardianship of the kid to UA. In effect, it was either UA, foster care, or the streets. The last two options were so far out of the question that it wasn't even funny. So, Izuku would be allowed to stay in the dorms, but the class, or at least a few of the students, would have to take the responsibility of watching him. Of course, who better than Momo and Jirou, the most responsible people in 1-A, to watch the child during his years in the most prestigious hero school in the Land of the Rising Sun?

After the meeting, Momo would take Zuku to her dorm, where the rest of the girls would be waiting. Momo's 9-inch dick was twitching at the mere thought that Momo would soon fulfill one of her darkest fantasies: fucking a child with her friends. See, the age of consent for quirkless people was nonexistent to say the least, so long as he consented, it wouldn't matter whether he was a 4-year-old or 18, it was allowed. She took him by the hand, and explained that until he was 18, he'd be staying at the school because it wasn't safe for someone so cute to be out there alone. She brought him into her room, her bed having been expanded just for this situation, as the other five girls were already lounging on her bed, waiting to take the boy's virginities. She picked Izuku up, grabbed the 4-year-old, and placed him in the middle of the bed, following him and cuddling him. She nodded at the other girls, and then pulled him into a deep kiss. The little boy mewled, allowing her to take her sweet time as she explored his tiny mouth, batting his tongue around like a cat with a toy mouse, before breaking the kiss and taking his shirt off.

The other girls followed suit, their abs impressing little Midoriya so much that he never even noticed Ochako sliding his pants and underwear off. Toru would bring him to her, the invisible girl taking so much delight in guiding the boy's lips to her own as she French kissed him deeply. Her tongue was invisible as it explored his mouth, his whimpers of pleasure were muffled, the only thing that was audible was a sharp gasp as Toru breached his hole with her 8-inch cock for the first time in his young life. She thrusted up into him, dragging her cock against his bitch switch as she sucked on his neck. The others all watched as his tummy bulged with each thrust, and hickeys formed on his neck and upper chest. They couldn't actually see Toru, but the two were making enough noise that it was pretty clear that they both felt good.

Toru was honestly barely keeping herself from cumming, because his little ass was clenching all around her cock which felt divine. The little whimpers and moans she drew from him with every thrust was honestly just the icing on the cake at this point, because she was finally fucking Midoriya! His little 1-inch cock was quivering and twitching so hard that the invisible hero genuinely thought that he might actually spurt, so she rammed into him faster and harder, until she at last came. His tummy expanded from the cream that she'd just deposited as she slowly exited his clenching asshole. On the bright side, it appeared that the little slut could in fact, cum, unfortunately though, his orgasms were apparently dry. She deposited the little boy in Tsuyu's lap, as Jiro crawled over to him to stick her cock in his face.

Jiro thrusted her 10 inches past her former classmate's pretty, bruised lips as Tsu gripped his hips and slammed her 12 inches into his gaping ass. He gagged slightly, but as if by instinct, he bobbed his head up and down Jiro's dick, the vibrations from his moans upping her arousal. Tsu was gentle, slowly dragging every inch of her fat dick against his p-spot as he twitched. She had one hand stroking his tiny cocklet, while the other was pulling at his hair and helping him deepthroat Jiro. He blushed as Jiro praised him, telling him how sexy he looked, how he felt so good around her. Tsu wrapped her tongue around his throat, squeezing it slightly, causing him to moan even louder around Jiro's dick. Every time her tongue choked him, he clenched around her fat prick as well, and sure enough, it wouldn't be long before two futas were close to cumming inside of their sweet slut. The two futa's voices rose in pitch with each thrust, the little boy having long since broken mentally from the pleasure, then they came. One down his throat, the other up his little bumhole. His tummy expanded, barely able to keep Midoriya's creamy treat from leaking around Tsu's cock as she exited his ass and Jiro exited his mouth.

He whined as Momo and Mina took Tsu and Jiro's places respectively, Momo's 9-incher easily nailing his bitch switch while Mina's pink 13-inch-long shaft muffled Midoriya's whimpers of ecstasy. Mina fucked his little throat harshly, knowing that the green-haired child could take it, as Momo gave in to her impulses and railed his little as hard and fast as possible. He gagged and whined around the Acid quirked girl's cock, cumming like the slut he was now destined to be. His constantly clenching asshole and cock was exquisite to the two heroes-in-training and knowing that they had the rest of their lives to keep him like this was a thought that freed them from fear. His neck was a mass of hickeys by this point, so Momo just rubbed the affected areas, which in turn brough the little bitch more pleasure, which in turn got the two teens cumming. They both came at relatively the same time, filling him up to the point where his hole wasn't able to prevent cum from leaking out around Momo's dick.

Ochako pounced on the 4-year-old after the two exited him, laying him faceup on the bed before pounding away at him with her cock like she was trying to breed him. Her 14 inches were filling him like nothing else ever had, so it was a bit surprising that he was so quiet. Her kisses moved from his lips to his cheeks and neck, while she tweaked and twisted his tiny nipples to stimulate him as much as possible. He wailed in pleasure, crying out as she thrusted into him harder and faster. She blushed, she was fucking her first crush in front of her classmates, who in turn had already fucked him. She knew she was a perv but hadn't realized how arousing it was to feel the other's cum as she literally fucked it back into him. She growled, before unexpectedly cumming, pulling out just in time to cover his back in her love.

Midoriya would be used as a stress reliever throughout the rest of the night, with every possible combination of the girls being involved. He would learn that to them, sex was as necessary as breathing, so when the semester ended, he was sent to Mina's place, where the girls would fuck him relentlessly. Eri would be rescued by the 1-A girls, who would teach the little girl how to control her quirk, and even how to bring someone forward in time. Of course, the first use of this last part of Eri's quirk was to bring Mido back to his 14-year-old self, but with the memories of what had happened. It would turn out that he liked it and asked to be their submissive for the rest of his life. Oh, and he got One for All back too, which was nice. His hero career would end with him not losing his quirk, but truly becoming the Number 1 Hero...

Chapter Text

Isabelle was confused, a few years ago, she'd fucked her Jennifer's boyfriend, while her sister was in the same house no less. Now, almost four years later, it seemed that the same guy was about to get married to her sister. Even weirder, the 12-year-old preteen had caught the now 19-year-old guy in her room, sniffing at her boxers. Considering that she was 12, that was weird, yes, but what was even weirder was that he was nude, and she could easily see his 5 inches swaying as he played with his winking sluthole. He knelt on her bed, whimpering her name so sluttily that her 12-inch-long cock almost broke free of her panties as it hardened to almost steel-like strength. She almost growled at how hard she was, but instead she stealthily stripped naked, then thought about what she was about to do. Sure, her sister would likely be pissed-it was her wedding day after all, but clearly this slut wasn't able to loyal, so she may as well take advantage of that now, and maybe if she was lucky her sis wouldn't want to kill/hurt her later.

Isabelle sighed loudly, causing the older teen to blush as he saw the futa who had taken his virginity when he was 15. He blushed as he smelled her musk once again, whining softly as she strode over to him. She stroked his hair, calming him down as she pressed her tip to his lips. He opened his mouth, mewling at her taste as he licked all over her glans. He blushed redder as she thrust into his mouth, his throat relaxing on its own as he took her balls deep. His tongue scrubbed every inch it could, traced every vein of her fat cock as she bobbed his head up and down. She moaned loudly as he swallowed around her cock, the older teen's throat being so warm that she almost didn't want to leave but, there was another hole she needed to use if she wanted to remind him of his place.

She pushed him off of her cock and bade him to turn around while remaining on his hands and knees. He swayed his ass once he was facing away from her, trying to entice Isabelle into fucking him like the bitch in heat he was. She rested her tip on his entrance, half-hoping that her sister would show up as she thrusted into her bitch. She grabbed his hips and dragged her fat cock against his p-spot. She sawed in and out of him, his whimpers growing louder and louder as he was brought ever closer to climax. She tweaked his nipples, and then exited from him. she had him stand facing the door, before thrusting into his greedy hole again. She heard her sister's car enter the driveway, and the thought of getting caught was so arousing that she intentionally slammed against his prostate every other thrust.

Jennifer walked in and heard something she hoped to never hear again. Her fiancé was moaning like a whore in heat, and she knew exactly who was drawing those sounds from him. Worse, her cunt was as wet as the Atlantic Ocean because of the knowledge that her younger sister was ruining him for her. She slowly walked to Isabelle's room, trying not to cry as she waited for the big finish. She was wearing her wedding dress, and as she opened the door, her sister thrust into him one final time. He came, but so did she. She came so hard, in fact, that he coughed up Isabelle's cum onto her wedding dress, humilating her even more as she smelled the scent of sex. Isabelle had a shit-eating grin on her face as she slapped his ass and told him to go get married.

The two would wind up getting married that day, and unfortunately, the only way for her now husband to cum was if Isabelle was fucking him. Every time she wanted to have sex with him, she had to call her younger, preteen sister, and tell her to fuck her husband while he fucked her. She would of course, have a kid or two, but in the end, it would be Isabelle who got the most out of the whole relationship. Of course, that wasn't the only boy Isabelle ever fucked throughout her life...

Chapter Text

Frisk blushed as Undyne suggested an idea that neither Alphys nor he had thought of, roleplaying a sex scene. See, ever since the monsters were freed from the Underground, and Alphys and Undyne had gotten married, Frisk had been a regular participant in their sex life. Hell, after the fight at Waterfall, Undyne had fucked him to unconsciousness and introduced him to Alphys. Turned out that Alphys had a fetish for humans, so it all ended well. But now, this was something new, something exciting. But then came a new question, which was of course what the scene should be. Alphys wanted to try a teacher-student sort of thing, which while hot as fuck, was just a tad bit too close to being weird for Undyne. But Undyne had started working as a cop a while back, which actually helped her sex drive due to all the adrenaline her job provided. 

The idea was simple, Undyne would pretend to arrest Frisk for shoplifting, and in exchange for her MERCY, she'd get to have her way with him. Frisk's 5 inches were twitching at the very idea, and Alphys smiled. She asked if she could film it, and both of them nodded. It was honestly nice to be filmed while at his most submissive, so he waited until the day had come and both Alphys and Undyne were ready. Frisk got a call from the fish monster, and after getting Toriel's permission, he headed over to her home. He knocked on the door, and Undyne answered it in uniform. She pulled him inside, and after closing the door, explained her plan. She gave him a safeword to say if at any time he wanted to stop, and he memorized that word. 

UnUndyne pulled out the handcuffs as the two walked into the lover's bedroom, where Alphys awaited with a camera. Alphys smiled, gave Frisk a quick kiss, and turned on the camera, aiming it at the Savior of the Underground. He blushed as Undyne began speaking, telling him that he was under arrest for shoplifting from the Ebbott Bi-Lo, and that he had the right to remain silent. He looked at her pleadingly, begging for MERCY, it was only a candy bar after all. She sighed, and then pretended to think it over. She whispered, "Alright then, little Frisky, I'll give you my MERCY. If you want your record to remain free of criminal activities, you'll let me do whatever I want, nod if you understand." 

She slowly undressed him, taking off his shirt first. She smirked, admiring his almost feminine chest as she flicked his nipples. He gasped, and leaned into her touch as one hand began rubbing his stomach in anticipation of her cum filling him up. She next had him against the wall and began groping his butt both in and out of his clothes. She removed the shorts he'd been wearing with practiced ease, Frisk blushed as she began to move him to her marital bed and laid him on her lap. She raised her hand up high, waiting for Frisk to tense up. After all, she'd been the one to discover his spanking fetish. The second he did, her hand came crashing down on his underwear covered ass, causing him to whimper in pleasure. He grinded his cocklet against the fish monster's 7incher, which was as hard as steel underneath the uniform. She removed his undies, revealing his pink rosebud to her gaze. She spanked his left buttcheek, then his right, leaving red handprints on both. He whined with every strike, his cocklet leaking pre like a sieve. 

Suddenly, she sat him up and put his arms behind his back as he felt the cool metal of her handcuffs lock around his wrists. She showed him the key, then said, "Be a good slut, and I'll unlock you, but if you're bad well, I'll keep you here until you're a good bitch." She then sat him on the bed, and stripped naked, her blue cock jutting out and filling the room, or Frisk's senses, with her musk. He whined and tried to lean forward, maybe lick and suckle at her cock to try and show his devotion, but she pushed him away and began stroking it. He begged her to let him suck it after a few minutes, and the sheer want in his voice had her almost cum. She finally moved so that she was within sucking distance, and he leaned forward. Sure, it was going to be harder to deepthroat her without the use of his hands, but that wouldn't stop him from trying!

He wrapped his lips around her glans, sucking on it like he was a little kid who still needed breast milk before bobbing his head up and down her shaft like a pro. He traced every vein with his tongue, gagging as she roughly thrusted in and out of his mouth. She thrusted balls-deep, filling his throat with her spear of love as the teen rubbed her sack. She growled, trying to resist the urge to cum, knowing that there was only one place her seed needed to be. She pulled him off of her cock, which was now dripping with his drool. She smirked before sitting him on her lap, her tip resting against his quivering bussy. She began sucking on his neck, leaving visible hickeys to mark her claim. The human was whining, begging her to fill him up, so she looked at Alphys, who nodded, and she was finally ready to give the fuck of a lifetime to Frisky.

She thrusted into him, Frisk's yell of shocked pleasure echoing through the room. She fucked into him hard and fast, her 7-inch-long cock smashing into Frisk's prostate with every thrust. He whimpered in ecstasy, fucking himself on her dick as much as she was fucking him. She pulled his hair harshly, biting down on his neck to assert her dominance before twisting his nipple. His expression, they would note when they watched it later, was a glorious one, his face was just full-on ahegao at that point. He was begging her to cum, to claim him, he promised to be good, to be hers alone just cum please! She thrusted into him harder and harder with every word, before her fat dick and her balls began twitching. 

She filled him with her cum, the fact that her cum was non-human meant that Frisk almost instantly went into subspace as he did every time the trio had sex. He shivered as he came hard, crying out as his cocklet spurted out his tiny load all over his chest before passing out. Undyne would unlock him, and Alphys would turn off the camera after saving the film. The two monsters would cuddle him in their bed, telling him how much of a good boy he'd been and that they loved him so, so much. Even though he was unconscious, he heard them, and that was enough. He'd awaken to feeling two pairs of scaley arms wrapped around him protectively, the feeling of being this loved made his heart swell with joy. He would kiss his two lovers, before promising to try Alphy's idea soon enough...

Chapter Text

Midoriya walked through Musutafu with a pep in his step, the 15-year-old having just received a text from his girlfriend, the Rabbit Heroine: Miruko, also known as Rumi Usagiyama. The text was basically her telling him, not asking, to come to the gym she'd bought a week back. She had said when the 28-year-old heroine bought it that she'd need a week to get all the exercise equipment necessary for a good gym. Izuku suspected that she was planning to fuck him in said gym, potentially before it officially opened, which was thrilling because he'd never had sex in public before. He hopped onto the train, smiling and blushing like he was a girl on her way to a date. The train stopped a few streets down from the gym, and as the quirkless teen stepped out, he felt in his pockets for his phone and checked for any texts from his mother. Finding none, he walked through the streets and stopped at the entrance to the newly named "Rabbit Gym". 

He walked inside, the sign on the door indicated that the building was closed, so he tested the door first. After finding it unlocked, he headed inside and found Miruko in her costume, pumping some weights naked. She greeted him, and then said that the proper clothes for Midoriya were in the changing room. He headed into the room, and on the very first bench was feminine crop top and panties. The 15-year-old blushed as his suspicions were confirmed before stripping out of his street clothes and putting on the aforementioned articles of clothing. He walked into the gym to find his lover naked, stroking her 7-inch dick, sitting on an empty bench in the middle of gym. She looked at him, and he swore her eyes darkened to a coal black upon seeing him in just the crop top and panties. 

He saw a pull-up bar on the outskirts of the main equipment, away from the windows. It appeared the Rabbit Heroine had the same idea, as she told him to do 10 pull-ups. He walked over, blushing as he felt her stare at his rippling ass. He jumped and grabbed the bar, his arm muscles flexing as he pulled himself up and down five times before Miruko pulled his panties down to his ankles. He did five more pull-ups, before he was pulled down, and carried to a secluded part of the gym. Miruko's lips found his in a searing kiss, her tongue easily breaching his lips as she grabbed his hair. Her tongue played with his, before she broke the kiss and pulled his long hair in a manner that exposed his neck. She began sucking on his neck, leaving highly visible hickeys and bitemarks on his jawline to his throat.

The moment she was done, she bent him over near a bench, his ass was facing her, and the next thing he knew, her slimy wet tongue was breaching his rosebud. She French-kissed her slut's little hole, licking against every nerve ending she could find. She even stretched her tongue enough to bear against his bitch switch, causing his knees to buckle and nearly collapse. Her nose was filled with the sweet scent of a slut trying not to cum from a rimming session, her ears were filled with the ecstatic yowls of Midoriya as he tried to fuck her face with his ass. At last, she withdrew, landing a final kiss on his fluttering hole before sitting on that same bench, and putting him on her lap. She rubbed her tip against his entrance, calling him her lovely bitch in heat. Midoriya blushed, he loved it when she talked like that, but he also knew that she was about to give him the ride of a lifetime.

Sure enough, a second later the heroine filled his asshole with her cock, his 6 inches twitched as his p-spot was smooshed by her cock. She didn't give him time to acclimate, instead her pace was fast and hard. She had a patrol that started soon, so she couldn't take her time like she normally did. She pounded into him forcefully, his wails of joy and pleasure were fulfilling to her, she loved it when her bitch was happy. A happy bitch meant a better time in the bedroom, after all. She pulled his hair again, drawing a sharp gasp as she thrusted him up and down her dick. His eyes stared at the mirror in front of him, all nice and tear-filled with his face in that expression that told of a fucked stupid slut. He leaned back, trying to get as much pleasure as he could, clenching his ass to get her to fill him up ASAP. He came a half-minute later, squeezing down on her like a vise.

She yowled softly, her pleasure too much to bear. She shot out five jets of cum, his stomach became all nice and pudgy, the mark of a true slut. He was exhausted, and so after she came down from her high, she carried him to her office and cuddled him on the futon. She nuzzled him, telling him that he was a good boy. He mewled sleepily, and so she let her body heat draw him into the land of Morpheus. Twelve hours later, he'd awaken in the arms of his lover. He would smile and ask if she would walk him home. She'd nod, after all, she had plans to make on the way home for her boyfriend, maybe she should see if the futa students of UA and heroes of Japan wanted a taste of him?

Chapter Text

Haku smiled, from the intelligence that the Demon Brothers had handed Master Zabuza as they fled from Konoha's ANBU, the genin team sent had the Jinchuuriki of the Kyuubi on it. There was a fangirl, and the Last Loyal Uchiha as well, but the latter two didn't matter. Master Zabuza refused to go to the rebellion unless he brought a game changer with him, like say a Jinchuuriki. This boy, Uzumaki Naruto, would have to be convinced to leave the village, however. She walked through the woods, looking for healing herbs for Master Zabuza. As she approached a clearing, she could hear a slight snoring sound. She couldn't believe her luck, not when she saw Naruto just sleeping in the woods, with no cover, and most importantly, no protection. Not even a single trap seal was in the area. Was Konoha really this foolish?

The 16-year-old futa stalked over to him silently, watching for even the slightest sign of him waking up. None ever came, though, so she picked him up and Shunshined back to her quarters in Master Zabuza's hideout. She was thankful that it was completely soundproof, as it meant that not even Master Zabuza would hear her break this little slut into her personal cumdump. She steathily stripped him naked, then tied him to her bed in chakra-suppressing ropes to keep him from using the demon's chakra or his own. He was tied in a position where she could use either his mouth or his ass at her pleasure, and so now that he couldn't escape, she waited for him to awaken. She knew that informing Master Zabuza of her find would get him moving to Mist country ASAP, but she wanted Gato dead first, so she decided to wait till the morning to inform him.

She needed the boy awake for the next part, however, so she stripped naked, and allowed her 12-inch cock to fill the room with her musk. As if he was already trained, the boy awoke slowly. His hole was clearly quivering in need of something to fill it, so once he awoke fully, she didn't bother introducing herself. Instead, she just rested her tip on his ass, wrapped a hand around his throat, and slammed balls-deep in a single thrust. He wailed in shocked pleasure, his baby-blue eyes showing that he wanted this. She choked him lightly, not enough to actually hurt him, but enough to remind him of his place. He groaned as she thrusted into him, sawing her cock in and out of him at a relentless pace. She watched as the 13-year-old's 3 inches began to leak precum like a broken faucet.

She let go of his throat to force him into a deep kiss, swallowing his slutty moans. She fucked into him harder, making certain to drag her shaft over his bitch button every thrust. She growled, biting his lip hard enough to leave a bruise before breaking away. From his slutty expression, all she needed to do was make him cum, and she'd be able to convince him to do whatever she wanted. She forced him to look the futa directly in the eyes as she pounded into him harder and harder, his hungry asshole making it more difficult to thrust into him. She bit down on his neck and sucked an extremely visible hickey onto him, and clearly that claiming mark was all that was needed to trigger him to break and cum for her. His asshole clenched down like a vice, and he came, screaming out his pleasure and calling her mistress as he broke mentally. Filling him up with her seed took only a few moments, his stomach expanding to keep it all in him as she exited him.

The next morning, Gato would be dead and his pay that was promised would be stolen. Funnily enough, his mercenaries would be found cut to pieces, with the symbol of Konoha carved into each of their chests. Wave would grow, and the only question about the mission would be where Naruto was. The Leaf would send out teams to try and find him, but with no success. After a year, he was declared KIA. Funnily enough, that same year the Yondaime Mizukage would be overthrown, and Mei Terumi would take his place. Zabuza would send a team to the following year's chunin exams, one of which was blonde, and in a relationship with an ice-user...

Chapter Text

Melissa smirked; she'd gotten One for All about a year back, and with the help of her first Japanese friend, Izuku, she'd gotten to 100% pretty quick. She was in her third year, the 17-year-old was just waiting at her dorm for Midoriya. See, along with a quirk OFA had also given her a massive sex drive to go along with it. She hadn't told her boyfriend that ever since receiving the quirk, she'd spent her free time planning on how to fuck him into a dumb slut loyal only to her fat 13-inch-long shaft of Americana. She checked her watch and phone, and sure enough she got a text from him saying he was at the 3-A dorms. He'd become her personal support technician after he'd entered UA, making her costume and support gear so that he could help her be a hero.

She saw his green hair as he ran up the stairs, and he stopped as he saw her. His jaw dropped, clearly unable to speak due to her beauty. She pulled him into a hug, carrying him to her room where she planned to fuck him into submission. The moment the two were in her room, she closed the door and plopped the 14-year-old on the bed. She stripped naked, watching as his expression turned from wary to lustful as her musk filled his senses. She didn't take too long to force him onto his hands and knees, smacking his ass to watch it jiggle. She stripped him naked and rested her tip on his entrance.

She fucked into him, drawing out the motion to him mewl in pleasure as her hips rested against his. His 4 inches twitched and throbbed with each steady thrust as her cock smashed his p-spot, his whines and moans for more making her ever so aroused at her boyfriend's fuckability. He flexed and fluttered around her, trying to keep himself from losing control as she bit and sucked on his neck. She fucked into him faster, the quirkless boy whimpering as she began rubbing a circle on his belly with every thrust. He whined as his tummy expanded like a mini-balloon every time she beat that p-spot like a drum. He was suddenly flipped over, a savage kiss cutting off whatever noise he could make as she approached the finish line of her pleasure.

She fucked into him with the force of a demon high on speed, not quite using OFA, since he had no enhancements, but instead just fucking him with all the force a normal human could bear. Her tongue toyed with his own, his instinctual suckling of it as if it were her cock sealing her ownership of him as her balls twitched. She thrust into him three more times, feeling him cum at last on the final one before cumming as well. His expression was that of a well-fucked slut, every inch of him was hers and soon the whole class would know. She'd heard rumours that Hadou-san had been interested in her bitch, maybe she should arrange for the two to meet? Well, in any case, sleep was necessary for Zuzu, so as she cuddled him in her arms, she too fell asleep but not before darkly smirking at the thought of the high-energy futa fucking her slut with the American's help...

Chapter Text

Momo smirked as the check went through to the 14-year-old's private bank account, and she gazed upon the green eyes of her pet. The little boy looked at her inquisitively, unknowing that his mother only considered him to be worth 5,000 yen. The law was clear, quirkless people had two options from the moment they were diagnosed as such, either try to find a job, or be a pet to a futa. Now, Momo was concerned at how little care was given by Inko to make sure he'd be safe in her care, which did not endear the woman to the hero in training. She'd legitimately said that she didn't care about her useless son. Useless. What a word to use when describing a fucking four-year-old. Momo took him by the hand, and then looked at Inko, before shaking her head in disappointment at how shitty of a mother she was. Leaving the apartment was the best thing she'd ever done, and as the kid looked at her with questions in his eyes, she asked one of her own. Specifically, she asked if he'd like to live at UA. He nodded, and they walked into her driver's car and left Musutafu.

She told him about why he was going to get to live with her at her school, about how his mom thought that he was worth less than the money for a new car, about how he was her pet now. She told him about what it meant, legally speaking, and explained that she'd never hurt him. He looked at her and leaned in for a hug. That hug would still be going on as she entered the school an hour later. She would guide him to their room, smiling as he marveled over how huge their bed was, and that there were so many books and games. She'd known what she was getting into, so while he read one of her favorite books from when she was a kid, she called her security...only to discover that Inko had tried to sell his Analysis for the Future notebooks to an undercover officer of her security force like a dumbass and was being arrested for it. She asked that the notebooks be sent to her, as her pet would likely want them. Then she took a look in her closet and smirked at the private chest of sex toys she'd use on him when he was older, before walking back, her 10-inches jutting out from her skirt as she sat next to the little boy.

She waited as her musk filled the room, his senses soon beginning to focus on that sweet scent coming from the heiress as he sniffed the air. His green eyes turned to her after thirty seconds, glazed and clearly filled with submissive lust. She grabbed his head before pulling down her skirt enough that her fat shaft was entirely free of it and her panties. She watched as he instinctively began to lick at her cock, dragging his tongue from her balls to her tip. She moaned as he suckled on her tip, lashing his tongue all around it like a kitten hungry for milk. She then pushed his head down, getting more and more of her shaft in his mouth and throat as her pet sucked harder and harder. She growled the second he was balls-deep and began fucking his face desperately.

Her balls were twitching like mad, a sure sign that she was about to cum. She groaned, before holding his head down as she shot out a huge load onto his tongue. She asked him not to swallow it once she let him go, before kissing him on the lips. She licked his lips, pushing them open with her tongue and smiling as she found that he hadn't swallowed her cum yet. She licked a fair bit of her seed into her mouth before kissing him again, feeling it be transferred between the two as he mewled and moaned like the slut she would train him to be in time. She smirked before letting him out of her embrace and sitting him on her lap facing her. His three inches twitched cutely before she rested her tip on his hole.

She lowered him down onto her fat dick, drawing out a whine of pleasure as his prostate felt the touch of a cock for the first time in his young life. She thrusted in and out, gasping and groaning with each clench and flex of his little asshole. She kissed him deeply, swallowing his little mewls as his cocklet twitched against her abs. She was loved how his eyes were clouded with pleasure and was seriously wondering who among her friends and fellow students (even among the Gen Ed track) would want a taste of him as she flicked her tongue over his pulse. She growled when his bum clenched down on her harder than normal, feeling his tiny little dick throb against her as he shivered and wailed through his first ever orgasm. She felt herself reaching the highest peaks of pleasure, so after sucking on his neck hard enough to leave a bruise, she came deep in him, blushing as his tummy bulged to keep it all in her pet.

He passed out as she exited from his gaping slut hole and reached for her phone. All of the girls of UA were futa after all, and if she wanted to be fair, she'd have to share her pet. The only question she had was to share him with. The app for UA's chat was blinking on her phone, smiling, she posted a photo of the two with a single caption. "Open to sharing my pet ladies!" She wondered...Just who within UA would reply first?

Chapter Text

Eri blushed as Papa Aizawa led Mr. Deku into her room in UA. The 7-year-old had been worried that Papa wouldn't agree to what she knew was necessary, since sex with a kid as illegal unless there was a necessity. Somehow, Papa must have convinced the NPA that there was a necessity, and if she were honest, there was a necessity. Her balls were always full of cum due to her quirk, Rewind, rewinding her balls unconsciously. Unfortunately, playing with herself just wasn't cutting it anymore, so she needed sex. Enter the position of Comforter. See, this position had been established after the Gen Ed course had gotten a student with a Succubus quirk that needed to have sex, or she would've died. The situation was resolved via the Comforter position, wherein a student (who was reasonably close to the affected student), was given permission to have sex on campus whenever the person needing a comforter decided it was necessary, no exceptions.

Normally, Papa would've asked for volunteers, but due to how dangerous her quirk was, and that Mr. Deku had been the only one to resist it, he instead voluntold Mr. Deku to help her. Now that he was here, she could easily see that Mr. Deku was blushing hard as Papa left the room. He asked if she wanted him naked now, and she had to think on it. Sure, seeing him naked for the first time would be nice, however she'd just get hard and be forced into using him sooner. She looked at him, and then stripped naked. Her 12-inch-long cock jutted out from her hips, proudly filling Eri's room with her musk as she instructed Mr. Deku to suck her off. He wrapped his lips around her shaft and began bobbing his head up and down like a pro, sucking her fat cock like it was the best lollipop he'd ever tasted. He whined when she began thrusting into his warm, wet mouth, which meant that her balls clapped against his chin with every thrust. She guessed from the lack of gagging that her savior had had a lot of practice with his mouth, which was something she'd have to ask Papa about later as she came down his throat, groaning at how easily he swallowed her first load around her cock before pulling him off of her and watching him swallow the last remnants of said first load.

She watched as without even needing a hint of instruction, he stripped naked and lay faceup on her bed. His 16-inch-long cock was hard, but as she was about to stroke it, he said that he could only cum from being fucked. She instantly jammed her rehardened cock into his ass, moaning at how his hole seemed to almost suck her cock down. She began thrusting into him, bashing his prostate with each thrust as his squeaks and whines filled the room. It was adorable, seeing her savior go all blushy and subby due to a fact cock ravaging his asshole. He mewled and stared at his tummy, poking it each time it bulged out due to her length as she slammed her full length into him on each thrust. She was truly in a sex-mad craze, as she was uncaring whether or not others were able to hear the two as she absently noted Mr. Deku's phone was ringing like mad. She was soo close! She tweaked his nipples, and the resultant flutter of his walls made her cum, giving him a second, creamy breakfast as she kept on using him.

Deku himself would pass out from this rough treatment, not that it would stop her of course, she just filled him over and over again. By the time she reached quirk exhaustion, he was less of a human being, and more of a used up fleshlight from how much had been fucked into him. She would call Papa after, letting him know that he'd been perfect. She would keep him in her room throughout the night, using him whenever she felt the slightest amounts of seed in her balls. The little girl would fall asleep with her cock in his mouth, and a very submissive Mr. Deku would wake up the next morning waiting for her to use him for her pleasure. For Deku, this would be the rest of his life...

Chapter Text

Ginny was in the lockers, smiling at the fact that her Quidditch team, the Holyhead Harpies, had won another game. She was in her locker room, as the team captain had had some final words about their victory. Then, she turned to Ginny, staring at the 17-year-old before telling her to stay in the locker room as her husband had a special treat for her. She smiled; her 10-inch-long cock hardened under her robes as she waited for Harry to come. She'd gotten married at the beginning of the year, and since the end of the Second War, her Harry had been much more light-hearted than almost any other time in his life, and one of those things he did was give her "treats", whenever she won a Quidditch game, or really whenever there was the opportunity for sexy time if she were honest. She heard the locker room entrance open, and what she saw almost made her Unbreakable Charm on her robes fail.

Harry was wearing a Muggle cheerleading outfit, his hair was styled into a ponytail, and she could tell that he was horny since he was staring shamelessly at her fat dick. He blushed as she pulled him into a deep kiss, exploring his mouth with her tongue. She batted at his tongue and easily won what little fight the 18-year-old put up for dominance, groping his little 3-inch cocklet. His hips bucked into her hand every time she touched it, his whimpers and mewls only growing filthier with each second. She smirked, and stripped out of her robes, watching as the Man-Who-Conquered fell to his knees and began rubbing his face with her cock and balls. He moaned loud and low, before she grabbed his hair and directed him to her tip. She waited for a few moments, then watched as he opened his mouth and began sucking on her tip.

He traced every inch of her with his tongue, sucking her like he was a professional, which by this point he was, and bobbing his head up and down. She moaned loudly, uncaring that technically sex acts weren't allowed in the locker rooms. He gasped around her thick shaft when she started thrusting into his mouth, feeling oddly aroused at how easily she was fucking his face. She took him balls-deep, holding him there for ten seconds, then pulled him back to the tip. She repeated this, moaning as Harry swallowed around her cock to give her easier access to his throat-pussy. She got rougher, pulling his raven locks harshly and growling at how slutty he was for her. She moaned, before her balls began twitching like mad, warning her that she was about to cum in her husband's mouth-cunt.

She pulled back to her tip, moaning as she shot out a large load. The Boy-Who-Lived swallowed it, moaning like a whore as it passed his throat. Her cream caused his stomach to gain a pudge to it, almost as if he'd had a full-course meal at a fancy restaurant. He stood up, mewled and bent over the nearest bench as his cheerleading outfit was ripped off of him by a horny wife. She wound up fucking into his hole, not even stopping to concern herself with his pleasure as she smacked against his prostate. He whined in pleasure, thrusting his ass back against her hips in an attempt to chase his own orgasm. She didn't slow down, instead she just fucked into him harder as she felt his bum squeeze her bitch-breaker. Suddenly, she heard a strange whimper, and felt a small gooey sensation run down her leg while at the same time, his bum squeezed harder than ever before.

She growled at how easy he was to get to cumming, then her nuts began twitching again, ejecting Harry's creamiest treat of the day as his stomach bulged like balloon being inflated. She collapsed on top of him, exhausted but pleased as she cuddled him. She hoped to see him in another outfit soon enough, just maybe not so public next time...

Chapter Text

Hermione looked at her sleeping best friend with disappointment. She knew that Harry was impulsive, but to use an unknown spell on an enemy was stupidity to the highest degree. So, she had talked with him (and Headmistress McGonagall) about it and had decided on his punishment. The main part of it, she reasoned, had to have some element of humiliation, as that seemed to prevent the 16-year-old from making the same mistakes. She also was forbidden to curse him, so that left something more fulfilling to Hermione, sating her lust. Harry had been excused from all his classes for the day, since as a futa, Hermione had the right to punish him in any way she saw fit. Her plan was fairly simple, she would place him under a Notice-Me-Not that was only visible to her, Harry, and the Professors. Then, she would have him suck her off for the whole day of classes. She knew that this would likely make Harry addicted to her cum, but quite frankly, she had a bit of a crush on the younger boy, so the 17-year-old witch felt she could be forgiven for breaking him mentally.

The brightest witch of her age waited until he was awake, before discreetly casting the Charm, then stripping naked, her 12 inches jutting up to the ceiling. She then pulled the younger teen closer to her, his head being placed into her lap as her heady musk filled his senses. He woke up a few seconds later, blushing heavily as he saw her fat foot-long shaft as it brushed his face. Hermione looked at him smugly, ever since his first year, she'd been looking to get him addicted to her. She'd been in love with him but was afraid that he'd reject her. Now that the ravenette was unable to say no to her desires, well, she wouldn't exactly be trying too hard to keep him from breaking. She brushed his lips with her cock, smirking as he opened his mouth obediently. She turned around, breathing hotly on his 3-inch cocklet as she began to pound his throat. She'd timed the day perfectly enough; she believed that Harry would need to swallow 2 loads before breakfast, one while the two were in bed, and another in the shower. His small shaft twitched with her every breath, she almost giggled when she saw droplets of pre appear on his tip, since that meant that deep, deep down, he wanted this.

In her fantasies about this moment, the bookworm normally kept her composure and control. However, having her crush sucking hungrily on her cock as she explored his throat with it was more pleasurable than she expected for the first oral experience of her life. She held on to her rapidly shattering control for around thirty seconds longer, before her cock shot out the first of many loads for the day into his waiting stomach. As the boy obediently swallowed it, she smiled as the physical manifestation of her lust expanded his stomach a little, before she exited his warm mouth, and guided him to the showers, where she pushed him onto his knees, and turned on the heated water to help him feel better about his knees. She might be punishing him, but that didn't mean that she had to be cruel about it. She fucked into his throat again, moaning at how warm and wet his mouth was. He bobbed his head up and down like a professional pornstar, keeping eye contact with Hermione as she pounded in and out of him. His eyes seemed to beg her to use him, and well, she just couldn't help but oblige her first love. She thrusted into his throat over and over again, growling and moaning at how sexy, how cute he was as her balls slapped against his chin, twitching madly all the while. After a minute longer of slam-fucking his face, she came again, filling his stomach for the second time with a creamy treat.

She shut off the shower and dried them both off with a Drying Charm, then Summoned their clothes. She dressed herself quickly enough that she had a bit of time to watch as Harry unconsciously gave her a show as he put on his clothes, his robes stretching a little around his expanded stomach. She then watched his ass and followed behind him as the Best Part of the Golden Duo walked to the Great Hall. The students unwaveringly moved around him without acknowledging his existence, even as he tried to talk to them. Hermione smiled as she explained that the students wouldn't acknowledge him today, but the teachers would recognize him, except for Snape, as she'd modified the Notice-Me-Not Charm to exclude either students or Snape. As they entered the Hall, she watched as the Professors, including the Headmistress all snapped to Harry as he crawled under the table, and Hermione blushed at how easy the Boy-Who-Saved-Her was to get. She sat in front of him, her cock was fished out of her robes by practiced hands and placed in a warm and wet mouth that was clearly still hungry for breakfast.

He sucked on her fat cock, moaning as the fact that he was in public caught up to him. Harry may not have had an exhibitionist streak, but he would, if pressed, admit that he liked how easy he was for Hermione to want. The bookworm, for her part, used one hand to eat, and the other to guide him to the root of her shaft and keep him there. She passed of her resultant moans as praise for the House Elf cooking, and no questioned it. The Futa professors all looked at Hermione with praise at how she was teaching Harry his place, and the bookworm basked in it. She even carried on conversations with a few of the Gryffindor girls while Harry sucked madly on her cock, just to see if she could. As breakfast neared its end, Harry groaned into her hips as she filled his stomach for a third time, sucking on the tip to erase any traces of her sperm from her cock.

The first class of the day was Transfiguration, and so Hermione smiled as she held her love's hand, making certain that he knew that his punishment hadn't ended because the day's classes were about to start. She was the first to sit at a desk, after Harry crawled under it, of course. She placed a Muffiliato Charm on the area surrounding her desk as Harry began throat-fucking himself onto her cock, his tongue tracing every vein it could reach. She began to moan softly, relaxing into her seat as the pleasure washed over her. If McGonagall awarded Gryffindor more points than extra during the class, it was because her pupils were attentive more than usual, not because her favorite student of the year was turning her most stressful one into a cock-addicted blow-slut. The Transfiguration mistress watched as Harry's eyes darkened with lust as Hermione thrusted almost mindlessly into his mouth, her cumtanks slapping his chin, drool dripping onto the floor. She watched as the bookworm suddenly grasped her best Seeker's hair tightly, and his stomach expand a little more as she shot out her fourth load. Harry would then be guided to her tip, and allowed to suckle on it at his own pace until class was over.

The morning classes would go the same way, Hermione dumping a load into his slightly tender and full stomach and being allowed to suckle on her tip until the end of each class. Harry would even feel fine, if full until after lunch. See, so much cum being placed into a slut's stomach wasn't just mind-breaking, it could also have other effects. Like say, his ass leaking cum, necessitating a plug. Hermione would conjure a plug after seeing a white stain on his robes and would slowly put said plug in his now leaking ass. Incidentally, this would cause the bookworm's cum to fundamentally alter his asshole, giving him a functioning womb. Hermione would eventually learn this in her 7th year, when 9 months after the Dark Lord was defeated, the Man-Who-Conquered would give birth to his Mistress's baby.

Her afternoon classes were the same as her morning ones. Harry's stomach would, however, instead of expanding slightly, become much more noticeable with each load shot into his waiting tummy. Dinner would cause him to barely keep her cum in his throat, having to swallow it twice to keep the evidence of his punishment from the general public. Harry begged her to let him lay on the couch for a bit, complaining that he was too full. Hermione looked at him with a guilt-tripping pout before telling him he just had one last load, and then he could sleep in her dorm. She laid sideways on the couch, her cock pointing towards the entrance to the Common Room as he dutifully began sucking on her. Unfortunately, cum began leaking from his mouth with every suckle, so she held his nose closed, and cast an Enlargement Charm on her foot-long shaft. She plugged his throat completely with her now 18-inch-long cock, making him sputter around it as she at last allowed him to breathe with his nose.

His throat tightened, she gasped as she read her favorite book, The Lion and The Wardrobe, and a final spray of cream filled him up. She would pull him up so that she could cuddle him after shrinking her now flaccid cock back to normal. Harry, for his part, would moan and go to sleep, his head nestled in her breasts. The next morning, he would wake up, and he'd realize that he loved Hermione. It would take a week for him to confess that he did love her, but the searing kiss she gave him would be worth it. She would brag about her boyfriend to everyone, smirking at the pouts that the futas would give her, begging for her to share him with them. Each time, she would refuse. And 19 years later, their children would start Hogwarts, and all would be well.

Chapter Text

Azula smirked as she brought the Avatar to his knees. The Waterbender girl was currently on her knees as well, a look of pure adoration on her face, but...Azula didn't like her romantically. No, she was just a means to an end. Specifically, she was there to be fucked by the Firebending Princess until the boy broke, then she'd be tossed aside. See, for Azula, there was something special about fucking someone powerful, and in her eyes, there was no one more powerful than the Avatar. Her plan after fucking the boy was to find an Earthbending teacher (in secret of course), then teach him Firebending before helping him and Zuzu overthrow their father. She hated the Firelord, because she knew that wiping out the Airbenders was a bad idea, and karma was coming in the form of a 12-year-old idealist. She walked over to the girl and presented her 15-inch-long cock to her. Her ebony face was ecstatic at being used by the 15-year-old, and she happily began licking her schlong.

The Waterbender kissed her balls, then traced every vein of her fat cock with her tongue. Her mouth opened in invitation, and the Fire Princess took it, pounding into her throat forcefully. She watched disinterestedly as the Waterbender's expression turned into a fucked-stupid smile as she pounded into the ebony girl's throat-cunt, sloppily slapping her balls against the girl's chin. She didn't moan or say anything as she robotically pounded the Water-slut's throat, before suddenly withdrawing from her throat and pushing her onto her back and slamming into the girl's pussy. The girl screamed out in pleasure as the princess filled her now gaped-loose cunt, her womb easily being penetrated by her 15 inches as she pounded into her. The Avatar watched in guilty pleasure, his 3 inches twitching as she railed his love interest like a breeding bull. Azula wasn't interested in breeding the Waterbender, however, and so as the girl came from her cock, she slid her off and handed the girl to her men, instructing that she at least be turned into a passable pleasure slave before she directed her full attention to the boy, and stalked over to him.

She looked at him, her burning lusty gaze causing him to shiver as her amber eyes looked him over. He was adorable, and most importantly, he at the very least wanted what was going to happen to him, which was demonstrated by him kneeling before her, awaiting her commands. She slowly brushed his lips with her fat cock, moaning as he began licking the underside of her tip, the spot that almost always brought her to climax. His wet tongue traced every inch of her fat cock, covering it in his saliva before he opened his mouth. As the Airbender began sucking on her cock like a babe in need of milk, Azula learned that Airbenders could hold their breath for far longer than even a Firebender. He bobbed his head up and down her cock until he was deepthroating her, then he just swallowed around her cock as his nose met her hips. He remained there for almost ten minutes, bringing the princess almost to climax as she stroked his bald head.

She growled as he finally began to bob up and down again, breathing through his nose to reduce his time away from her cock. She pulled him off of her before she came, however, as she planned for his first load to be shot into his asshole. She sat down in front of him, before pulling him into her lap and letting her tip push against his rosebud. He began instinctively snuggling her, as her body temperature ran higher than most other Benders. She rutted against his quaking hole, easily breaching it with little force. She thrusted in and out of him, smooshing his prostate with every thrust as his whined and mewled sluttily. She pulled the Avatar into a deep kiss, her warm tongue exploring as much of his mouth as possible. She thrusted into him not with the force of a breeding bull, as his tiny body wasn't ready yet, but with the passion of an experienced lover no less. She gasped as she felt him clench around her tightly, before she felt him spurt out a tiny load against her abdomen.

This triggered her own climax, a huge spray of cum filling his asshole and stomach like a balloon. She growled at his rapturous expression, sucking a visible hickey into his neck to mark him as her bitch. He whimpered in yearning as she slowly exited him, but she calmed him down with a promise to fuck him whenever he was needy for her. Her mind then turned to other things, like finding a prospective Earthbending teacher. There were rumors that the Beifong girl though blind, was a prodigious Earthbender. She'd heard of others as well, but if she were honest, there was another reason she preferred the Beifong girl. She was a futa like her, after all...

Chapter Text

Shampoo had been looking for a wife for the past few months, but today, the 21-year-old had found her wife. See, last year she'd turned 20, and so her mother had forced her to search outside of the clan for a wife, as the clan would not tolerate inbreeding. It didn't hurt that a futa like Shampoo could easily get anyone pregnant, whether they be a boy or a girl. And then, she saw an 8-year-old boy be kicked out of his family, and she decided that she'd found her wife. She waited until he was alone, then called out to him. He looked at her, and she explained that in her view, no child should be without a home, and so she wanted to take him home to her village. The boy nodded his consent, so she carried him outside of the village boundaries, and smiled as she walked towards her village.

It was two-days' worth of walking, and she learned many interesting things on the way. Firstly, her wife's name was Ranma, formerly of the prestigious Saotome Clan. Secondly, they were 8 years old. Yes, they, because as it turned out, Ranma had a fairly interesting ability. They could turn from a boy to a girl, with all the parts that such a change would entail. She resolved to use this ability often, as otherwise she'd legally never be able to get her dick inside of a willing cunt. Lastly, and most importantly, they were a virgin. The last bit would be rectified soon enough, and as the duo entered the gates of her home, Shampoo smiled happily. She and her soon-to-be wife met with the elders, who in turn gave them a new home, and a feast (with a wedding!) started not long after.

The wedding was beautiful, the child promised to serve Shampoo, who in turn promised to be their protector for eternity. Shampoo then pulled her wife into a deep kiss, her tongue easily exploring the kid's mouth as he squeaked and mewled. She then carried him back to their new home, before plopping the child on their now marital bed. She looked into the child's eyes, smirking before stripping naked in the blink of an eye, her tan 14-inch-long cock filling the preteen's senses with its musk. Said preteen began to sniff at the air, at first intrigued, then with lust on their mind. They crawled towards the scent's source, sweat and salt and lust filling their mind. They began rubbing their face against her balls, sniffling and moaning like a slut in heat, which they effectively were due to how fragile their mind was. After a few seconds of this, she began thrusting against their lips, the child opening their mouth up just wide enough for their husband's cock to fill it with its girth. She growled as her wife's warm, wet mouth began to suck on her shaft so hard that she thought that the child was part cow. The kid flicked their tongue every which way it could, only increasing the pleasure as Shampoo began slamming her cock down their throat. She thrusted in and out of them, claiming every bit of her mouth and throat as her property. The moment her nuts began to twitch, however, she pulled away from the warm cavern that was her wife's mouth, and instead flipped them over so that their ass was facing her cock.

She didn't bother asking for permission, they were her wife, she needed no permission to fuck them into a bliss that they could never achieve on their own. She just drove into their ass, causing them to yowl in pleasure as their 3 inches spurted out a pathetic load onto the marital bed. Their prostate was smooshed with every meeting of the two's hips, Ranma was shivering and moaning like a whore. She nipped and bit their neck, marking them as hers, she thrusted in and out, from the base to the tip. She used them like a 20 Yen whore, her wife's tummy began bulging with every thrust, ruining little Ranma for sex with anyone else. She growled into their ear, blushing at how they clenched around their fat dick. Thirty seconds later, she came, filling their stomach and almost certainly impregnating the child. But Shampoo wanted more.

She carried the child into the shower, turned it on, and watched as they changed from a male-presenting kid to a female-presenting one. Their cunt was wet, and dripping with their juices as Shampoo carried them back to the bed after drying them off. She buried her face in her wife's cunt, licking and sucking the little mound to get them as wet as possible. The kid screamed, begging to cum, not that the child knew that as she licked deep inside of her cunt, batting against her G-spot like a futa possessed. Their hips bucked against her face, chasing the pleasure that they'd associated with being touched like this. At last, she pinned the kid down, and took her wife's final, but most precious virginity. Their cunt spasmed as she hilted herself completely in their kitty, filling them with her cock like only a futa could. She thrust her hips in and out of them, kissing the kid deep to swallow the moans they made. She looked into their eyes, only to see a willing slut that needed sex like an addict needing drugs staring back at her. This broke their sense of control, and the next the two knew, Ranma felt cum splashing into their little womb. Shampoo would collapse on top of them, exhausted enough that she was asleep in seconds.

9 months later, Ranma would give birth twice, once for each form. Their daughter would remain with the Amazons, learning how to dominate both men and women, while their son would be given to a kind couple to raise. Shampoo, however, realized that Ranma wasn't sexually satisfied with just her, and so would beg permission to look outside the tribe for sister-wives. She would get it, and so she would look for another futa...whether said futa would be from Japan, another country, or even another reality, she didn't care. The only thing she cared about now was if the futa she found would be able to satisfy her wife like she could...

Chapter Text

Harry sighed happily as Hermione pulled him into a hug, as she had done every year since he'd turned 11 and had wanted his best friend to hug him. Her scent filled his nostrils, and this time it smelled a bit more musky than normal, but he put it out of mind. Hermione gave him a comb and said that if he felt like he needed it, to just say, "Home" and it would take him to her house. Harry thanked her profusely, before stepping off the train and through the platform. If he'd waited a few seconds, however, he'd have noticed Hermione Disapparating instead of walking through the platform with him. He would get home to Privet Drive, and even get some sleep. He dreamed of Lady Voldemort, however, not as she was in the graveyard where Cedric had been murdered, but rather as a prim and proper Lady, not pale and snakelike, but very, very human. It was disconcerting, especially because he had a feeling that his dream was prophetic. Still, he put it out of his mind, and the next morning, he talked with Dudley, who in turn heavily implied that Vernon was planning to kick him to the streets.

He waited until the evening, and packed the essentials, his clothes, his wand, and his owl were all neatly packed, and he placed the comb in his shirt pocket before saying, "Home." He felt s tugging sensation in his navel, and his belated realization that it was a Portkey was lost amid his sheer dizziness as he spun and spun through the air. He landed not in a suburban house, like he imagined, but at a creepy mansion. He saw a cemetery and realized that it was awfully familiar. He didn't get the chance to run before he was Stunned by an unknown, and the 15-year-old was carried off into the mansion.

He woke up, with an older version of Tamara Riddle staring at him. To say that he was concerned was an understatement, but then he saw a 16-year-old female cross between what he now knew to be Bellatrix Lestrange and Riddle on his right side. His concern immediately turned to fright, as he knew that he could barely contend Riddle one on one, a second contender would almost certainly turn the tide against him. The 16-year-old spoke first, the 14-year-old Boy-Who-Lived would listen. "Hey, Harry. Sorry about the Granger girl, but I can assure you that she's fine, she just isn't actually a witch. I just took a long-term Polyjuice before our first year. You know, the year that you were so handsome and heroic that I genuinely fell in love with you. Anyway, yesterday, it ran out, so I'm really glad that you're here because explaining the truth would've been awkward. The reason why you're here is threefold. Firstly, your mum is very much alive, she just never loved your father. After your birth, she made plans and well, Halloween was an engineered incident. Secondly, you're here to become my consort. I am fully aware of your...preferences when it comes to sex, and that only a futanari like myself would interest you. Thirdly, you have a piece of Mum's soul in you. Yes, Mum is the feared Dark Lady, with all the hyphenated titles that entails. Mum is saner than she was in prior years because she managed to find and reintegrate all of the other loose pieces of her soul. You are the last, my love. We found a ritual that will allow Mum to reintegrate your piece of her soul, but it's intimate to say the least. Any questions, love?"

Harry was reeling, his mum was alive, he was meant to be Riddle's son-in-law, his best friend wasn't actually who she'd purported to be, and he had a piece of Riddle's soul in him. He looked to the Dark Lady, who ruffled his hair, and said, "I know you're confused and scared right now, but I promise that I'll be gentle with you. And think of it like this, the sooner my piece is removed, the sooner you'll be married to my daughter. She will be good for you." He blushed at the implication of Riddle's ritual. He then looked at the girl he was due to marry, and then nodded. "I-I'll try to make it work between us. Just, be gentle with me too?" She laughed and oh, Harry got lost in her beautiful red eyes.

Riddle carried him to her own room, and stripped naked, her musk filling his senses and rendering him obedient to her wants. She stripped him naked as well, before pushing him onto the bed, and giving him a chaste kiss to his cheek. She rested her cock on his bum, smiling at how he instinctively tried to rock back onto her shaft. She thrusted into him, filling him up with her 10-inches and smashing his bitch switch with ease. Harry, unprepared for how skilled the Dark Lady was at fucking, came instantly. He wailed as a tiny load exited his twitching 2 inches, writhing on her fat shaft as she thrusted back and forth. His stomach bulged as she used him, but what was really important was the black ooze crawling out of his scar, and into the Dark Lady's skin. Shocks of pleasure went up his spine as Riddle fucked into him faster and faster, until at last, she came, filling his bowels with her seed as the black ooze fully exited him.

He saw Delphini enter the room as Riddle exited him and the room. She was peppy as she knew that Harry was soon to be hers in every sense possible. She pounced on him, her 12-inch-long cock easily breaching his still gaped sluthole. She pulled him into a passionate kiss as her fat shaft pounded his p-spot over and over. He opened his mouth, sucking on her tongue as a display of his submission to her. She smirked, before picking up the pace, biting his neck and sucking it to leave an extremely visible hickey. He came with every thrust now, though his loads were smaller and smaller with every climax as well. He was breathless, barely able to think anything coherent due to the pleasure. The only thoughts in his mind were how to better submit to his new mistress. She came without warning, filling him to the brim with her essence. He felt so full, that he wasn't sure he could take another load in his bum as she snuggled against him.

The Light side had just lost the war, and no one knew. Over the next year, Harry would promote a sense of Pure-blood Supremacy. He wouldn't advocate for the death of Muggle-borns, but instead suggested that if a First-Gen was found, they be raised by a wizard/witch. Tamelyn Riddle would make a reappearance, and even win the office of Minister for Magic. Harry's marriage to Delphini Riddle was seen as a great herald of change in Magical Britain, and honestly? It may have been a change for the better. Delphini would share him with those she felt were worthy of that honor, and he would love it...

Chapter Text

Eunbi smiled as she walked into the locker room, high off of the feeling of victory. She waited for a few minutes, and stripped naked letting her 13-inch-long cock fill the room with its heady musk. She began stroking herself, not enough to cum, but enough that she could feel good. She had another reason for being naked in the locker room, though. That reason opened the door and ambled in, stripping out of his clothes and letting his 3-inch-long cock sway as he bent over the bench. Leeseo was Eunbi's boytoy, and it was traditional for her to use him after every concert, whether or not she performed well. The 15-year-old boy began shaking his ass, letting her see his winking bussy as she slowly stalked over to him.

She grabbed his hips to steady herself as she rested her tip on his hole, feeling it quake in anticipation around her gave her a feeling of utmost arousal. She let him beg for her before slowly fucking into him, feeling his boy-cunt clench around her bitchbreaker. She was forcefully pounding his bitch switch, not giving him a chance to rest and drawing moans and wails from his pretty mouth. She smirked, the boy was sexy as hell when he was too pleasured to do anything other than scream her name, so she picked up the pace. She slammed in and out of him with the force of a freight train, and she could tell from the kid's shivering that he was close. Well, she decided that she wanted to cum at the same time, and so stopped focusing on anything but their pleasure.

She pounded into him fast and hard, hilting deep into him with every thrust. He clenched and quivered around her, trying to get her to cum faster as he felt his balls begin to twitch. She began breathing hard, growling and biting his neck to mark him as her property. She imagined him in a collar, wearing nothing but a smile, and the thought alone brought her right to the edge of cumming. She pulled him tight, letting her body drape over his as she began stroking his cocklet and feeling him spurt into her hands. She came as well, filling his guts with her love batter and watching as his tummy bulged out. He collapsed since his legs were too unsteady to hold him up after she exited him.

As she walked out, Eunbi wondered about the logistics of bringing her friends and her slut into a gangbang of epic proportions. After determining it was feasible, she pulled out her phone and made a few calls to her friends and a known corrupt cop. She set the date for the next month, and the location to her private island, before leaving her locker while the boy was still laying there. She smirked, and thought that she couldn't wait to make her slut into a permanent sex slave...

Chapter Text

Jamie held her phone out as she began to mix her favorite type of chocolate ice cream with her favorite candy-skittles. She was filming a 30-second short about how to make a Skittle Sundae, and had informed Carlos, her 16-year-old brother about what her plans were so that he wouldn't ruin them. She smiled slightly as she finished her short with a sprinkling of chocolate syrup, before her brother walked into the kitchen nude and whining. She raised an eyebrow, but smiled at how her conditioning had taken effect. Ever since her parents had passed away 10 years back, she'd been using her little brother as a cumdump and stress relief toy. Due to the fact that she'd made sure to never hurt him, he'd grown to enjoy it, even getting addicted to her fact cock.

She walked into the living room, where there was a camera stand for her phone. She turned on the camera and started filming it before stripping naked, letting her foot-long shaft fill the room with its musk. Carlos followed quickly, crawling to her cock as she began slapping his face with it. He sat still, not having been told to start sucking on her schlong. She began pushing it against his lips, moaning as her brother began instinctively sucking on her fat cock. He bobbed his head up and down, taking her down to the base with ease as she began to moan. His tongue traced every inch of her shaft, covering it in wet saliva as his warm throat began convulsing around her throat-gaper. She decided that while his throat was indeed a nice place to cum, she wanted to fill his asshole with her sperm. She roughly exited his hungry mouth and picked him up only to put him on the couch.

She pinned him there, thrusting into her brother savagely. His hole fluttered around her shaft as her hips met his asscheeks, kissing him deeply to prevent the neighbors from hearing him scream in pleasure. She smacked his ass, smirking as his breath hitched and his 2-inch long cocklet began twitching. He loved being spanked while being fucked roughly, so to feel him clench around her so tightly only made her spank him harder. She began nipping and biting his neck to leave hickeys, to mark him as her territory. She twisted one of his nipples, and that was enough to put the younger of the two over the edge. He sprayed a tiny, tiny load of barely-there cum on both of their abdomens, wailing into her shoulder as the pleasure sent him into subspace.

Jamie came as well, feeling her little brother's stomach fill up with her essence. She watched as her cum began leaking out, even though her cock almost made his asshole watertight. She smiled, as the older futa exited his now gaping asshole, she got dressed. She checked her phone, and smiled upon the realization that it recorded everything. She would leave him there, before saving the recording to her phone, and getting ready to film another short. After all, the life of a content creator wasn't easy. But if Carlos got needy again, his big sister would always be there to help...

Chapter Text

Lara had been hired by an unknown client to search an abandoned temple in Mexico for any weird or supernatural artifacts. She'd gotten a guide for the area, a 15-year-old by the name of Atum, who said that the temple was assumed to be for a sex deity. The assumption was made because all of the iconography was of a woman with a penis. As the two made their way into the temple, a woman appeared, all pale and ghostlike. She had a massive bulge under her shirt, and she lunged at Lara, vanishing as the two touched.

The moment she vanished, Lara suddenly grew a very large bulge and stripped completely naked. She stared at Atum, her cock growing to 10 inches in length as she stalked towards the boy. She lunged and pinned him to the wall, kissing him deeply and exploring the contours of his mouth. Atum whimpered and moaned softly, sucking on her tongue like a good whore before spreading his legs for her. She stripped him naked, before pushing him to his knees and slamming her cock into his warm, wet mouth. He bobbed his head up and down on her cock, swallowing around it with every movement. She growled and began slamming into him, holding him down whenever he reached her balls.

Atum groaned sluttily with every thrust before he was suddenly pulled off her cock, and turned around, his fat ass winking as she rested her 10-inch-long cock on his hole. He moaned and whined, grinding his hole onto her dominant cock, until at last she slammed into him with the force of a freight train. She filled him with her cock, bulging his tiny tummy with every thrust as she smashed his bitch switch. He screamed with pleasure, cumming hard as she kept pounding him almost godly stamina. She fucked him hard, and began kissing and sucking on his neck, leaving hickeys all over the guide's neck. At last, she came, filling him with her essence.

For the rest of the day, Atum would be fucked in various positions, which broke him more and more. When Lara left the temple, his hole was permanently gaped, and leaking cum, and his mind was broken. He would remain in the temple for the rest of his life, serving the futa goddess that now had a body that looked like Lara's. As for the Croft heiress? She would start a new age, The Futa Age, by creating a virus that turned all women into big-dicked futas, and men were considered second-class citizens. But that is a story for another time...

Chapter Text

Cardigan and [Y/N] were patrolling around the edge of their territory, when they were ambushed by a random group of mages. Cardigan and [Y/N] were holding their own fairly well, when an older mage fired off a pink spell at [Y/N], and Cardigan took the spell by jumping in front of [Y/N]. After that, the mages retreated and started whooping and hollering on their way back home. Cardigan, for her part, would get up and wonder what the spell was supposed to do. She didn't feel any pain, or any mental side effects, so she concluded that the spell was a dud, or at worst a prank spell. She would carry you back to camp and would retire to her tent.

An hour later, she would call for you, stating that she needed help. You walked into her tent and were shocked at the 10-inch canine cockmeat that greeted you. It turns out that the spell was meant to be a gender-bend spell but had gone wrong. Cardigan had the hormones of a woman, but the cock of a man, and she needed a hole to relieve her. You fell to your knees, her musky scent filling your nose as you crawled to her. She would stroke your hair, praising you for being a good boy, and you would blush, leaning into her hand before nuzzling her warm and heavy balls.

You began licking them, your small, pink tongue giving them a little bath as you covered her balls in your saliva. She growled in pleasure, before rubbing her 10 inches all over your face, covering it in her scent. You begin to furiously lick at her cock, getting her hornier than she'd ever been before at your display of submission. She growled and began thrusting against your lips, prompting you to open wide and moan as the meaty taste of her shaft filled your mouth. You bobbed your head up and down, moaning sluttily all the while. She grabbed the back of your head, and began thrusting her hips, until at last, you were kissing her fist-sized knot.

She pulled you off of her cock then, explaining that while she definitely wanted to knot you, she didn't want to break your jaw. Instead, she turned you around so that your ass was facing her cock. She rested her tip on your quivering hole, smirking at you as you whimpered and begged for her to fuck you. She thrusted into your warm hole, moaning at how tight you were, before beginning to loosen you up. You moaned as her hips smacked against yours, your tiny balls were clapped by her larger ones, it was all too much. When her knot began rubbing at your entrance, you came, solidifying her claim on you. She moaned, and in a single motion, knotted you, filling your stomach with her seed. Your knees shook with the force of her orgasm, the only thing preventing you from collapsing was her fat knot as she kept shooting jet after jet of cum into your guts.

She sighed and pulled you into a warm cuddle. You were hers now, there was no doubt about it, and if you were honest, you liked being knotted. She would fuck you two more times that day, each time her cock would make you cum more and more. When she was done, you were her cock-addicted slut, and you couldn't wait for her to test this spell on the others....

Chapter Text

Jenny looked at her little brother, Sam, as the 9-year-old described his school life. All seemed well, he'd made friends and even had a good rapport with the teachers. As he talked, though, she noticed that her brother was clearly skipping over certain aspects...and that his stomach was growling. He should've at least had lunch, so it was honestly surprising that he was hungry. She asked why he was hungry, and it turns out some little shit of a child, Jake, was bullying her precious little brother. He was a little bigger than him, being a year older, but that mattered not. No, she was going to get the child to apologize through whatever means necessary...

She told her precious little brother to invite Jake over, and watch her work her magic. Sam blushed, his 2 inches twitching as he remembered how easily she seduced him, before nodding and prancing off to bed. The next morning, he went to school, and indeed invited his bully over, explaining that his older sister definitely wanted to see him. The two luckily rode the same bus, so a few calls were made explaining the situation to Jake's mum, then she waited for the two bois to come over. At 3:00 pm sharp, she heard a knock on the door, and smiled at the two boys. Jake introduced himself, trying to play it cool but was clearly caught off guard by how attractive Jenny was. She directed the two to her bedroom, where she suddenly tied Jake to the bed, and stripped him naked, causing his 3 inches to sway as he hardened.

She smirked, before stripping naked, and letting her 16-inch-long cock fill the bedroom with it's musk. After pushing Sam away, and telling him to stay by the older boy's side, she rubbed her cock along the 13-year-old's lips, smiling as he began really huffing her musk, letting it corrupt him. She smirked as his expression changed from horrified to lustful, his screams to moans. The moment she thought him ready, she pressed her tip against his lips and gasped as he began suckling on her cockhead like a baby. She couldn't help herself as she thrusted halfway into his warm, wet mouth, her tip easily hitting the back of his throat. He didn't gag, not even as she began truly fucking his face. She thrusted into his throat now, having broken his gag reflex after he began swallowing around her.

She growled, grabbing his hair and pushing him hard enough that he finally succeeded in having his nose touch her groin. She sighed, watching his expression change from lustful to broken as she chatted with Sam about how his day had gone. The chat itself was so casual, that it broke her new slut even further, causing him to redouble his oral efforts as he began bobbing his head up and down sluttily, moaning like a whore. She smirked, until at last she exited his throat-pussy, calmy flipping him over to begin the final act. She made certain he felt her fat cockhead as it rested on his quaking hole, letting him know how things would end.

She slammed into him with the force of a freight train, making him yowl out his pleasure as she smooshed his prostate. Her 16 inches easily loosened his hole, which clenched around her as her cock filled him up. He mewled sluttily as she thrusted into him harder and harder, biting his neck to mark him as hers. He came the moment she started sucking on his neck, his tiny load staining her bed as his boi-cunt fluttered around her cock. She came as well, filling his tummy to the point of bulging out from the amount of cum. She watched as he whimpered, begging for more cummies, but she remained firm, saying that if he was able to apologize, then he'd get more cummies. He apologized to Sam instantly, and sincerely, asking for her precious little brother's forgiveness, which was granted, of course. The boy passed out, then, and the next morning, would awaken and try to suck on Jennifer's cock as she slept...

Chapter Text

Makima smirked, as she looked at her latest applicants to join the Pet Ownership Society. The triplets, Kerri, Terri, and Sherri, were Americans, a first for her. The three were tourists, with connections to whorehouses all over the world due their Quirks. Kerri had Sexual Enhancer, which basically enhanced certain aspects of her, or other's, sex lives, like cock size, stamina, the works. Terri had Airtight Hole, which was also self-explaining, if she touched someone and activated her Quirk, the person's holes would be able to hold more cum and keep it from leaking out. Sherri had Elasticity, which would allow the target of her Quirk to stretch out their holes and take longer and bigger cocks. Her pet, Deku, would need that, as the three were far bigger than anything he'd ever taken before at 27 inches in length erect.

The 36-year-olds had arrived in Tokyo international, then headed to Makima's place by train and taxi. They paid their fare, and quickly walked into the apartment, smiling as they saw Deku waiting at the door, nude and smiling. Makima called the four into the living room, before having them all sit at the couch. The triplets introduced themselves to Deku, explaining that they would only be here for a week, and would refer other futas that they knew to Deku after they got home. The girls waited for Makima's permission, the tension thickened, before she gave a slight nod. Deku smiled at them brightly, and Sherri smirked back, before placing a finger on his chest, and activating her Quirk. He moaned softly as he felt his ass and mouth stretch a bit, just enough that he'd be able to take the trio with comfort. Sherri crawled on top of him, until her musky cock was rubbing his lips.

Instinctively, he opened his mouth, suckling on it like it was going to give him milk instead of cum. As he bobbed his head up and down, Kerri touched his back, and he felt full of energy. He began trying to deep throat Sherri, his eyes widened in surprise as he kissed her balls with ease as she began slamming her cock in and out of his warm, wet mouth. She growled as he swallowed around her meat shaft with every thrust, his throat working to bring her ever closer to climax. Kerri grabbed him and put him on her lap, his hole resting on her fat tip as Sherri increased her own pace in his mouth. His muffled moans were music to the trio's ears as he began stroking himself, trying to help himself to a little pleasure before being fucked. Suddenly, Kerri began thrusting into him, his moans grew louder as a result. Kerri moaned at how tight he was, fucking into him with the force of a freight train.

Sherri then noticed Terri grabbing the back of his head before rubbing her tip on his cheek. As if he were a snake or enhanced to take multiple cocks at the same time, he opened his mouth wide enough that Terri could easily thrust into his drooling mouth. Sherri and Terri increased the oral assault from hereon, making him audibly gag with each thrust as he went cross-eyed from the musk that now filled his mind. The three found a pace, easily fucking the pet as he lost himself in the pleasure of being well and truly fucked by three strong futanaris at the same time. Kerri began fucking his ass hard enough that at last, the boy came cumming all over his chest as his screams of pleasure had Sherri cumming in his throat, well past the point where normally cum would leak out like a sieve.

After Sherri withdrew from his mouth, Deku was effectively spitroasted by the remaining two, his p-spot and throat being bullied as the two fucked him harder and faster. He groaned around Terri's cock as Kerri began stroking him with a hand that easily encased his tiny cocklet. Terri would grab his head to keep him stable as she herself got closer to climax, fucking into his throat like he was a cheap whore as he swallowed around her, breathing through his nose. Kerri would cum next, his ass proving too much for her at last, cumming into his guts and expanding his tummy. He moaned in pleasure as she exited his asshole, sitting nude on the couch as Terri came as well, smiling dumbly as she exited his warm throat. He passed out after, all three Quirks being deactivated.

As promised, the trio only would stay for a week, but Makima would receive a lot of requests from foreign futanari to play with Deku. After talking it over with the others, Makima would agree to allow them to play with him, so long as either Makima or one of the others was there to watch for safety purposes of course. 2 days later, she sent a notice to one of the requesters that she had accepted their request...

Chapter Text

Dick sighed as he grappled to the Gotham bank. Batman was off world, dealing with a Justice League thing, and Alfred was on vacation, plus Oracle had informed him that the whole city was quiet tonight, even though Ivy, Harley, and the infamous Catwoman were currently out. That was never a good thing, as it meant that something big was going to happen. Kate, the Batwoman, and Stephanie, Batgirl, were patrolling the Bowery and the Docks respectively, so Dick assumed that he'd at least have backup if he did spot a Rogue. He parkoured his way to street level when he saw a suspicious looking canister in an alley. "Oracle, there's a weird canister on the street, I'm going to scan and potentially defuse it." Having checked in, he proceeded to scan the canister, but it didn't register anything life-threatening. Odd, but he didn't have time to do more than reach out to take it back to the Cave when it detonated, and a pink gas erupted into the street, knocking him out before he could yell into his comms that he was in danger.

He woke up sometime later, kneeling, restrained, and in a small cock cage, his 4-inch-long cock fully hard, and tied to a bench. The 9-year-old blushed as he realized that he was in the new strip club, Ivy's Delights, as he checked his environment for useful items to help him escape. He paled as he saw Ivy, Harley, and Selina all smirking at him, realizing that he was screwed. "B-Batman's-" "Off-world, yes, we know. We have no intention of killing you, Baby Bird, rather, you're going to be fucked like a slut." Ivy's melodic voice made him blush, and then he realized that the beginnings of his chest hair were gone. "W-What happened?" Dick's plaintive voice made Selina speak up, "Well, a few weeks ago, Ivy here created a gas that was meant to allow women to control plants, but something went wrong, Baby Bird. Instead of controlling plants, the gas gave us long, fat cocks, and a lust to match them. Ivy is 15 inches, Harley is 14 inches, and I'm 13 inches. But obviously, that's not the gas you inhaled, no, the gas you inhaled removed your gag reflex and made your little ass elastic enough to take all 5 of us." Dick must've visibly looked confused at the last sentence, until he saw Steph and Kate, thankfully still in their suits, but they were clearly unrestrained. After he saw those two, his expression turned to shock and fear.

The two heroes stripped naked, and Harley walked over to the Boy Wonder, smirking. "See, Robin, we had to promise your first time to the hero brats in exchange for us three to be allowed to show what getting fucked is really like." Batwoman and Batgirl smirked as their hard dicks were revealed, the musk from the two almost immediately sending his mind to a soft and fuzzy place. Batwoman walked over to him, before rubbing her foot on his face. Instinctively, he began licking it, laving his tongue over her heel and the top of her foot. His submission confirmed, she grabbed him by the hair and began rubbing her cock and balls on his face instead. She smirked as he began kissing her tip, frenching it like a pro as Batgirl began rubbing her own dick on his quivering boy-cunt. He gasped as his adopted sibling thrusted into his asshole; his shriek of pleasure was quickly muffled by Batwoman's harsh drive into his mouth.

Kate smirked as the first boi-bitch of Gotham began groaning around her foot-long cock, as Steph began thrusting into his hole. Each thrust from the two was in sync, causing him to see stars as his nose met Kate's balls while Steph smashed his bitch switch. He screamed in pleasure as the two began increasing their pace, bulging the 9-year-old's tummy with each thrust. Steph smirked, before growling at how tight he was, his little butt clenched around her fat shaft every time she slammed against his p-spot. He groaned, a knot of pleasure growing tighter and tighter with each thrust, his little 4-inch-long cocklet twitching as he lost himself to the pleasure. He couldn't stroke it even if he wasn't restrained, as the cage surrounded his tiny dick. Thankfully, it didn't prevent him from cumming, as he spurted a tiny load of cum after Steph grabbed his hair and pulled, letting him know that he enjoyed this.

As Dick came, Steph moaned, the fluttering of the boy's walls being too much for her as she filled him with her essence. Kate, seeing her best friend cum in a top-grade slut like Dick, came as well, her seed clogging his throat as he greedily swallowed his creamy treat. The two exited him at the same time, smiling and giggling at how nice it felt. Then, the villainesses surrounded the boy. Ivy went first, her 15 inch long, green dick slapping him in the face as her musk fried his mind. She rammed into his throat like he was a cheap slut, forcing him balls-deep on the first thrust. Harley and Selina spread his legs as wide as the two could. His hole was still slightly gaped, not that the two of them cared as they railed into him like bulls in a china shop. His moans and screams of pleasure as they smooshed his p-spot were audible even though Ivy's shaft would've normally muffled him, causing the aforementioned plant villainess to smirk as the duo treated him like the whore he should've always been. They spanked his little cheeks hard enough to leave handprints, his hair was bunched up to give easier leverage to the duo. Dick whined pathetically; it was all too much. All he could do was take the pleasure that they gave him, causing him to blush at how easily they dominated him.

Ivy came first, gasping as he swallowed around her cock to provide maximum enjoyment. Her cum tasted tangy and salty, but to Dick it was the best thing he'd ever tasted. Having seen their leader cum, thus giving the duo permission to fill him up with baby batter, Harley and Selina came as well. His stomach expanded more, and at last Dick came as well, passing out from the pleasure. As the duo exited his warm hole, they planned how their strike on the rest of Gotham would go. In a few hours, the liquid form of both the Futa Gas, and the Bitch-maker Gas would be introduced to the Gotham Water Treatment Facility, thus turning every woman, Super or not, into a sex-hungry futanari, with an at minimum 12 inches in length. The boys and men of Gotham would soon be reduced to sex slaves, and after? Well...they had plans to do the same for the US, and the rest of the world...

Chapter Text

Percy sighed, as he walked to what the 17-year-old hoped was the Doors of Death. He'd fallen down into the Pit alone, as he'd managed to pull Annabeth up at the cost of literally tripping into the Pit. He'd been feeling like he was being watched for a while now, ever since he'd landed, in fact. Surprisingly, he hadn't had to kill any monsters yet, but he had seen quite a few piles of golden dust at random locations, so he was confused. He trotted on, and began checking his six every so often, feeling his danger sense rise withe every step he took. He was wary, but weary when he at last reached an open but defendable area for him to camp that 'night', so he created a small shelter, and fell asleep.

He awoke the next morning and was about to hunt for whatever passed as food down in the Pit when he saw 5 empousai, including Kellie. Kellie, who he'd killed at Goode High School before the Battle of the Labryinth. Kellie, who likely wanted revenge. Worse, the very air of the Pit weighed him down, so before he could fully draw Riptide, it was kicked out of his hands. The five monsters surrounded him as their cocks hardened. The musk from their dicks filled the air, making his head swim at how dominant the smell was. Each of the empousais's dicks easily outclassed his own. He got hard, his 2-inch-long cocklet twitching as he continued breathing in their musk.

"So, little Perseus is still small where it matters, huh? Where's your girlfriend? Guess she left ya down here all alone..." Percy tried to say that he'd saved her from the Pit, but he couldn't speak and could barely think. He moaned, as Kellie began stroking his hair like he was a pet. "I'll make a deal with ya, you let me, and my friends use you, and I swear on the Styx that I'll bring you to the Doors of Death, okay? Percy nodded as a loud blast of thunder echoed through the clearing, signifying that the oath had been made. He felt his hair be pulled and he saw it. Kellie was erect, alright, and her cock was massive, at 16 inches in length. She rubbed his face in her musky dick, letting him breathe her scent in deep as possible. He wrapped his lips around her cock, and started bobbing his head up and down it, easily deepthroating her horsedick.

He gagged around her, and so focused was he on sucking Kellie off that he barely registered the feeling of one of the other empousa rubbing his quivering hole with her 17-inch shaft. The Chosen One of the Great Prophecy only remembered that he was in a gangbang after he was penetrated by the empousa's massive dick. He screamed in pleasure around Kellie's meatshaft while the other monster began railing him, smooshing his bitch switch with each thrust. He wailed in pleasure, clenching tightly with each thrust as Kellie had him deepthroat her. He looked at his former adversary, maintaining eye contact as he gagged and groaned around her cock, his own small cocklet twitching harder and harder every second. At last, he came untouched, spurting a pathetic load onto the ground. His orgasm triggered his anal assaulter's own, causing him to gain a pound as she filled his ass with her seed.

He groaned as two more began fucking him at the same time, his mind on the edge of shattering from being fucked so soon after cumming. Both cocks in his ass rubbed against his prostate, causing shocks and surges of pleasure to race up his spine, while the remaining empousa grabbed his wrist and told him to stroke her off. Kellie smirked as the Jackson boy did as told, stroking Shellie like a professional whore as he groaned around her dick. This sight, of the most powerful demigod in the world, one of the Big 3, submitting to a lowly monster in the depths of Tartarus to escape it, triggered Kellie's climax. He swallowed her creamy load as she shot it out, her tangy treat expanding his stomach as he mewled sluttily. She withdrew from his mouth, and watched her comrades fuck him faster and faster, until they came as well, with Shellie covering his face with her load. Kellie would then take him to the Doors as promised, throwing him into the elevator and pressing the UP button on the outside. Percy barely had the presence of mind to press the inside UP button, but once he did, he watched as the Pit opened up, and he surfaced, smiling happily. He would wait a few hours, only to see Annabeth rush to him. All would be well, and if Kellie fucked him a few more times over the years, well, no one would know...

Chapter Text

Hinata smiled as she waited by the gates of the Hidden Leaf for Naruto-kun to come home. Last week, the 12-year-old boy had been sent off with the rest of Squad 7 to Wave Country, on an escort mission that should've taken three days at max. Due to her informants within the Mission Office, as well as the ANBU, however, the 12-year-old girl had learned that the mission had gone well, though he'd nearly died quite a few times, and that today was the day he'd return to Konoha. The Hyuga Heiress heard her crush before she saw him, chatting animatedly with the Last Loyal Uchiha as he entered the clearing where the gate was. She retreated to the Compound as he entered Konoha, knowing that he'd be meeting with Hokage-sama, then heading to Ichiraku Ramen, which would give the Branch Family members at his former apartment enough time to bring the last of his things over to the boy's new room in the Hyuga Compound.

Naruto had been having a weird feeling ever since he returned to the Leaf Village, starting from seeing a lot more Hyugas than normal. Still, he put it out of his mind, as he didn't think that anything weird could still happen to him. He finished up the meeting with the Old Man, and then headed to Ichiraku Ramen, and had his normal order. While there, he felt like he was being watched, but again put it out of his mind, assuming that maybe Kakashi-sensei was keeping an eye on him. As he walked to his apartment, nothing seemed odd either, until he saw it. The first thing he noticed was the eviction notice, which was weird as he'd paid the rent for the next two months. As he walked into the apartment, he noticed that all of his stuff was missing. Even the bed was missing, the only thing in his room was a note. It basically said that the Hyuga Clan had bought out the original owner of the apartment, and due to its unlivable condition, all the former tenants were being given free housing in other areas of Konoha. Naruto, on the other hand, was officially betrothed to the heiress of the Clan, due to said heiress wanting him as her wife. The blonde genuinely didn't know how to feel about that, so he headed to the Hyuga Clan Compound to find out who his soon-to-be spouse was.

Hinata smiled as Naruto-kun was escorted past the Compound entrance to his new room. She planned this perfectly, and now was her chance. She'd been so scared that she'd lost him, and thus had lost her reason for living, that making him her wife, and thus being able to go with him on missions, seemed like a viable thing to do. She watched as the two guards left him in his new room, before stepping out of the shadows and revealing herself. Her husband-to-be jumped as she pinned him to the bed, her clothed 15-inch-long shaft rubbing against his butt as she grinded her hips against his. She groaned, softly, before whispering that he was hers. She stripped him naked, easily pinning him to the bed as his 11-inch-long dick hardened at the thought of submitting to her.

He was flipped over, and he watched as Hinata stripped naked, her musky 15 inches filling the room with its scent, and Naruto's nostrils once she was done. He mewled sluttily as she crawled on top of him, before rubbing her fat shaft on his quivering hole. He squealed in pleasure as she entered him, easily dragging her cock against his p-spot. He gasped with each thrust as her cock was so big that his tummy bulged with each thrust. He whimpered, feeling a knot of pleasure getting tighter and tighter with each clap of her hips as she leaned in to kiss him, her tongue swirling in his mouth as he instinctively started sucking on it. After a few more thrusts, the knot snapped and the boy came, clenching around her fat cock as he shot out an impressive load for his age.

Even as Naruto's chest got covered in his seed, Hinata began thrusting into his asshole erratically, getting close to cumming from how tight her husband was. A few more thrusts, and she came as well, shooting out an even more impressive load as his tummy inflated until he looked like he was 5 months pregnant. The moment the girl was able to, she exited him and pulled him into a cuddle. The next morning, the ninja ranks would learn that Naruto had been married to Hinata, and he was now her concubine. As her concubine, she had the right to join him on missions at her leisure, so long as they were of B-rank or higher. Concubines were also highly protected as well, since they were the child-bearers of the ninja world. It honestly wasn't exactly surprising that nine months later, Naruto would give birth to the next Heiress of the Hyuga...

Chapter Text

Hermione smirked, it had taken the 18-year-old some doing, but at last, she'd found a non-Dark way to get stronger magically. It was a ritual, one specifically designed to increase the strength of a magically weak futanari, like Hermione. Firstly, she needed to find two willing men, or boys, it didn't matter. For this, she chose her best friends, Harry and Ron. Next, she had to choose the place which made her feel the safest. She chose the Gryffindor Tower, as she'd always felt safe there. Next, she had to bind and fuck both of her victims. She made certain to read the entire ritual, and its effects, and found it enlightening. The ritual would drain the magics of her two victims, and transfer it into her, making her stronger. Oh, the two would survive the ritual, this she knew, otherwise she wouldn't have chosen this ritual, but she knew that she had to make it extremely pleasurable for the two if she still wanted to be friends afterwards.

She waited until the trio were at Hogwarts to start the ritual, as all three of them had to repeat their 7th year due to being on the run from a government that wanted them dead all of last year. It was the 1st of September, and so she whispered to Harry and Ron throughout the feast about the ritual, explaining to them that she needed to be stronger so that she wouldn't have to resort to obliviating her parents again. Of course, she left out the part about draining their magics, and turning them into cute sissies, but they agreed either way. She waited until the feast was done, then the moment that the trio were alone in the Tower, Hermione casually Stunned them both and levitated them up the stairs to the girl's dorm. She laid them on the bed and with the quick application of an Incarcerous and Enlargement Charm on the bed, the two were tied to the bed side by side. She calmly Vanished their clothes, then stripped naked herself, before quietly reviving them.

They didn't scream, but rather instead smiled. It was a running joke that Hermione enjoyed having power over them, and they assumed that this was just one of those times. Her cock's musk filled the room, making them whine and mewl like the sluts she planned on making them into. She looked at the two boys and decided that since Harry had been her first friend on account of saving her life from the troll all the way back in first year, he'd get to go last. Ron, on the other hand, had been an ass, and always had managed to piss her off, so he'd get to be drained first. She rested her cock on his rear entrance, smirking as she pushed in. His yells of slight pain quickly turned into moans when she found his p-spot with her 9-inch-long shaft, dragging it slowly against Ron's bitch switch so that he knew that there was pleasure in being dominated like this. She began thrusting into him hard and fast, her balls clapping against his clenching hole with every slam of her hips against the 17-year-old's own. Ronald yelped and mewled like a slut, trying to get the futa as deep as he could inside of him. She stared into Ron's eyes, feeling his magic drain from him with every thrust. His hair turned long and silky, and his hips turned more feminine. Every thrust, his musculature vanished bit by bit, until at last, he was tighter than he'd ever been. Ron's magic was there only a few thrusts longer, until she began smooshing his deepest spots harder and harder. Oh, there was still a bit of magic left in the Youngest Weasley, but it wasn't enough to do anything more than keep him alive. Ron was effectively a Squib now, two inches in length, and Hermione delighted in the fear that he expressed as she came, filling his stomach up with her essence, and claiming him as her own.

Hermione smiled at Harry, as he looked for his Holly and Phoenix Feather wand. See, unlike Ronald, who had panicked enough to forget about his wand until it was far too late, Harry was smart enough to remember it. This was why, when she'd Stunned him, Hermione had put his wand in her pocket. He wouldn't be able to reach it, and most importantly, wouldn't be able to screw up the ritual. That being said, unlike Ron, who would be almost completely drained of magic, Hermione would fuck him just until he was feminine, not until he was drained. She actually liked Harry, because he wasn't an asshole. As such, he'd get to keep his magic, but physically, it'd be impossible for him to somehow force her to give Ron back his magic. She slowly pushed into Harry's hole, easily finding his prostate and pounding it with her newly enhanced strength. Harry's 5-inch-long cock shrank with each thrust, with his hair turning curly and long, and his already slightly girly body turning more outwardly feminine. Harry gasped and mewled, and he was already mentally broken. Hermione thrusted into him a final time, causing him to cum at the same time she did, filling his tummy with her baby batter as his stomach expanded, his cock now at 2 inches, like Ron's.

Over the next few weeks, it would become obvious to all and sundry that the ritual worked, with Hermione becoming stronger and more powerful magically. Ron would be made into the new Groundskeeper, as the Weasley family disowned him for becoming a Squib. He would live in Hagrid's old house and would die alone at the age of 35 from stress. Harry, on the other hand, would live with Hermione as her wife. He'd become an Auror, serving directly under Minister of Magic Granger as her personal bodyguard. The two would live happily together, forever being known as the Golden Duo. By the time the two died at the age of 120, Wizards and Muggles were living side by side in coexistence, all thanks to Hermione. The two would be remembered as the best of Wizardkind, and a prophecy was made in the vein of that ancient King Arthur, that when they were needed most, they would return...

Chapter Text

Kaguya Ōtsutsuki smirked at the 16-year-old former Jinchuriki lying at her feet, defeated. She'd won, their final attack being stopped with a brutal display of power. Sasuke, she'd banished to a random dimension without his pesky Rinnegan. Sakura was even now being forced to kneel at her feet, and as for Naruto, well she was about to claim him as her own. She gripped his hair, and pulled him up, smirking at how he didn't even give a token effort of resistance. She then stripped naked and began rubbing his lips with her 16-inch-long shaft, letting her musk fill his immediate surroundings. The boy moaned softly, looking up at her brokenly as she pushed her tip past his lips. The wet heat of his mouth made her have to focus on not cumming due to how long it had been since she had satisfied her needs like this.

The boy began sucking on her dick, the suction actually helping matters as with each thrust, she got more and more of her fat cock in his throat. Her pale skin easily contrasted with the slightly tanned one of her new toy's skin as she bobbed his head up and down her shaft. She growled and pulled him off the moment her balls started slapping against his chin. She stripped the boy nude then, almost unable to resist laughing as she saw that he was indeed fully erect from this treatment, at 1 inch in length. She sat down, pulling him onto her cock as she began thrusting into the brat's quivering asshole. She pounded into with the force of a Wind-style jutsu, making him moan as her dick carved out a new womb from the boy's prostate. After a few more thrusts, she filled his new womb, and began cumming, the knowledge that the most powerful shinobi in the world was her bitch driving her to climax.

Naruto spurted a tiny little load, barely worth mentioning as his tummy expanded from Kaguya's creamy treat. He whimpered like the bitch he'd become, gasping as he felt his body change. His womb thrummed with pleasure, sending his mind farther into a place of submission, his orgasm grew more and more powerful until his world went black. She smiled as she exited from her now pregnant bitch's hole, then teleported away with Naruto in tow. 9 months later, Kaguya, Sakura, and Naruto would return to the Shinobi World, with the latter two chained to a leash, and a baby in tow. The Ōtsutsuki would inform the world that she was now their ruler, and that should they disobey her, they'd be punished by impregnation, regardless of age or gender. Then, she introduced the baby as her heir, explaining that Naruto had given birth to her child, and was the example of what would happen if someone were to be disobedient to her. Kaguya would rule for eternity, becoming known as the Ōtsutsuki Empress...

Chapter Text

Draco Malfoy had known for a while that Father would've preferred him to be more silent, after all, as Father had once put it, "Calling someone Mudblood is something that only someone with no class would ever do-it shows that you cannot reveal your views without verbalizing them." Draco's mouth had, contrary to the Gryffindor's expectations, repeatedly gotten him in deep shit at home. For example, after he'd made an enemy of Potter (and Father had gotten the truth of things from Snape), in his first year, he'd been punished with the loss of all but one of his House Elves...which was freed at the end of the year after due to Father's own incompetence. Mother had also attempted to instill in him subtleness, but Draco never really understood. Case in point, he'd insulted the Headmistress of Beauxbatons School of Magic, one Olympe Maxime, by calling her a filthy creature. In public. In front of her best students, no less. He was honestly thankful when Potter tried to apologize and promise the infuriated Headmistress that no, not all British Wizards thought like that. That being said, the moment the words left his mouth, he wanted to take them back, but Father had instilled in him a sense of responsibility for his words and actions, so when the aforementioned Headmistress glared and told him that for insulting her personally, she'd be seeking satisfaction, he didn't bother even making the slightest of protests.

He was guided towards the very same carriage that had brought the French students to his beloved school, and then he was picked up by the Giantess, who threw him into the carriage. The very first thought was that the Beauxbatons students were extremely skilled with Expansion Charms, since the carriage was way bigger on the inside than the outside. His next thought was that there was no way he could take it, as when he turned around to ask what his punishment would be, Madame Maxime had Banished her clothes to reveal a 24-inch-long cock, throbbing with unbridled lust as it dripped precum. He moaned as the musk of it filled the room, the earthy scent washing his mind of any fears or hesitations as she walked closer. She grabbed his hair, pulling slightly before rubbing his face with her fat cock, her tip easily bigger than his mouth. Suddenly, she pulled out her wand, and with a few words in French, he felt weirdly stretchy, and when she began pushing her tip into his mouth, he was able to wrap his lips around it without dislocating his jaw.

He bobbed his head up and down her dick, licking it all over to give that much more lubrication for when she inevitably fucked his asshole. Her scent grew stronger the closer he got to her balls, making his head feel woozy as he suckled her pre down like a slut. She placed a hand on his head when he reached the 18-inch mark, his clenching throat being enough incentive to helpfully ram his head balls deep, filling his throat and stomach with her shaft. She growled as he clenched his throat down on her, showing her what pleasures a boy could provide as she began truly face-fucking him. The blonde barely managed to keep from passing out as her massive balls provided the most dominant scent he'd ever smelled. His tongue drew patterns along the underside while her cock bullied his esophagus, making him whine around it. For some reason, she pulled out after the boy whined like the slut he was, only for her to Banish his clothes, revealing a tiny, hairless, 2-inch-long cocklet as the 14-year-old struggled to cover his hardness, much less retain any dignity.

She sat down and grabbed him, sitting the teenager in her lap. His hole shook, the boy wasn't sure if it was in fear or anticipation, but he didn't have long to figure it out, as suddenly she slammed him down onto her cock, filling him with half of her cock on the first try. Draco squealed in pleasure, his cocklet firing off a tiny spurt of cum as she dragged her shaft against his bitch switch. She fucked into him with the force of an Abraxan, bullying his hole more and more with every thrust. Each thrust put another inch of her in him, and he loved this, he wanted this. In fact, by the time she managed to slot her twitching balls against his rim, he was begging her to truly fuck the boy. She growled, fucking him even harder as she began to get ever so close to cumming. She grabbed his nipples, twisting them harshly and adding to the boy's pleasure. All Draco could focus on was how Maxime was getting him addicted to her cock, and with one last thrust, he came again, dripping his cum like the broken slut he was, moaning loudly.

Maxime felt him clench hard around her and smiled before filling the boy with her creamy essence. His stomach bulged out like a balloon, his broken whines letting the Headmistress know his submission. She exited his boy-hole roughly, before telling him that he'd have to clean himself up and get back to the castle when he could. Olympe was still hard, however, but wanted to make love to rather than punish a boy. She remembered the green-eyed kid who'd spoken up and apologized for the Idiot Blonde's actions, maybe she should give him a reward...

Chapter Text

Momo smiled as she read the first of hopefully many replies to her little invitation, Jirou's deadpan, "open up" making her heart flutter. Momo had a crush on the punk heroine in training, due to how different she was in general. She honestly hoped that she enjoyed her pet, though, because any relationship with other futanari she may or may not have would almost certainly come with her cute little one as a package deal. She opened her dorm room door, smiling as the punk rocker walked in. Jirou looked at Izuku, and smiled adorably, "Oh no, he's cute, Momo!" She ambled over to the bed, a grin spreading across her face as she patted the 4-year-old's hair. He blushed and leaned into her hand, and she began stroking it like she would a cat. Finally, she stripped out of her clothes and began stroking her cock to its fully erect length of 10 inches.

Izuku moaned sluttily as Jirou's musk filled the room, and on instinct, began nuzzling her cockhead with his lips. Jirou blushed, while Momo got behind her pet and smiled down at the shortest girl in Class 1-A. It was honestly adorable how shy the Creation Heroine's crush was acting, but she wanted to see more. Yaoyorozu drove her cock into the kid's waiting asshole, his loud moan giving enough opportunity for the Sound Heroine to push her cock past his tiny lips. He began sucking her shaft like a professional whore 20 years his age, his tongue dragged against every inch of her cock that he could reach. He bobbed his head up and down, his tiny lips taking her cock to the base with ease as Jirou began kissing Momo. Momo's tongue easily dominated Jirou's, as their cocks seemed to be trying to meet in the middle of young Midoriya's body.

Izuku's stomach bulged with each thrust, his little throat felt sore and scratchy, yet the little boy loved how good he felt. Each thrust was gentle, so it wasn't like they were hurting him, plus sucking Jirou was really nice, since her cock tasted so good. She was balls-deep in his throat-pussy, pounding it like it really was a cunt to dump her seed into. He groaned around her cock as Momo bullied his little p-spot, bringing the three closer to cumming with each thrust. Midoriya tried to hold back as much from climaxing as much as possible, but eventually, he clenched around Momo's dick, screaming in pleasure as he had his second orgasm ever from the duo relentlessly fucking him. Distantly, as the two continued fucking into him, their pace synchronous, he heard Momo's phone ding with a notification.

Jirou came down his throat first, giving the little kid a very creamy and salty milkshake as jets of seed filled his stomach to the point of bulging a bit. As she pulled him off of her dick, Momo yowled, filling his rear with her sticky essence, his tummy expanding more. Momo was a tad bit exhausted as she pulled out of him, a heroine-in-training she may be, but quite frankly, she hadn't exactly had much stamina even before entering the Hero Course. She looked at her phone and realized that her invitation was still open. She was genuinely surprised at who replied to her though, and as she caught her breath, she realized that she couldn't wait to see if the futa really meant what she'd said...

Chapter Text

Katsuki winced, as he came home from school. As it turned out, there were limits to what Aldera Middle School could cover for or even allow. Deku was currently in the hospital, in a coma that the doctors estimated that he'd wake up from soon, not that it would matter, not to Katsuki. He'd accidentally shoved him down the stairs, exploding him, Deku always landed on his feet, so it wouldn't matter, right? Deku landed on the back of his head, and for a few terrible seconds, he'd been completely still. As it was, while he did eventually breathe, the sheer amount of blood leaking onto the floor had necessitated an ER trip, and worse, Katsuki had been given a court summons for Assault and Illegal Quirk Use. He knew what this meant, that his dream was dead, not due to Deku, but his own stupidity.

He didn't see the Old Hag when he opened the door, instead he saw Auntie, and he realized that his parents weren't home. He was informed that both of his parents had needed to be away from the Explosion boy to calm down and not say or do anything regrettable. The 12-year-old then realized that Auntie was mad, mad at him. That was worse than any sort of disappointed stare that Dad could possibly bring to bear. Inko just looked at him, fury sparking in her eyes, before she whispered, "Sit. Down." He scuttled to the couch, not daring even to let off his Quirk as he sat on the old couch that the Old Hag had brought all those years ago. He didn't speak, not when Auntie still looked genuinely furious. He waited until she spoke, if only to not exacerbate her temper more. She explained that yes, she very much would be filing a lawsuit against him personally, since he'd hospitalized her only son. She also pointed out an old law from the Dawn that was still on the books. While he wouldn't go to prison for up to 20 years, as was normally the case with those convicted of Assault and Illegal Quirk Use, he'd instead be Auntie's sex slave for those 20 years. His dream was still dead, but he'd at least wouldn't have to go to prison due to his stupidity.

She further explained that things had already been taken care of on that front, that the summons was so that Inko could provide proof that she was following the law, and not overly harming the Explosion boy. She then stated that from now on, he would have to obey her-or else his 2-inch cock would be locked in a very tiny cage. Auntie then told him to strip naked, then bend over the couch with his asshole facing her. Katsuki stripped naked quickly, liking the freedom of his dicklet not being caged, then bent over the couch, blushing as Auntie started grabbing and groping his lower cheeks roughly. He moaned when Auntie placed her index finger knuckle-deep in his little slut-hole, before hearing her snicker at his clear virginity. He heard the rustling of Auntie stripping naked, and then a very musky scent filled the room, and he blushed bright red. He'd known for a while that Auntie was a futanari, a very big dicked one at that, her 16 inches bringing a case of penis envy even to the Old Hag.

Speaking of Auntie's dick, he suddenly felt it enter his little asshole, spreading it wide to accommodate her huge shaft. He moaned like a whore in heat as she thrusted into him, easily smooshing his bitch switch with every thrust. He mewled with every slam of her hips against his ass, his stomach expanding with every second. He felt her orange-sized balls slam into his thighs, marking his taint with her sweat and musk as she continued pounding into her son's bully. He gasped and whined, the pleasure getting to be too much. He'd never even fingered himself before, and yet he already knew that he was going to be addicted to futanari cock. Auntie kept filling him, and suddenly, her fast but measured thrusts turned erratic, and random. She was close, and the realization that his Honorary Aunt was about to cum in his bum brought him to climax, spurting a very tiny load onto the couch, screaming in pleasure. Upon feeling her Honorary Nephew clench down on her like a vice, she came as well, expanding his tummy with her seed as each shot made him that much fuller of creamy baby batter.

A week later, Izuku would come home to a sight that was truly uplifting: Kacchan being fucked by Mom. He would watch and smile a little as Kacchan apologized for being an asshole. He accepted Kacchan's apology, and for the next 2 years, life got even better. Aldera was sued into the ground, becoming bankrupt by the end of his 3rd Year, the settlement allowing Mom and Kacchan to choose a better school for Izuku. And on the day of the Entrance Exams for UA, he'd meet a very dominant futa, who he'd save, and thus would begin his Hero Academia...

Chapter Text

Mitsuki was furious, ever since the Sludge Villain Incident, as if he was some sort of mentally deficient weakling, he'd been exploding anyone who even mentioned the Incident, outside of the requisite authority figures, of course. Worse, social media detectives had found incriminating things on both her idiot son's socials, as well as others. Inko had learned, from a newspaper that had found the thread that had condemned her son, that he was hella Quirkist, and was an abuser. Even the now infamous "Take a Swan Dive" incident had gone viral, and UA itself had sent a pre-rejection letter, a first, and had bluntly informed her firecracker of a son that due to what had been shown, he was not even going to be allowed to apply for the exam. Inko was understandably furious, and so the two schemed a proper punishment for her idiot of a son.

While Izuku was off...somewhere, apparently cleaning Dagobah Beach, Inko had bought a 3-inch cock cage, and had suggested caging her 14-year-old's cock on the day of the Entrance Exams. Mitsuki had agreed and even expanded on the idea by suggesting that they throw the key away as well and even make him their toy as punishment. At that thought, Inko nodded, after all that Katsuki had done to her baby boy, this would be the least of the punishments that the duo could think of. And if Katsuki complained, well, all Hero Schools in Japan had sent a pre-rejection letter to the Bakugou household, so his dream was as dead as a doornail. On the day of the Entrance Exams, Katsuki would wake up, only to see both the Old Hag and Auntie barring the door. Auntie would grab his wrists, preventing him from struggling as the Old Hag would lock up his 3-inch cock in a cage, and literally throw away the key.

He begged for mercy, but instead Auntie threw the Explosion Boy onto the couch, stripping nude as he landed. Her 14-inch-long cock began filling the room with its musky smell, making Katsuki feel woozy. It wasn't exactly helped by the Old Hag revealing her 16-inch-long shaft in all of its glory, in fact, the musky scent got even worse. Auntie pounded into his quivering boy-cunt, easily bashing against his boy button while the Old Hag fucked into his throat, searing into him that for the rest of his life, he'd just be a toy to the people that once loved him. Worse, Auntie's cock felt good, so good that in less than 30 seconds, he was trying to keep pace with Auntie's thrusts while swallowing around the Old Hag's larger shaft. He gagged and groaned in pleasure, feeling a boiling heat deep in his guts and stomach as each thrust bulged it out, twin impressions reminding him that he was theirs now. The Old Hag suddenly began smelling like caramel and gripping his hair tightly before slamming her cock balls-deep into its new home, his throat reflexively clenched once his nose touched her skin, and the next thing he knew his stomach felt even warmer and fuller than it did now, jets of creamy sperm filling him up thoroughly as Auntie continued fucking his bum.

Auntie smirked down on him, his moans and pleads for more as clear as day from the moment the Old Hag removed her massive dick from his throat-cunt. Auntie slammed into him fast and hard, giving his p-spot a real workout as he tried to prevent himself from cumming. The 14-year-old realized quickly that such an endeavor was in vain, as the pleasure was just too much to hold back. He came, squirting his load into his cage as Auntie laughed at his pathetic state. A few thrusts later, and Auntie added to the cream that was still settling in his stomach. The pleasure that being filled with her essence was enough to break him permanently, and he passed out. Katsuki would awaken hours later and would learn that he liked being their toy. Half a year later, on the first day of classes, Katsuki would be spanked and fucked, and every time UA was mentioned on TV, much less shown, or if Izuku was mentioned on TV, much less shown, Katsuki would receive an ass-fuck as a reminder of why he was no hero. Katsuki prayed that Deku never made the Number One Spot in the rankings, if only for his ass's sake...

Chapter Text

Kurumi and Mukuro had a bit of a problem, see both of the 18-year-old futanaris were deeply in love with the same man, 18-year-old Shido Itsuka. Shido was, of course, oblivious to this, which made things slightly easier. Kurumi and Mukuro would take the time to come to an agreement to share him, if only so that they wouldn't kill each other over him. Now, this agreement meant that they could focus on seducing him more, as well as driving off others who saw him as he was-the best man for them. The duo would often be touchier with him than normal, sometimes outright groping him in the middle of the school, almost as if they were staking their claim on him. Shido would blush, but it would clearly take drastic measures for him to get what they wanted known, that he was theirs, and theirs alone.

Kurumi got a devious idea one spring morning and stalked him on his way home to confirm what she knew already: that he lived alone, and didn't even lock his door. The day after was the weekend, so the next day, when he went to get groceries, the duo struck. They entered his home, and began rubbing their musky cocks on every surface they could find, marking his home and property with their scent. Kurumi would create a clone of herself, and all three would strip naked, their 18-inch-long cocks jutting outward in a proud display of their lust. They'd hide in his room, waiting for the next 30 minutes before hearing the front door open, alerting the trio that their love was home.

Shido immediately knew something was off when he came home from the store, but he didn't think anything of it. He smelled a weird, musky scent, his head went to a soft and fuzzy place that on later reflection was clearly subspace. He instinctually unpacked and put away the groceries, before walking to his room. As he got closer to his room, the scent grew stronger and stronger, and if his hands unknowingly stripped him naked, well, he wasn't going to be complaining about it anytime soon. He blushed as he opened the door, his nose being greeted by an extremely heady smell, completely dominating him mentally. The next thing he knew, he was on his hands and knees before Kurumi, a clone of hers, and Mukuro, sniffing hungrily at their hard shafts.

He was rewarded for his display of submission with head pats from Kurumi and Mukuro, the hands rubbing at his hair only reinforcing his submission as he leaned into them, moaning as his nose touched Kurumi's balls. Suddenly, Kurumi pulled at his hair until his lips were kissing her tip. The meaty taste of her precum had him wrapping his lips around her dick and bobbing his head on her wanton cock like a professional slut. Mukuro walked behind him, before stripping his pants and undies away and exposing his fluttering hole to her. Her 18 inches pierced his virginal rear forcefully, and in response, his screams of pleasure were muffled around her cock as the boy instinctively tried and succeeded at deep-throating Kurumi. The cloner created a final clone, and the two clones grabbed his hands, placing them on their dicks as his submissive instincts took over and he started stroking the clone duo.

He mewled and gasped around her dick, being shoved forward and backwards with each thrust. His prostate proved no match for Mukuro, and so, after 5 minutes of fucking, he was the first to cum, shaking as he came hard and fast, spurting a tiny load of cum onto his bedroom floor. The two clones proved to not have much stamina either, as they came thirty seconds later, completely covering his face and chest in their creamy essence and dissipated. The original Kurumi, upon seeing him cum, grabbed him by the hair, and forced him down her cock until her balls were touching his chin, then blasted his stomach with her love juices, filling it with a creamy treat that he'd always be addicted to. Mukuro pounded into him a bit longer, before expanding his tummy with her cum, claiming him fully for the duo.

For the rest of the day, he'd be snuggled by the two, their musky scent being the only thing he could smell. He blushed upon seeing them add their numbers into his phone, before falling asleep. After the weekend was over, he'd be escorted by the duo everywhere he went, whether it be school or somewhere else. And if someone tried flirting with him, they'd fuck him in front of that person as a reminder to him who owned him. For the rest of his high school career, he'd be known as the Tamer, for landing the two hottest babes in the school...

Chapter Text

Himawari smirked as she looked at her father, before putting on her famous Inu-nin eyes. "Please can we play a game of House, Daddy?" She extended her lower lip in a pouty frown, and Naruto's eyes widened, he folded to her request quickly, so her manipulation skills were still top notch. Naruto then decided to try and establish the roles, with him as the Daddy, when the Hokage's daughter smirked. She took off her pants, revealing that she went commando, and that her cock was massive for a 9-year-old's, weighing in at 12 inches in length. Naruto whined, her musk filling his senses as she just pointed at her musky shaft with that look of proud superiority on her face.

He fell to his knees, whimpering like the slut Hinata had made him so long ago as he began licking at her tip, swirling his tongue over her red glans as she moaned. He licked her shaft like a man in an oasis dying of thirst, and as she pulled on his hair to redirect him to her balls, she got a wicked idea. She tapped two Chakra Points along his spine, and he dropped limp and pliable, his tongue still running over her balls. She angled her tip towards his mouth, and without dropping a beat her father opened up wide to accept his daughter's love. He groaned around her cock, her thrusts easily reminding him why he'd submitted to Hinata all those years ago, as she fucked his face like nobody's business. She moaned as Naruto swirled his tongue around her shaft, clenching his throat down on her as the little girl pulled down his zipper and revealed his erect 3-inch-long cock, which was laughable for a 27-year-old.

She took his pants off completely, snarling as a new idea came to mind: breed him pregnant. She exited from his throat roughly, noticing for the first time Hinata giving her a thumbs up as she brings her husband to their marital bed. After positioning him on his back with his legs spread, she rested her tip on his quivering boy-hole. She thrusted into Naruto, gasping as his hole clenched in pleasure before surrendering to her instincts. She thrusted into him hard and fast, growling as his hole tightened around her. Naruto whimpered and gasped in please, looking at his wife with a mixture of arousal and hope as his prostate was bullied by Himawari's fat dick. He screamed Himawari's name with every thrust, intermixing it with pleas he was sure he even knew what for. More? To stop? To Cum? He didn't know, and frankly, the next few thrusts took those worries from his mind, as an orgasm ruthlessly left him breathless.

The preteen smiled, before thrusting even harder into his hungry asshole. He was gasping in pleasure now; his stamina having left him from how brutal his climax was. Hinata smiled, her husband had been needy these last few days, so she'd set Himawari to fuck him dumb with a few pointed comments. She watched as her daughter finally came from Naruto's second little death, filling his tummy to the point where he looked like he was pregnant. He groaned sleepily as Himawari continued using him, clearly having more stamina as began bouncing up and down to provide more pleasure for her lovely husband. 50 minutes later, Naruto was completely passed out, his tummy looking like he was on his 3rd trimester as Himawari exited him. Cum leaked from his gaping hole, so after cleaning his ass up with a napkin, Himawari and Hinata would cuddle Naruto until he awoke later in the day...

Chapter Text

Percy ran to Thalia's Tree, having had an especially weird dream the night prior where Thalia said that she was bored now and wanted out of the Tree. Last night, the 12-year-old had managed to bring the Fleece back to camp, so he was worried that maybe the Fleece was a fake. When he got to the Tree, he saw a very naked Thalia, and her 10-inch-long erection lying next to the tree. He blushed, his red cheeks hidden by a timely stroke of wind that allowed his longer hair to hide it. He sat next to the daughter of Zeus, and he smiled as he greeted her in real life for the first time. She smirked at him, before pulling the femboy into a searing kiss, her tongue easily exploring the contours of his mouth as he gasped in pleasure.

She growled before breaking the kiss, smirking at how easy it was to seduce a son of Poseidon. She pulled the preteen onto her lap, resting her tip on his wanting hole before slamming him down onto her dick. His moans of pleasure were silenced by another kiss, since she didn't want Annie to realize what was going on just yet. She had a plan, see, and no daughter of Athena was going to ruin it! She began fucking him in earnest, her kisses turning sloppy and wet as she began biting at his neck, marking the boy as her own. Percy's 3-inch-long dicklet twitched as she bullied his bitch switch, his butt was clenching like a vice around her fat shaft. His moans turned to high pitched gasps, and she smirked at how close he was. Ever since the kid had managed to talk to her while napping under the tree years ago, her body had realized that there were submissive bois in her radius, and so had pushed Percy to be the one to get the Fleece. She planned to pimp him out after claiming him, with other futas including the goddesses themselves paying a premium price for the premium whore that Percy was going to become.

She growled at how tight he was, before slamming into him a few more times. Sure enough, he came, spurting a watery, pathetic load on her abs as he sobbed out his pleasure into her shoulder. The Electric Girl smirked, his climax triggering her own as she felt his tummy expand from the amount of cream she shot into him. Percy was exhausted, his stamina depleted from losing his virginity in such a manner, so he was relieved when Thalia picked him up and carried him into her cabin. He was so tired, that he didn't even register her shoving his clothes in a locked chest or chaining him onto her bed as she switched his normal clothes for girly ones. As the soon-to-be-slut fell asleep, he was snuggled by Thalia, who promised to always make him feel great. Thalia, for her part, quickly put a notice on her front door, explaining that Percy was being trained into being a futa-addicted whore, and contained a list of prices and durations that each price matched. A few days later, someone knocked on her door, surprising her at who it was...

Chapter Text

Kazuma smirked as he approached Darkness, the sleeping crusader had allowed her thirst for his ass to get in the way of multiple missions in the last month. He quietly stalked over to her bed, where he cast two spells: Drain to well, drain her stamina, and Bind Touch to tie her to the bed. She awoke immediately, but upon noticing Kazuma, smirked as he knelt down. He took off her dress, revealing the fact that she had gone commando for this night, as the musk from her 20-inch-long dick filled his nostrils, immediately causing his 4-inch cocklet to leak precum in response to the earthy scent. It jutted towards the ceiling, and he moaned softly, affecting a pout of determination as he began kissing and licking at her shaft.

The 19-year-old smirked, feeling his tongue swirl around her tip, before dragging itself all over that mighty shaft. He gasped as he got closer to her balls with each press of his lips and tongue. He began licking them hard and fast, trying to clear his mind as her scent grew stronger. Each lick had her gasp and moan, before thrusting her hips in his face. She was unknowingly dominating him, not that the 17-year-old realized it as he slurped up her sweat like the slut he was becoming under the guise of teaching her a lesson. He swirled his tongue everywhere he could reach, before licking back up to the tip. At this, Darkness began twitching, her climax rapidly approaching.

He smirked at this, and then stood up to leave her in the room without cumming, but tripped over himself. He landed on her cock, sinking balls deep as she shot out jet after jet of cum. His stomach expanded with each jet, and he whimpered as cum began settling in his guts. He couldn't move, and he saw his Drain finally fail, before his Bind Touch was undone. Darkness held him close, keeping him on her cock as he moaned like a whore. It was so hot that he felt sleepy from how full he was, and Darkness didn't help matters with her soft cooing and stroking his hair. He tried to get up, only to drag her cock against his prostate. He came from the hot pleasure, screaming her name as his tiny load landed on his chest. As he finally passed out, Darkness began kissing his neck, and as he closed his eyes, he knew that his life would change.

The next morning, when he woke up, he instinctively kissed Darkness. He'd never entertained romantic thoughts like this before, but now he couldn't imagine not loving the woman who had claimed him. He moaned into her lips, allowing her tongue to explore his mouth with ease. Life would be so different now, for example, when Darkness began making advances on him during missions, he let it happen instead of scolding her. He would act more submissive to Darkness, letting her take the lead on missions and in the bedroom. Speaking of the bedroom, when not on missions, that was where you'd find him now, pinned under Darkness as she fucked his hole due to having been changed into a submissive for Darkness's dick...

Chapter Text

Kanna blushed, last night she'd seen Tohru be fucked by Kobayashi, and had found the spell Kobayashi had used to turn herself into a futanari. After using the spell, she felt weird, and the 9-year-old grew a 12-inch-long cock. She blushed, but went to sleep, remembering that Shouta-kun and Riko-chan were coming over the next morning for sleepover. When she woke up, she heard the doorbell ring, so she walked over to the door, only to see Riko-chan! Her cock hardened, but she stayed strong and invited Riko inside. She and Riko would chat about random things like the weather for the next 30 minutes, until she cast the same spell that had turned her into a horny futanari, and Riko moaned. Riko grew a 7-inch-long dick, hardening as fast as Kanna did.

Kanna smiled and asked if Riko wanted to do things to Shouta-kun. Riko smirked and nodded, before slowly stroking her dick, waiting in full view of the front door with Kanna as the two began stroking their cocks. She moaned as she began stroking it faster and faster, watching as Kanna began stroking her own foot-long schlong. She began crawling to Kanna, before kissing the tip of her dick. She wrapped her lips around the other preteen's dick, bobbing her head up and down on her dick. She groaned as Kanna flipped her over, fucking downwards into her throat-cunt while sucking on Riko's shaft. The duo would continue their mutual pleasure session, until the doorbell rang. Shouta was here, and now it was time to claim him as their slut.

Shouta blushed when Kanna opened the door, her wet, hard schlong was in his face. The 7-year-old boy could smell her musk, he whined and rubbed at his 3-inch-long dicklet. He was grabbed by the older girl, pulled inside the house, and forced down to his knees. Riko and Kanna took their places, Riko rubbing her 7 inches against his lips while Kanna rested her cock on the boy's quivering slut-hole. The duo looked down at the panting and whimpering slut, his mind clouded by the musk that was even now filling the room. He opened his mouth, maybe to say something, or just to moan, but it didn't matter. Riko slammed into his mouth with the force of a train, making him gag around her shaft while Kanna breached his hole, making him moan around Riko's dick.

He licked all over Riko's meatstick while suckling on it, each thrust from the two made him feel woozy, his hole was clenching around Kanna like she was a lifeline. He gagged and moaned alternatively, whining as the duo claimed his first time for themselves. He wasn't sure if Lucoa would be disappointed in not being his first, or happy that he'd be open to sex if she had a dick even half as long as Riko's or Kanna's. Speaking of Kanna, the girl was bullying his prostate like it was a middle-schooler with lunch money, smashing it with each thrust. It was all he could do to keep his sanity as he began throbbing from the pleasure. But Riko had one final idea up her sleeve, she roughly withdrew from his mouth, his saliva covering her cock a testament to how much he'd enjoyed her thrusting.

He moaned openly, but suddenly, Riko crawled under him, angling herself in a manner that guaranteed easy access to his ass, and slammed her cock into its second home. Shouta screamed in renewed pleasure as the two fucked into him with the force of a Dragon Goddess, his hole stretching wider than normal as they bullied his p-spot. His tummy bulged with each thrust, a heated knot began coiling in his thingy, and the kid focused on that. He looked down at Riko, leaning in for a kiss. Kanna suddenly bit down on his neck, and the boy was gone. He came hard, screaming into Riko's mouth as his tiny load impacted her chest. In an instant, his clenching asshole triggered them into cumming as well, their creamy essences filling his stomach like a nice chocolate pie after a long day's work.

He collapsed onto his chest, Riko and Kanna exiting from his now gaped hole. He moaned as Kanna picked him up and carried him to the couch. It was nice, realizing his place in the world as a futanari cock-whore. He nuzzled Kanna's boobies, suckling on them like a baby in his mum's arms. He was exhausted, so it was no surprise that he passed out with a nipple in his mouth. He'd awaken hours later, with Lucoa picking him up and smirking at him. He didn't care, not when he felt her fat cock. He knew that when he got home, he'd learn how Lucoa would fuck him, and that he'd become a dragon's mate...

Chapter Text

Percy winced as she and Ramsay went down, say what you will about Zora, she was a damn good fighter. Zora smirked down at Percy, knowing that she'd won made her feel incredible. First, she got to beat two idiots who tried collecting on her bounty, then fuck one of the losers? Oh, today was a great day for Zora. She stripped naked, revealing an 8.8-inch cock that quickly hardened to 13.2 inches in length. The musk filled Ramsay's face, his 4.2 inches growing into a 6.3-inch-long dick. Zora looked at Percy, who was crying at the realization of what was going to happen. She looked down on the idiot mage, before resting her throbbing cock on Ramsay's hole.

She thrusted into him slowly, drawing a loud groan from the 13-year-old as he was brutally penetrated. Ramsay blushed at how good Zora felt as she began thrusting in and out of him, rapidly gaining pace as she smacked his ass. Percy was still crying, but quieter now as she watched her planned crush be overwhelmed by his target's cock. Something made her start subtly masturbating, her clit greeting her fingers almost joyfully. She gasped as she saw Zora smirk at her, clearly, she understood that Percy had a hidden fetish for this. Ramsay wailed in pleasure his p-spot being smacked over and over again by the 13-inch dick as he began thrusting his hips back onto her cock. "Sundial!" Zora cried out, moaning as his little asshole retightened to virginity-level tightness. Ramsay shook and whimpered, cumming like a little whore-completely untouched.

Zora groaned, the little slut's orgasm bringing her to the edge. She increased her pace, not caring whether or not she broke him from the pleasure. Zora's core burned, while she may have won the earlier fight, it had still taken a lot of energy to do. Her stamina was on a timer, and she needed to cum quickly. A final look at the broken expression on Percy's face did the trick, her resigned acceptance of losing out on his virginity bringing her to climax. She shot out a few ropes of cum into his stomach, before picking him up and looking at Percy. "I'll bring him back after I've impregnated the little slut, after all, I need to start a family soon." With that, she walked off into the sunset...

Chapter Text

Harry smiled as he arrived at breakfast, his family already at the table. The 35-year-old was still in a youthful body, specifically, his 16-year-old body, due to a potion's incident near the end of his 6th year. Hermione had accidentally-on-purpose created a mixture if Felix Felicis and an Eternal Youth Potion, then fed it to her crush to keep him nice and young for her. He still aged mentally, mind you, but physically, he hadn't aged a day since. Harry was fine with this, because he'd long since been broken to Hermione's will by this point. But, speaking of the present, he noticed that Hermione had already left for work-as Minister of Magic. Harry was technically her Head Bodyguard, but she was just as powerful as he was, so he rarely needed to show up for work, besides, his cute daughters needed a parental figure at home now that they were 13 years old. Hera and Hecate Granger were Harry and Hermione's twin children, each with one big goal now that they were technically old enough to have sex: To understand why their mum kept praising Harry's submission.

Harry was barely done with breakfast when Hera pulled out her wand and tied him to the table with a quick Incarcerous. Hecate expertly cast the Disarming Charm, retrieving her father's old holly wand. He wasn't sure who exactly vanished his clothes, but his 3-inch cocklet didn't care, as it twitched from the mere thought of what was likely to happen next. Instead of feeling either Hera or Hecate shove their cocks into his throat or ass, however, he heard them arguing over who did what. Now, this wouldn't be a problem if Harry could speak. The issue was that the girls had both locked his cock in a cock cage and gagged him with a Conjured ball gag, thus preventing him from settling the argument. His mental prayers for his wife to come home came true after an hour of having to listen to his daughters rehash old arguments and nearly start dueling each over for the right to dominate him first. If he thought that the Brightest Witch of Her Age would get him out of the ropes however, he was wrong.

Instead, Hermione took a long at the situation, before calmly asking all involved what was going on. The twins were the only ones allowed to speak, which meant that Hermione was told how they'd wanted to dominate Harry and were stuck on who did what first. An oversimplification, sure, but not necessarily a lie. Hermione, for her part, just sighed and removed Harry's gag before telling them that for their first time dominating Harry, they'd mostly done everything right. The only thing other than the arguing that she found to be unacceptable was gagging him-only a weak-minded futa didn't gag a slut with their cocks. Hermione vanished Harry's gag, and before he could say anything, her musk filled his nostrils. He opened his mouth at the insistent prodding of her 15-inch-long shaft against his lips.

She slammed into his mouth, his lips wrapping around her like a silk glove, with his tongue flicking everywhere it could reach. He instinctively swallowed around his wife's schlong, moaning as she proceeded to slam into his throat with each thrust. His throat gripped her cock like a vice, clamping down on every inch that breached it as his neck bulged. The girls noted that his expression was one of lust and adoration and began stroking their 9-inch shafts just at the edge of his vision to remind the Boy-Who-Conquered what was in his short-term future. Hermione began speeding up, realizing that Harry was about to make her cum in front of her daughters. The thought of watching as her daughters recreated what she had done to Harry all those years ago had the 36-year-old going balls-deep in his throat with every thrust, making plans based around her version of family time. She watched as Hera and Hecate increased their stroking, before that reminder of her own pleasure basted Harry's stomach with its creamy essence, making it bulge like a Quaffle.

She didn't even bother keeping the ropes on him, Vanishing the Conjured ropes with ease as she brought him to the couch and sat him on her lap, resting her shaft on his quivering hole. She began jackhammering into him immediately, making him moan her name dumbly as she bashed his prostate over and over again. His walls clenched around her, trying to milk as much as he could from her. Hera smirked as her father was made into a cock-addicted whore, each drag of her mom's cock bringing out a different noise from his parted lips. He blushed, realizing that Hermione would soon have him be closer than ever before with his loving daughters. His dicklet twitched once, then let out a pathetic spurt of cum onto his chest, the only sign that he registered his climax being a high-pitched squeak. Hermione, on the other hand, fucked into him harder and harder, stretching him out as his tummy bulged with each thrust of her fat cock into his tight asshole.

Hermione knew she was about to cum again, she always came soon after Harry did, which further proved to her that he was meant to be Hermione's lover. She smirked at her girls, their eyes focused solely on her twitching sack as she growled and bit down on her husband's neck. He whimpered softly from the pleasure, and that was that. She shot around four ropes of cream into his already distended stomach, making him mewl as her love juices settled into his stomach and guts. Harry panted and moaned as she softened at last; exiting his gaping hole with practiced ease as he fell to his favorite position yet: doggystyle. The twins looked at his cum covered asshole, and upon seeing how pink and gaped it was, whined that their cocks were too small to have much effect on Harry. Hermione smiled, before pointing out that in her schooldays, her cock was only a tad bit larger than either Hera's or Hecate's, but Harry hadn't had hos cocklet grow at all. He was too small to pleasure anyone with anything other than his mouth-cunt and ass-pussy. Hermione finished her speech, promising the girls that they'd likely grow to be bigger than she was in that particular department, so it was better to get him used to their cocks now than later.

Hera immediately took position in front of his open mouth, slamming into his throat caused her knees to shake from how good it felt. Hecate smirked at her twin's display before ramming his winking slut-hole with the force of a horny Centaur, her cock just barely reaching his p-spot. The two teens began fucking him in sync, Hermione's cream providing all the lube the girls needed as Harry gagged and groaned around their dicks, his cock spurting pre like a faucet. He suckled on Hera like a professional slut, while Hecate began spanking his quivering ass red with each thrust. Hermione looked on, praising them for how easily they dominated the Boy-Who-Lived. They were teenagers, virgin ones at that, so it only took 5 minutes before they filled his stomach from both ends, bulging it out even more with their cream. Hera didn't miss a beat, though, and immediately got into position beside her twin to ruthlessly fuck his ass alongside Hecate.

Harry moaned louder, knowing that his precious daughters were truly marking him with their seed. He gasped at his first true double penetration, his hole barely able to stretch enough to take both of his twins as the duo slammed into him with efficiency. The twins didn't bulge his stomach with every thrust, but Harry felt good all the same, whimpering their names with each thrust into his bowels. He melted into their fucksticks, whining like a whore for more. It was all too much, being doubly penetrated by his two kids finally brought the boy over the edge, screaming in pleasure as he came hard onto the floor. The twins followed shortly thereafter, filling his stomach with the final load of the day and making him mewl softly as the exited him.

He passed out, and the next morning, he awoke. Hermione would bring him to the table, where, instead of sitting at the table, he'd have a very creamy breakfast. He'd be told to stay home, after all, if his daughters got needy, he was expected to satisfy them as long as they were home. Over the summer, he'd be fucked so often that he was either on his knees or his bed for the majority of it. Hermione would continue to be Minister, even after recreating the infamous Potions Incident. Hera and Hecate would choose to stop aging as well after they turned 22, and their cocks stopped growing every year. All would be well...

Chapter Text

Danny moaned as he pushed Jazz's 12-inch-long dildo into his hungry asshole, whimpering Jazz's name as it sank into his flesh. He was wearing pink panties and a yellow bra; his hair was braided into pigtails for easy gripping as he pulled it harshly. Ever since he'd turned 14, and had half-died due to his parent's invention, his porn tastes had grown more and more extreme until now. See, now his fantasies were of being dominated by either Jazz or Mom, and he knew that the two had fairly large shafts from staring in the shower. This was why he was wearing clothes that Sam had decided were not for her, his plan was to eventually get caught like this and be well and truly fucked for being a sissy slut. He moaned louder, not worried about his dad, since he was on a business trip to England. He fucked the dildo as deep as it could go, moaning like a slutty bitch as it dragged against his p-spot.

He was so focused on his pleasure, that he didn't hear the door opening, much less Jazz's gasp of arousal as the redhead took in her little brother fucking himself with ease on such a large dildo. She stood in shock, watching it as it filled him up as he whimpered her name quietly. She'd never seen Danny in a sexual light, but now it was undeniable, she wanted him. Her cock hardened, its 13 inches pointing at Danny as she cleared her throat, smirking as he turned and blushed like a girl. She didn't have to say anything, she silently walked towards him, picking him up and pulling him into a searing kiss, her tongue easily batting his around like a toy. She picked him up, before bringing him to the living room where Mom was and threw the young slut onto the floor. The 16-year-old pinned him to the floor, making him gasp as she pulled the dildo out, the slight popping sound it made alerting Mom that now she should pay attention.

She smirked at Danny as she stood up, the older woman flaunted her own cock, rubbing it all over her teenage son's face as he whimpered like a whore in a church. Jazz smirked, before pressing her cock against his hole, making sure he knew what was going to happen next. The duo slammed their cocks into him at the same time, causing him to moan around Madeline's shaft as his throat clenched and tightened around her dick, Jazz got the exquisite feeling of a sissy slut learning how a real dick feels in his ass as his walls flexed around her boy-breaker. Danny gagged around his mom's sissy-maker, little bits of drool were dripping onto the floor with every thrust into his wet mouth. All Danny could do was take it and accept that his new role in the family wasn't a devoted son or brother, but rather a cumdumpster. He gagged a final time, and then he felt a boiling knot of heat begin filling his little mind. He was now close to cumming untouched.

Jazz moaned as his walls fluttered around her shaft harder and harder, she pounded his prostate like a machine, making absolutely sure to drag her dick all over his little boy-button. He screamed in pleasure around her cock, moving back and forth and shaking his hole like a good bitch. He felt the knot get tighter and tighter, and then it snapped. He came on the floor completely untouched, his clenching cluing in Jazz that he'd had his orgasm. This gave the two futas the opportunity to slam-roast him like nobody's business. He yelped and whined as his cumming session was extended with each slam of Jazz's shaft, and Jazz growled low and loud as a warning. She came 30 seconds later, and Danny's tummy bulged, filled with her semen as Danny slobbered around his mom's cock.

Maddy increased her pace more as Jazz exited his comfortable ass, moaning loudly as his throat convulsed around her dick. His tongue traced a pattern of shapes and swirls around her cock, driving the brunette insane as she suddenly held his head down to her groin. Maddy moaned as her hot seed shot out of her cock like a cannon, then slid down his throat. He swallowed it all, as shot after shot filled his teenage stomach. The two futanaris shared a look, and smirked, clearly cum was going to be Danny's diet for a while. The moment her cock finished shooting his meal into his tummy, she exited his warm throat and sat him on the couch. They explained that between the two of them, they knew all of the futas of Amity Park, and would start pimping him out to them from today. In exchange, if he needed to do his thing as Phantom, and yes, he was not nearly as subtle as he thought he was, then Maddy would let him. Danny blushed and nodded, as he saw Jazz text somebody, he knew his new life started now...

Chapter Text

Cody smiled as he walked into the meetup point, ever since he'd signed on to join the famous Sombra's team and had been accepted into the team, he'd noticed some interesting things. Things like, that most of the team were futanaris, women with massive dicks. He loved the idea of losing his virginity to one, so he joined and was accepted. Last night, he'd been asked to meet at Sombra's house, to discuss certain matters. He walked up to the door and knocked. He was blown away the vision of ebony beauty that answered the door, Sombra smirked as she saw the 19-year-old blush. She welcomed him in, and the moment he was inside, she pulled him to the couch and sat him on her lap. She pulled the young adult into a searing kiss, her lips easily prying his own open as she swirled her tongue around his, batting it around like a toy.

He moaned into her mouth, not bothering to try to take control of the kiss since he was tiny compared to the black beauty assaulting his mouth. His 1-inch-long dick twitched at how easily he submitted to her, making him mewl as she suddenly started sucking on his neck, leaving hickey after hickey on his pale skin. Her hands took off his pants, revealing that he went commando today, making her growl into his ear as she bit down on his neck hard enough to leave a very visible bruise. She began lapping at the bruise, making the younger man shake as he began the process of turning into a snowbunny. She began fingering his hole, smirking at how easy it was for her to stretch him open as his hole fluttered. Her first finger mainly looked for his p-spot and nerve endings, and the moment she found his prostate, she brushed over it and added a second finger.

She scissored him open, making him whimper as she began pressing on his prostate as much as she could. The younger man began fucking himself on her fingers, adding to the pleasure as his fuck-hole clenched around them. She didn't care too much about his pleasure though, she wanted to really get him all nice and horny for BBFC, Big Black Futa Cocks. She pushed him to his knees, until his head was in her lap. He blushed as she fished out her ebony 15-inch whiteboi-breaker. It was clearly uncircumcised, so Cody began licking at the foreskin, making her moan as he applied his tongue to where it was needed most like a professional slut. He swirled his tongue everywhere on the foreskin, letting it retract to see the head poking out, and at last he wrapped his lips around it. She couldn't help it, the heat of his mouth had her thrusting into his willing throat hard and fast, the way only a black futanari could. She growled, his throat clenched around her 15-inches.

He moaned as she thrusted in and out of his mouth, her musky taste sending his mind into a soft and submissive space as her black balls collided with his nose and chin. He moaned around her cock, staring up at her with a look of adoration and submission. She smiled before grabbing him by the hair and pulling him down her cock until his nose was kissing her groin. He blushed and kept staring at her with that adoring expression, prompting her to fuck his throat until she felt her balls boiling with heat. She pulled out of his throat, picking him up and slamming her BBC into his white ass. Each thrust brought out proclamations of loyalty to her black shaft, each drag against his p-spot made him cum pathetically. He was breaking, and he loved it, knowing that he was hers made him feel safe and protected.

She could only fuck him for 5 minutes, but after that, she filled his guts with her seed. His stomach bulged with each jet of hot sperm; he swore that if her were female he'd be pregnant from how much was filling him. He gasped and whined as the biggest orgasm yet ripped through him, he shook and shivered as his cock went soft after expelling another paltry load. He could only focus on Sombra and her cum as it settled into his stomach and guts, he knew that he was ruined even for white futas. That was okay, though, since Big Black Cock was much superior anyway! He promised that if Sombra or any black futa propositioned him, he'd accept. He passed out in her arms, and the next morning, the young man's life would change even further...

Chapter Text

Fleur smiled as she sat across from the ever-famous Boy-Who-Lived and began blasting him with her allure. She watched him intently as they conversed, waiting to see if he became like the idiot redhead next to him. There was a secret test for prospective Veela mates: resist the allure. If they succeeded at doing that, then whether or not they consented, they automatically became the Veela's property. This information had never made out of the colonies due to the potential for jealous assholes to exist, instead, they put out that those who failed the test would be easily seduced by other women. She watched Harry as literally nothing changed about his expression, or actions, and knew that he was now her property.

That night, as she sat in the carriage, Fleur had a chat with Madame Maxime and explained everything. From the stories that she'd been told, it was likely that the boy would somehow wind up competing in the Tournament, so it was a win-win, either Potter wasn't able to compete due to being her property, or if was able to compete, his accomplishments would effectively become hers, since as her property, anything he did, was attributed to her. She made a plan with her: since Potter was extremely famous, the normal method of disappearing him wouldn't work, so Maxime would negotiate with Dumbledore to allow Potter to attend Beauxbatons in the morning, but Fleur would have to grab the teen herself. As she fell asleep, she smirked, at last she'd have a mate, at last she'd be able to feel the velvety grip of a boy's asshole.

In the morning, the 17-year-old futanari awoke, and headed to the Hall. Instead of sitting with her schoolmates, she sat in the same seat the bushy-haired girl had occupied last night, right next to where Potter was sitting. He sat down next her, looking small and petite in comparison. She smiled at him, not blasting him with her allure. Sure enough, his two friends tried to sit near him, but a quick and undetectable Notice-Me-Not deterred the Witch and Redhead of the Golden Trio from sitting in their usual spots. She chatted with Potter, and learned that he was conversant in French, which only helped his transfer to her school. As breakfast ended, she grabbed his wrist and pulled him to her carriage. She didn't stun him, as that was rude to do to a prospective mate. Instead, she informed him that his classes were in flux due to negotiations between the Headmistress of her school and Dumbledore, which wasn't technically a lie.

She guided him to the carriage, and then to her room, opulent as it was. She watched as he sat on her bed, and that was when she struck. The blonde stripped naked, letting her 12-inch shaft fill the room with its musky fragrance. Harry immediately blushed red, as unlike her allure, it could not be resisted. The moment he began leaning forward and sticking out his tongue, she began rubbing his face with her cock and balls to truly fill his mind with her scent. He wrapped his lips around her tip, lapping at her foreskin like a dog, moaning as her taste flooded his mouth. His mind almost shattered just from the taste of her cock, he hadn't even tasted any pre at that point. His tongue licked up and down her shaft, dragging her foreskin until it retracted, revealing a bright pink tip.

Fleur moaned as he finally wrapped his lips around her cock, sucking on her shaft like a baby with a lollipop. He bobbed his head up and down her dick, swallowing around it to enhance her pleasure. She thrusted into his mouth and throat, making the boy groan and gag on her dick. Sure, she wanted to take his anal virginity too, but from his expression of lust and shock, she'd get close to cumming before she pulled out of that welcoming throat. She grabbed the back of his head, pushing and pulling him forward and back onto her dick. He moaned when his lips touched her balls, and his nose with on her pubis. He felt like his mind was being clouded, and he wanted it. If he had a comparison to the feelings at the forefront of his mind, it would be unbridled pleasure like being under the Imperious Curse. He felt needy, so needy for something that he sucked on her shaft as hard as he could. Soon enough, he felt her balls twitch, and he was pulled off of his treat.

He whimpered in pleasure as Fleur pinned him to the bed, resting her cock on his hole. She smirked down at him, watching as he blushed like a virginal slut. She rammed her cock into his asshole, making him scream her name as the pleasure finally, truly, overtook his mind. His walls clenched and tightened around her fat shaft, as he bucked his hips forward with each thrust. Inch by inch, his asshole learned the pleasure of Veela cock, and his mind submitted to the French futanari. He begged and whined for permission to cum after 5 minutes, his balls boiling with the amount of pleasure as his mate's cock churned his guts. It was all too easy for her to grant permission since he begged so prettily. He came, spraying a tiny little load onto his abdomen as he wailed her name. His fluttering hole instantly triggered the young woman's own climax, she growled into his ear as her hot seed filled his tummy, causing it to expand like he was pregnant with triplets.

She pulled out of him after she was done cumming, and smiled as he instinctively held his arms out for a cuddle. She smiled, laid down next to him and pulled him in, snuggling him to remind him that she could be gentle. She stroked his hair, things were alright now, now that he was bonded to her. She kissed his forehead, then watched as he fell asleep. The next morning, she'd be informed that he'd be a Beauxbatons student starting next year and was officially registered in France as her property. She would send a letter to Gabrielle, and in 6 months, would ask if he wanted a threesome with 2 Veela...

Chapter Text

Ash sighed as he left the League Gym, dejected. He'd lost to an Octillery, of all things, but at least he knew his friends wouldn't hurt the 15-year-old. Humiliate and fuck him, yes, but they wouldn't leave him alone afterwards. As it was, he was thankful that the new rules regarding Pokémon Battles hadn't come into effect yet, otherwise he would've had to let the Octillery fuck him. While he had nothing against Poképhiles, that didn't necessarily mean that he wanted to be a Pokémon's bitch. As it was, he saw his friends standing outside the Hotel Kanto, where he'd been staying for the week, grinning like the lustful futas they were. They grabbed him, and dragged him into his room, tied him down to the bed, and stripped him naked before releasing his Team from the Pokéballs that held them.

He blushed, the fact that he was so easily overpowered burned him with humiliation, especially since he'd barely had rights as a male to begin with. He'd barely managed to earn the right to become a Trainer due to being stubborn and smart, he barely had the right to even consent to sex, which could be taken away at any point for any reason, and he'd barely managed to keep his virginity until now. The fact that he legally couldn't say no made him whine in fear, tears streaming down his cheeks as the girls stripped naked, their shafts hard and dripping with precum. May slammed her 18-inch-long dick into his virginal asshole, making him scream in slightly unwanted pleasure as his p-spot learned the pleasure of a futanari cock dragging against it. His 3-inch long cocklet twitched from the pleasure as she thrusted in and out of him with a practiced ease. Dawn and Iris grabbed his wrists, moving his hands until he was forced to grip their 15-inch-long shafts. Misty crawled on top of him, before prying his jaw open with her 13-inch-long dick. Ash suckled on it without prompting, figuring that if he seemed more willing the quartet would cum quicker.

Misty fucked his mouth with the force of a raging Gyrados, her tip easily breaching his throat as he swallowed around her. He moaned around her cock, her earthy musk filling his nostrils as she bulged his throat-pussy with each thrust. She growled as his hot throat wrapped around her cock like a warm blanket. May was quick to bring Misty in for a kiss, syncing their pace together to break Ash as much as they could mentally. Each drag of May's cock against his p-spot sent shards of pleasure racing up his spine, but on the other coin, each thrust in his hands from Dawn and Iris sent more and more tears of humiliation down his cheeks. He groaned around her dick, his throat's contractions bringing Misty ever closer to climax. She growled as the heat from his throat added to the sensations swirling in her balls. Dawn and Iris though, started moaning and growling, they were clearly closer to climax than the two actually fucking him. Sure enough, after a few more seconds, twin jets of cum covered his face with the white cream, which the boy instinctively started licking off of his chin and lips.

May increased her pace, the shocks of pleasure growing bigger and bigger with every thrust. Ash whimpered, his little dicklet was hard and pointing up to the ceiling. He felt weirdly hot as the two futanaris fucked into his holes. He swallowed around Misty, and let May pound into him hard and fast like a Raichu. His tummy bulged with each thrust, letting him understand what futanari were like in the bedroom, forceful and unrelenting. Suddenly, he came on his chest, he hadn't even recognized that he was about to cum, so he moaned in surprise when he shot out a tiny load onto his chest. Misty, seeing him cum, broke her makeout session with May to warn him of his new treat as she filled his tummy with her cream. May followed, filling his guts with her love before they both pulled out of him. Ash passed out from the humiliation as the foursome settled into a cuddle pile, and if the girls hoped that he gave them cause to fuck him again, well, that was for them to know...

Chapter Text

Miruko smiled, ever since she'd posted on the HeroNet that she was looking for interns, her DMs and email had been ablaze with requests. One request in particular caught her attention. Mount Lady, also known as Yu Takeyama, was a little-known hero that was still in her first year on her own. She technically had her own Agency, but no one wanted to be her sidekick due to how notorious her damages were. But there was one other thing that had caught her eye, the fact that she was a futa like her was what clinched her chance of an interview. And Izuku being agreeable to 'testing' her was more than enough to have Miruko replying to the email, setting up a time and place. She couldn't wait for Izuku to feel the two double stuffing him with their creamy cum, much less for him to be able to be on call for either of the two heroes.

That morning, both Izuku and Miruko arrived early. Izuku was directed by Miruko to crawl under the desk and give her a distraction as she interviewed Mount Lady. The moment he was under her desk, she sat down and fished her 7-inch-long ebony shaft out from her panties and angled it so that he could lick and suck all of it. He wrapped his lips around her dick, bobbing his head up and down it like a pro as his tongue circled her glans. She sighed, but smiled as Yu Takeyama entered the room. The blonde sat across from the Rabbit Hero, before reaching out to shake her hand. They had a bit of small talk, but then the interview started. Miruko asked simple things at first: like what school she'd come from, (Shiketsu), why she was still looking to be a sidekick even though she was experienced enough to be on her own, (She owed a lot of debts due how destructive her fights were), and what she was looking for from this internship, (To be able to pay off her debts quicker since the Rabbit Hero's wages were higher than her own currently). After those questions were asked and answered however, she was asked a really weird one and was told to answer honestly as her chances of getting the job depended on it. Was she a top or a bottom when it came to sex, and did she like boys sexually? Oh, the blonde had heard the rumors about Miruko, that she had a younger boyfriend. There were even photos of her with an unidentified teen, presumably a male one, but still a teen. It didn't matter to her though, as long as it was consensual, her assumed partner could be a 4-year-old and it'd be legal. Mount Lady smiled, and answered that she was an exclusive top, and that boys were her favorite things to fuck.

At this, Miruko gasped and moaned. The ebony hero gestured the Giantess Hero to move, and as she did, a green-haired teenager crawled out, audibly swallowing something. As if it were on cue, her 7-inch cock hardened under her skirt, as she gazed over the nude form of what was assumedly Miruko's boyfriend. Miruko smirked at her, and explained that to end her interview, there was one final test of teamwork, no less. Mt. Lady was to team up with the Rabbit Heroine, and fuck Izuku-the boy's name, apparently-alongside her. She stared at the vision of perfection, his tousled verdant hair making him look younger than his 15 years as he blushed from the stare the blonde was giving him. She nodded, before smiling as Miruko picked him up, brought her ebon cock to his hole, and slammed inside of him. Mt. Lady was facing him, so as she slotted her own shaft into his hungry hole, she pulled him in for a kiss, swirling her tongue around his own.

While Izuku was being kissed and having a larger tongue than Miruko's explore his mouth, the Rabbit Heroine was thrusting alongside the Giantess Heroine's shaft, and stroking his 6-inches with a precision that only an experienced heroine could bring. The duo thrusted in and out of his ass, Miruko in particular grabbing and pulling at his hair to draw out slight screams of pleasure into Yu's mouth. It wasn't like Izuku could really move his body either, even if he wasn't squished between the two and making out with Yu, he was so pleasure-shocked that he was literally being fucked stupid. He was calling Yu Alpha, begging her to fill him up, to remind him of his place as a cumdump. She growled and thrusted harder and harder, dragging her dick against his p-spot as Miruko bullied the rest of his asshole. The blonde suddenly grabbed his hair and thrusted her breasts in his face. She'd always had a fantasy of a boy trying to get milk from her H-cups, so when he started sucking on one of her nipples, it wasn't exactly a surprise when she came, yowling his name as she filled his tummy with her creamy essence. Miruko followed suit, stuffing his boy-cunt so full of her orgasm that it began leaking around their cocks. This in turn triggered Izuku into cumming, screaming their names like the slut he was as he sprayed a pathetic load onto Takeyama's chest.

As the trio calmed down, Izuku was carried to a small pull-out bed at the far end of the office. The duo of futas kept him between them, snuggling him while their cocks softened. Mt. Lady was informed that she was definitely hired, and that when not on patrol, she was to be fucking Izuku. She nodded, it wasn't like fucking a cutie like him was in any way a hardship, so she kissed him softly and chastely. Izuku himself was passed out from the pleasure, so he didn't register it. Miruko smirked as another thought came to her: why not hire more interns like Mt. Lady? She decided that such an idea was a backburner though, and that she wanted to test the blonde's mettle before hiring more potential futas, but for now, Mt. Lady was excited to start working for such a giving employer...

Chapter Text

Nymphadora smiled as the 21-year-old approached Harry and Hermione. The two teens were the talk of the school, due to the recent announcement that they were now dating. Sure, the Triwizard Tournament was now approaching the Yule Ball, but Nymphadora was bored, and hadn't gotten her dick in a warm tight hole ever since her graduation from Hogwarts. She knew full well that the two were completely in love with each other, but apparently Hermione had a much kinkier side than anyone would've expected. She, according to what her one-time boyfriend Charlie had heard from Ron, had a fetish for being fucked by Harry, while the aforementioned boy was being fucked. Supposedly, however, Hermione was extremely selective about who exactly was allowed to fuck Harry. The criteria were that the person had to have a bigger dick than Harry, but no sexual desire for Hermione-she didn't exactly want to deal with some idiot trying to NTR them, apparently.

Nymphadora had entered the school to be an unknown bodyguard for the Potter boy, since she was technically being trained by Mad-Eye, it made sense for her to watch his methods. Unofficially, it was suspected that Dumbledore had employed an imposter, and she was to ferret out the truth of the matter. She walked up to the two lovebirds as they had a conversation and cleared her throat. As the two jumped and turned around, she smirked and explained that she was interested in fucking Harry, but not so interested in Hermione. Sure enough, the brown-haired girl blushed, smiling softly as she understood the request immediately. She considered Nym-Tonk's coded request, before nodding, 'accidentally' revealing the password for Gryffindor Tower. The Metamorphagus only snickered at the clear invitation before sitting down at her selected seat at the Hufflepuff table.

After curfew, Tonks made her way to the Tower, whispering the password before the Fat Lady ever had a chance to say a word. Harry was cuddling Hermione in the girl's dorm when he saw Nymphadora enter the dorm, sidling up to the two. The three were the only ones there, everyone else having headed home for Winter Break. The two 14-year-olds watched as she stripped naked, revealing an 18-inch-long shaft as it filled the room with its musky scent. Harry blushed, and began stroking his erect 10 inches, whining softly as he got as deep inside of the Brightest Witch of Their Age as he could. Hermione understood the sentiment, so she moaned when the girl, Tonks, apparently, slammed into Harry's quivering hole with ease. Harry was literally fucked deeper into Hermione than ever, mewling as Tonks railed his hole like a true dominant would: fast and hard. It was all he could do to keep from cumming with every flex of Hermione's walls, or each drag of Tonk's cock against his prostate. He moaned against Hermione's breasts, whimpering as she tightened against him.

For Hermione, there was something liberating about feeling Harry's cock be pushed closer and closer to her womb. She clenched and moaned softly, letting Tonks fuck her boyfriend into her womb. After a few more thrusts, he breached her womb for the first time ever, and Harry visibly strained to not cum. His efforts were ruined when Tonks shifted her cock, her 18 inches now being locked inside of him via a knot as she came, spraying his hole with her essence as his bitch switch was grinded against by her shaft. Harry came, the knowledge that she could literally change the shape of her cock bringing images that had him wailing with pleasure as Hermione's womb flexed around him. His orgasm triggered Hermione's, and she squealed as she squirted around his dick. Nymphadora's knot softened after 10 minutes, then she left the two lovers, one who's tummy was bulging from cum, and the other who now had affirmed her fetish. She wasn't sure when she'd see them again, but she hoped that they'd have a great relationship with each other...

Chapter Text

Aru was bored, and so she decided to do something interesting. She toyed with her pink hair as she opened the front door of her house, Sensei was someone she'd had a crush on for a while, so she decided that the interesting thing today would be fucking him, potentially alongside the rest of Problem Solver 68. She walked to Onikata-san's house, where Kayoko, Igusa Haruka, and Asagi Mutsuki. She smirked at them, explaining that Sensei was too adorable to resist, so it was best that Problem Solver 68 stake their claim on him now, rather than let some hussies get too close to him. The girls smiled and nodded, before walking alongside her to Sensei's house.

Sensei himself was bored but was reading his favorite book to pass the time. The 15-year-old was just about finished with the last act of the book when his doorbell rang, he smiled, thinking that maybe he was about to get a new friend, only to see Problem Solver 68: 16-year-old Aru, with a huge bulge revealing her intentions, Mutsuki being the same age, and was clearly stroking herself under her clothes, Onikata with her lower head just barely peeking out of her skirt, and Igusa with a lustful look in her eyes. The girls smirked at the 15-year-old, before barging their way inside his house, and heading to his bedroom. They were horny, and unwilling to take no for an answer, so Sensei didn't bother resisting.

Sensei blushed, the moment that the girls were in his room, they stripped naked, the musk from their cocks filling the room. He whimpered as Aru forced him to his knees, rubbing her 20-inch-long shaft across his face. He moaned, the slight gap between his lips being just enough for Aru to slam her cock into his mouth. Her taste made him shiver as her cock dragged against his tongue, slowly filling his tiny mouth and throat. While he suckled on Aru's shaft like a whore in heat, Igusa ripped his pants and undies off of him, revealing his pink, tiny asshole and 2-inch-long cocklet. She rammed her 18-inch-long rod deep into his asshole, railing against his bitch switch and making him gasp into Aru's groin as she fucked his throat like a pussy. The two found a pace almost immediately, synchronizing each thrust so that Sensei was never empty of dick as the teen began dripping precum with each p-spot smashing thrust. His tummy bulged, and he suckled ever harder. His expression gave the fact that he loved this treatment away, since he stared at Aru with naught but adoration in his eyes.

Igusa thrusted in and out of his warm asshole, moaning with each thrust. He clenched down on her like a vise, clearly needing her to cum as she dragged her dick against his p-spot to remind him of his place. He blushed as he felt her twitch, knowing that she was about to cum into him. Her thrusts were rapid now, completely erratic. He blushed and whimpered into Aru's groin, mewling in pleasure with each thrust until he felt it. Her cock shot out jets of warm, creamy cum, filling his tummy with her essence as it expanded. Her orgasm triggered his own pathetic one, and as he released his own tiny load onto the floor, he heard Aru giggle, before slamming his head onto her groin, his chin trembled as the sweat from her balls covered the lower portion of his face. It was only a matter of time before Aru came, so Sensei began licking at her balls, trying to get her to cum as soon as possible.

Sure enough, he felt her cock twitch once, then twice, then shoot a gooey load of cum down his throat. He whimpered as she withdrew from his mouth, before Mutsuki took her place, and Onikata taking up the rear. Onikata rammed into his gaped asshole with her 18-inch-long shaft, while his mewl of pleasure allowed Mutsuki to slowly drill his throat with her 16-inch-long dick, making the boy fall into a pit of submission. The two fucked into him like a machine, not bothering to care about his pleasure since their cocks made him feel good without too much effort. Each thrust from Onikata dragged against his prostate, while his throat got a workout in swallowing from Mutsuki, their scent reminded him of his place-nice and submissive. He moved in time with their thrusts as best his could, clenching and flexing to show them that he wanted this. The sheer willingness to be fucked on his part had them breathless, just barely able to avoid cumming.

As if he were on a hair-trigger, he came on the floor again, screaming into Mutsuki's pelvis from the pleasure. His climax ripped through him, and as he regained his senses, he felt even more warm cum being shot into his asshole as Onikata exited him roughly. He could feel Mutsuki twitching, so he swallowed around her one last time, and moaned as her cum caused his tummy to bulge like he was a stuffed bear. Once Mutsuki exited him, he was carried to his bed by Aru, the tall girl easily being his big spoon as he snuggled into her. He knew his place, as the slut of Problem Solver 68...

Chapter Text

Ramsay had a broken stare as he had his first real conversation with his kids since Zora had decided to raise them 5 years back. He was 18 now, just barely able to live on his own. Ever since he'd been kidnapped by Zora, he'd both wanted to return home, and yet...didn't. He knew that Zora's spunk was addicting, but the fact that he knew full well that she'd kidnapped him and effectively raped him, impregnated him, and he still wanted her cum in his mouth or ass was just a testament of how addictive her cum was. He looked at his children, both staring back at him, waiting for him to start telling them what they wanted to know, which was the story of their conception. He'd already explained how he'd been fucked by Zora until the oldest of his 2 children, his son, had been born, but now he had to explain his daughter's conception. This would be an interesting story to say the least.

"I was barely 14, and it was about 3 months after your brother's birth. Your mother, bless her soul, had been patient enough to wait until I was physically able to have sex without adverse effects, and she had told me hours prior that even if she had to make me her child-bearer, she'd stop at nothing to recreate her family..." He flashed back to that night, he remembered her pinning him to the bed, the sickly-sweet sound of her voice proclaiming that tonight would be the night the two conceived their second child. He remembered the feeling of her lips on his throat, kissing and sucking like her life depended upon marking his throat with her lipstick. He felt pleasure as he bared his neck for her, letting her see his submission as she pounced, resting her 17.2-inch-long shaft on his quivering hole, before smirking down at his tomato-red face. After she gave him a small, almost chaste, kiss on his lips, she guided herself into his hole.

Ramsay whimpered in forced pleasure, his 8.4-inch cock weeping as pre dripped from it. His p-spot felt every inch of Zora's boi-breaker drag against it, making the young teen mewl as she thrusted in and out of him like a fleshlight. He whimpered as her cock sawed against his boy-button, spreading his legs wide as he could, and locking them against her hips to keep her inside of him. He both wanted and didn't want this, his whines of pleasure gave her all the consent she needed though, as he clenched ever harder the closer, he got to climaxing around her shaft. He wailed as she angled herself to fuck deeper inside of him, his nerves finally recognizing his needy whimpers as a warning of how close he was to climaxing. His body shook, and his stomach bulged with each thrust. Suddenly, she thrusted into him harder than ever, going balls-deep in his bum before filling his new womb with her seed, his tummy expanding to make room for it all.

9 months later, Ramsay would give birth to a beautiful little girl, and Zora would leave him at the hospital room with $10,000 after paying the staff to ensure that she was able to make off with the girl. Ramsay wouldn't see Zora or either of his children until 5 years after, and as the story ended, he adopted the broken, 1,000-yard stare that made Zora pity him. He would be informed that Zora's bounty-hunting career was too dangerous for the children, so they were his problem now...

Chapter Text

Ginny smiled as she came home from Quidditch practice, the 17-year-old was as sweaty as Harry liked it. She smirked, knowing that Harry was probably sweeping the floor at the moment which gave her some time to reminisce over her first time with Harry. She sat next to a tree on the property, closed her eyes, and fell back into the sweet memories of younger years, and warm holes and even warmer throats. It had all started when she was 11 years old, her crush, Harry, had just come into the Burrow for the first time. He was small, and cute, too small for his age, though that was not why she ran away upon seeing him. No, she'd fantasized the Boy-Who-Lived as a knight, but upon noticing how tiny his bulge was, she knew that she'd have to be the knight in the relationship.

Her mother, Molly Weasley, managed to play it off as her being shy around Harry, and then suggested that maybe the family should go on a trip to Diagon Alley after breakfast. They ate, and she heard from the top of the stairs about the trip, which Ginny knew was code. What Molly really meant was that Harry would be losing his oral and anal virginities today. Molly waited until Harry and her were alone in the kitchen before Stunning him and carrying him to the secret room under the Burrow. Ginny was down there before Molly had even placed the ravenette on the breeding bench from when the Weasley family had a herd of Abraxans. Ginny was hard as steel, her 6 inches jutted out from her skirt as she helped tie him down to the bench, his chest beating against the wood with every breath. Molly stripped naked, revealing her 10-inch-long shaft as she Vanished Harry's clothes, his 1-inch tiny cocklet not even visible as she woke him up with a nonverbal Enervate.

He didn't even get the chance to ask what was going on before Ginny stuffed an o-gag in his mouth and drove her 6 inches into his throat. Harry had never sucked cock before, as far as she knew, so the 11-year-old was genuinely surprised when she felt his tongue start lapping everywhere it could each with each thrust. Molly let Ginny fuck his face for a bit, before slowly piercing his virginal bussy with her Weasley Shaft. She moaned as his boy-cunt clenched down on her fat cock, and she had to fight the pleasure to remember to cast a tiny cock cage spell. It snugly fit Harry's pathetic boy-clit but also would prevent him from ever growing any larger even as he grew older. She fucked into him like he was a red-headed stepchild, which in her mind, was not far off from the truth. She moaned as his lower cheeks clapped against her balls, leaving a literal imprint as her balls marked the boy for what he was...a sissy cockwhore!

Harry whimpered into Ginny's groin as he came and came, his cockcage preventing him from leaking onto the breeding bench, or the floor. He felt every shock of pleasure as Molly smooshed his p-spot with every thrust, his tummy bulged as Ms. Weasley filled his asshole with her cock. It was all too much, and with a powerful cry, he came so hard that his ass clenched down on the elder Weasley like a warm velvety glove. She thrusted into him harder and harder, but at last she needed to cum in the preteen's bum. She filled him up with her love juices, making him wail as he licked Ginny's dick like a slut in heat, before his throat bulged as the youngest of the famed Weasley Family came, plugging his tummy with ease.

After the duo had fucked Harry to exhaustion, they carried him to Ginny's room, where he slept for the rest of the summer. A week after Harry became a sissy for Molly and Ginny, the elder redhead contacted Minerva McGonagall, the Transfiguration Professor of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, to enquire if Harry could use the Girl's Dorms now that he was confirmed to be a sissy-slut. The stern witch had Apparated to the Burrow to confirm if that was the case, and upon seeing how submissive he was to futa-kind, she granted permission to do so, but making Harry promise to have monthly meetings with her in return for such generosity. He nodded, agreeing with a practiced ease as he shook her hand. The week after that, which was the final week that students could shop in Diagon before term began, Harry not only got his books and supplies, but Molly used a few dozen Galleons to buy pink and more girl-like clothes for the preteen, which also had charms to enforce submission upon him. When he arrived in Hogwarts, the girls were surprised to see that one, Harry could now walk up the stairs with no trouble, and two, that there was an extra bed in the dorms. Upon seeing the preteen strip naked and kneel in front of Ginny though, it was understood why Harry was sleeping in the girl's dorms now. Lavender and Parvati would spread the fact that Harry was a futa-cock addict by the time the school left the Great Hall the next morning...

Ginny smiled as she finished her recollection, the 17-year-old barging into the door, with a practiced ease. "Boy, I'm home!" Harry didn't wait, the 18-year-old crawled to her, lapping at her sweaty feet like the obedient bitch he was. His tongue painted swirls of pleasure on his feet, as she began stroking his hair like she would a Crup. Hermione and Luna approached, smiling good-naturedly. They explained that he'd been good, with only a few mistakes today, which meant that Ginny would need to give him a reward. Ever since the war ended, Harry had been feeling lost and distant. Add that to his clear PTSD and 11 years of abuse, and you get someone who's a masochist, especially if they were already submissive. Ginny pulled him up, smiling as she saw the soft red handprints that only Luna could bring. She gave him a searing kiss, sucking a visible hickey onto his neck before pushing him into Hermione's arms and lazily stroking her cock. If she wanted to watch as two futas with bigger cocks than hers fucked Harry, especially since he'd managed to prevent a Basilisk from destroying the school in her first year, then that's what she'd do. After all, all was well...

Chapter Text

Delia smirked as she made her famous pancakes. Today was the day that her 10-year-old son, Ash, began his Pokémon journey. Over these last 10 years, she'd been training her son to be the perfect sissy, the only clothes he'd ever worn were feminine ones, he'd always had a cock cage, and most importantly, he'd been raised a submissive. Now, there was one final...practical...exam that Ash had to pass in her mind. He had to taste true submission as he lost his anal virginity to his mother. Officially, Kantonese law forbade such an act with a child, but unofficially, if he could verbalize his consent, and was ready to start his Pokémon journey, he was damn well considered an adult in the eyes of the law. This meant that he could do adult things, like have sex, or say, leave home for months on end. Incest was permissible as well, so long as neither participant could get pregnant. Ash was a boy, but more importantly, he was submissive, so since he had no womb, no pregnancy would result if a futanari fucked him. That was the most important thing on Delia's mind as she opened up the bedroom door, and stroked Ash's hair to wake him up at 5 o'clock in the morning.

Ash groaned, mumbling something intelligible as he opened his eyes to see his mom staring down at him with a lustful smirk on her face. Ash blushed, instinctively spreading his legs as his mother pinned him to the bed. He was thankfully nude under the covers, so when Delia slotted herself under those same covers, it took only a few seconds to rest her cock on his ass hole, her 16-inch-long shaft easily dwarfing his little hole. The 28-year-old began sucking on his neck, leaving hickey after hickey to mark her son. Before the boy knew it, he was being penetrated by his mother, her shaft stretching his butt wide as she thrust into his velvety hole for the first time ever. He moaned into her mouth as she slammed into him, delivering both harsh thrusts and searing kisses as she gripped his hips with the force of a Typhlosion. Her tongue swirled around his with the speed of a Linoone, easily batting his down every time he tried to gain an advantage in the makeout session. She railed against his boy-button harder, drawing whimpers and moans of submission. It wouldn't be long before Delia needed to make breakfast, so the mother of the Chosen of Arceus resolved to make it quick.

She pounded into him, hard and fast as the dawn's rays began showering the room with gold. Ash clenched down on her cock, whimpering as she kept grinding her dick against his p-spot like it owed her money. She felt, more than saw him reach his climax, as he screamed his pleasure out into the world, and shot out a tiny load from his 3-inch boy-clit up onto her stomach. Now, with every thrust of her shaft, every drag against his bitch switch, she got closer and closer to cumming in his tummy. She bit down on his shoulder, bringing a hand up to twist his nipple like he was a three yen whored out slut as she finally reached climax, filling his stomach and ass with hot, warm sperm. She easily exited him, and smiled as he twitched, setting out his packed suitcase for his journey. After a hearty meal, she would fast a tiny cock cage. She explained that every six months, so long as he embraced the Way of the Sissy unlike his deadbeat of a mob boss father, and sent photos and let every futa use him-or his Pokémon team if he felt that inclination, she'd visit him and release him from his cage. Ash smiled, and promised to abide by the Way, before heading out to Professor Samira Oak's Lab. He wondered what his starter would be, and hoped to become The Best There Ever Was...

Chapter Text

Artemis watched as Perseus escorted her soon-to-be new Huntress into the Command Tent, the 14-year-old still seemed to be in shock due to the Chase girl's kidnapping by that Manticore, Thorn. He walked in, stumbling slightly as his eyes glanced at her and Zoé, before kneeling reverently. This was a surprise, from the singular time she'd seen him, he seemed to be...impertinent towards most of the Olympians, Athena and the Goddesses being excluded. Artemis didn't think that he was like most boys, misogynistic and cruel, but he could be an idiot and speak without thinking. That admittedly was where he was most like his father, so he could get some leeway simply because Poseidon was someone who spoke honestly and rarely lied. She stared at him, before gesturing for the teen to rise. Now she looked towards the girl, the scent of Death emanating from her. Perseus wouldn't be able to detect it, he was mortal after all, but any God or Goddess worth their salt would. The girl, Bianca D'Angelo, would be a powerful and useful asset, almost as much as Grace would if she joined the Hunters of Artemis.

She looked at the 12-year-old and smirked, before asking the girl if she'd like to join the Hunt. It wasn't unusual for her to do this sort of thing, there was a chance D'Angelo would say no for now, and Perseus at the very least looked pained at the thought of her saying yes. Oh, she understood why, if she were in Bianca's place, she'd probably not want to leave Apollo behind, annoying as he may be, he was her brother after all. The girl nodded slowly, and she deliberately turned towards Perseus, this time to see what he'd say. He didn't disappoint, instead of acting like an ass, and directly annoying her, he asked if she was 100% certain, because this decision was permanent. As he pointed out, there was a high chance of her never seeing her brother again, and that statement made her wince. Mind you, what he was saying wouldn't save him from punishment for trying to sway D'Angelo away, but...maybe making the boy into a jackalope was excessive.

Bianca nodded, before smiling and verbally stating that she'd like to join. Her brother, she said, wasn't a bad person, but he needed to grow away from her. Percy opened his mouth, then winced and knelt once more. Artemis just stared at him, letting him know that she wasn't too happy with him. She initiated the girl into the Hunters, having her repeat the oath that every Hunter took. She looked at Perseus again, and a long-forgotten hunger gnawed at her heart. Technically, back when she'd made her fateful oath with the Styx as its arbiter, "virginity" was only for one's cunt, not say, a cock. She'd confirmed this over the years with the river spirit, but she'd never found anyone she wanted to take, whether they be boy or girl. She had Bianca rise and ordered Perseus to stay-she had to punish him for trying to dissuade a potential Hunter after all. He flinched, but remained kneeling, which was a point in his favor. She told him that normally, he'd be a jackalope by now, due to his impertinence, but because he was both young and only speaking honestly, she would give him a lighter punishment. She chuckled, before asking if he knew what a futanari was.

Percy was confused, he'd not heard the term before, so he looked at her and shook his head. She smirked, then stroked his hair as she explained that a futanari was a woman, usually a demigod, that had a dick. She suddenly gripped his hair tightly, watching as understanding came to his eyes. He blushed and asked if all female demigods had a dick, suspecting what his punishment would likely be. The Goddess of the Hunt nodded, before instructing him to strip naked. She looked to the daughter of the Underworld and informed her that her first task was helping her and Zoé punish Perseus. The preteen nodded, and as her Lieutenant and the girl stripped, Artemis lay on her bed, watching Perseus as he unconsciously shook his hips in invitation. Zoé and Bianca took their places, Bianca rubbing her 8-inch-long shaft against his lips as the Lieutenant tore away his pants and underwear, revealing his 3-inch long dicklet swaying as it throbbed. Nightshade groaned, her own 15-inch-long shaft resting on his ass. A tense moment passed in the tent, before the duo simultaneously filled both his holes with their cocks.

Percy moaned around Bianca's shaft as she thrusted into him, Nightshade was sawing in and out of his little hole at a speedy pace, uncaring of his pleasure as she bashed his p-spot with every thrust. His mouth was warm and wet, and he bobbed his head up and down her dick like a pro. Bianca moaned, gripping his hair tightly as she pulled at it, he wasn't even a person to her right now, just a hole to use and fuck at her will. She thrusted into him harder and harder, feeling him swallow around her as she received her first blowjob. She looked into his eyes, watching as they went all nice and lustful. His very expression screamed of sluttiness, so it wasn't a surprise when she came the moment his lips touched her balls for the first time. Her seed easily filled his mouth and throat, some even leaking out before he licked it up. She would later learn that it tasty salty but sweet, not that she cared too much other than congratulating herself on keeping a good diet. Zoé, on the other hand, had only managed to get 10 of her 15 inches in his hungry asshole.

She rammed into his clenching hole with the speed of a Hellhound, and the force of a storm. His hole tightened every so often, but she was effectively bullying his p-spot as Perseus whimpered Zoé's name louder and louder with every thrust. She gripped his hair, pulling on it tightly, causing his ass to relax just enough to allow 5 more inches in, making his tummy bulge now. Percy moaned, fucking himself on her shaft, and Zoé smirked, she loved breaking boys to the point of needing dick, especially nice ones like Perseus. His mind was only focused on pleasing her, he reasoned that this was a perfect place to be, in a warm tent, and a cock resting on his hole's special spot. She fucked into him harder and faster, bulging his tummy more as she finally hilted herself in him. He screamed and begged for her to cum, and as her Lady took pity on him, she did, cumming deep into his clenching ass before leaving his hole all empty and gaped.

Artemis walked over to him, her 20 inches swaying with every step. She picked him up, and dragged him to the bed, barely giving the boy time to think before she pinned him to the bed, laying her shaft on his asshole. She drove her dick into him, her god-cock breaking his mind like shards of clay as the pleasure overwhelmed him. His mind was fuzzy, all he could do was feel Artemis's hips and ballsack clap against his own, his tummy expanding as her breasts rubbed against his back. Artemis bit down on his neck, sucking a hickey onto it as a mark of ownership, for Artemis had always wanted a sex slave, and Perseus was just perfect for her to break. She kept fucking into him, each thrust sending shocks of pleasure up and down his spine as his mind went white. He wasn't sure when he came, but by the time he was made aware of it, it was almost midnight, and he was tired as hell. Artemis decided to keep fucking him though, sitting him on her lap to grind against his prostate and nip at his neck. He wailed softly, barely able to comprehend that this would be his life now, unable to understand even as Artemis's sigil, a deer, appeared above his head as he was claimed by a goddess.

To seal the deal, she came, filling him with a veritable flood of warm, creamy spunk. His stomach had a little pudge even after she withdrew her cock from his bum and let him snuggle up to her. Perseus would wake her up hours later, giving her a blowjob that had her cumming deep into his stomach. She hadn't planned for this, sure, she'd been told by Zeus that letting a futanari goddess fuck would turn out to be addicting, but from what her father had implied, not from a single fuck. As it was, she had to convince him to go with the Hunters to camp and even give the teen permission to stay in Cabin 8 in order to get him going. She blushed and realized that her punishment may have been a bit too much for him to handle mentally. She hoped that Poseidon wouldn't be too mad...

Chapter Text

Percy woke up in his cabin, sweating heavily as he shot up from his bed. He'd had a weird nightmare, where Thalia had been screaming that she wanted out, so it wasn't a surprise that he headed out alone to the tree. He didn't see anything off in the pitch black, but when he came to the base of the tree, which shone with a golden light that was barely visible, he saw her. Thalia was awake, naked, and clearly horny. Her foot-long shaft had a slight musky odor to it, which made him whine just loud enough for her to hear. She stalked over, growling softly before she tackled him, grinding her hips against his shorts. She was almost feral, and the 13-year-old tried to push her off only to feel her hand wrap around his throat in warning. He didn't dare to scream, so when she smirked and picked him up, he just tried to wish himself to become invisible as he was carried to Cabin 1, Zeus's cabin. She threw him on a random bed, before growling as she waited for him to strip naked. He blushed, taking off what few clothes he had and revealing his 6-inch-long fear boner.

Thalia smiled, before pinning him to the bed, growling like an animal as she savagely fucked into his hole, making him moan sluttily as he was breached by Thalia's 'Lightning Rod', his tummy expanding from her length as it loosened his hole up for her. He whimpered with each drag against his boy-button, as she fucked into him like a wild animal. It was like all the pent-up stress and arousal she'd had from being trapped for so long was being unleashed on him. He yelped when she started twisting his nipples, the slight pain only adding to the experience as his mind tried to make sense of things. Annabeth had once told him that all futanaris, whether goddess, mortal, or demigod, needed to masturbate at least twice a day, lest the stress cause them to go to...extreme lengths to be satiated. Percy moaned her name, realizing that he was going to be used for a while as her balls started clapping against the boy's ass and thighs. She bit down on his neck, like she was marking him, before she shocked his nipple. The electricity along with the feeling of teeth and tongue on his neck made him scream in pleasure, cumming onto Thalia's stomach harder than he'd ever orgasmed before.

The daughter of the Lightning God snickered, before pounding into him harder and faster. Her slut had gotten his pleasure, and now it was her turn to cum. His walls clenched around her fat hog; his whimpers audible even as the harsh slaps of her balls against his ass overtook everything else. He blushed, his body having accepted that she was its master, as she began literally beating his p-spot with her shaft. She felt like her body was full of cum, just needing one last push, before he clenched tighter than ever. She came, shooting out a load of electrifying cum, the little tingles of electricity would stab at his p-spot. making him mewl against her hair as she bit and sucked her initials into his chest. The 15-year-old smiled, and she finally felt like normal, snuggling her first ever lover as she fell asleep.

The next morning would be chaos, with Thalia being discovered to be awake, (and the obvious conclusion of what must have happened before the campers woke up), along with the repercussions. Thalia would have to face Annabeth, who was supremely disappointed in her for effectively raping Percy. They would remain friends, especially with their secret agreement that Percy was theirs to use, whenever they wanted. As for the Prophecy? It would turn out that Percy was the one mentioned as the Hero, not Thalia, so her decision to be a Hunter actually helped matters. Percy would be shifted between the Hunters and Camp for the rest of his life, his two lovers never allowing any time away from their cocks...

Chapter Text

Makima was conflicted, for once. Ever since she'd made her cute little Deku into a pet, she'd been getting call after call from her family, except for her mom and twin sister. Mind you, these calls were not ones of condemnation, but rather that of desire to join in. She'd tried her best to not allow her family access to Deku, seeing them as a little too...extreme...when it came to their fetishes. Thankfully, her mom, Mariko, and sister, Makino, were not nearly as extreme with their fetishes. So, when both of them called her personal cell, she answered, and instantly agreed to a meeting, and to bring her pet. She met them at the family home, all smiles as she and her pet awaited her mom. Mariko was 36 years old, and her Quirk was Inner Sexual Dominator, which allowed her to alter the target of the Quirk's body to have some form of invisible chastity applied to them. In Deku's case, it would be an invisible cock cage that unless Mistress Mariko said, "Unlock", would never be released, no matter how many times he came. As for Makino's Quirk, it was known as Mind-Melting Pleasure, which allowed her to alter the sensitivity of the target's body to the point that even a slight touch would make him cum hard.

She walked him in, pulling him along by his leash. He was nude, barely able to look at his two newest Mistresses as they discussed their plans for him. Suddenly, Mistress Makima tapped him twice on his bum, which was the signal that he needed to do as his Mistresses said. Mistress Mariko touched his hair, and he felt a cock cage encase his 3 inches. He shivered as Mistress Makino slapped his ass, causing him to nearly cum just from the slight spank. He whined softly, before Mistress Makima sat on the couch, smirked, and started rubbing her 10 inches of cock along his lips. He instinctively opened mouth, wrapping his tiny lips around her shaft and flicking his tongue everywhere he could reach with it. At the same time, Mistress Mariko suddenly slammed into his ass, his tummy bulging with the sheer size of her dick, but they weren't done adding to his pleasure yet. Mistress Makino suddenly fucked into his ass as well, making him scream in pleasure at being brought to the very edge of climax with a single thrust.

The trio found a synchronous pace nearly instantly, moaning with each thrust. Deku would swallow around Mistress Makima's dick, then have to clench around Mariko's and Makino's shafts. He was thankful that the three were the same size, otherwise he may have gone insane. As it was, he wanted for his Mistresses to cum first, so, he focused on their pace before even thinking on the pleasure that they were bringing him. He moaned as his lips touched Mistress Makima's cumtanks, his tongue licking up the sweat from a hard day of heroing as his p-spot was almost Detroit Smashed to pieces from the other two's cocks. He clenched, sucked, tightened, did every trick he could think of to make them cum before he was brought over the edge of pleasure. He gasped as Makino grabbed his hair, pulling it into a ponytail as she pushed his head as far as she could onto Makima's dick. The sight of her sister slamming her pet onto her cock, making him deep-throat her was enough to trigger her climax. With a roar of pleasure, she came directly into his tummy, expanding it with the flood of cummies from every rope of sperm from her dick.

The Mother and Daughter duo picked up their pace, going from fast, to blitzing his ass like a cheetah in heat, as the expression went nowadays. They fucked into him hard, each thrust causing him to scream in pleasure, begging them to cum. His walls were looser than even Josui had ever managed to make them, his body was so pleasured that each thrust brought a risk of shattering his mind for good. He felt hands on his chest, teeth on his neck and a tongue lashing his ear. He wasn't certain of anything other than that he was meant to take cock in his holes now, as they rubbed his p-spot into submission. His wails were loud, but kitten-like, and if he leaned into any contact as best he could, well, no one needed to know. They found him far too adorable to resist, so after a few more thrusts, they came. The duo's cum was hot, creamy, and chunky all at the same time. The act of their sperm rushing against his special boy-button was enough to trigger his own climax, spurting a pathetic load onto the floor of the mansion that Mother and Daughter resided in.

The trio, after leaving him on the floor to sleep, would hash out an agreement wherein Deku would visit every weekend, so long as the other family members were absent of course. He'd be subject to the duo's whims, but in exchange, Mariko and Makino would find others, both young and older, to add to the harem. Their connections to Heroes and Villains would greatly enhance Deku's pleasure in the months to come, not that the boy knew that yet. As Makima carried his sleeping body to the front door, Mariko whispered, "Unlock!", allowing his cocklet to flop around freely as he lay in the car, asleep. Makima couldn't wait for the next addition to the harem, after all, there could never be enough futanaris to fuck her cute little pet...

Chapter Text

Diana smiled, ever since Steve Trevor had died, she'd been banished from returning to Man's World by order of Queen Hippolyta herself, however now that the Queen had managed to taste the pleasure of a male's ass as it gripped around her 12-inch-long shaft, the ban had been lifted. Her new directive from Queen Hippolyta was to find a boy that no one would miss, preferably under the age of 10 years, and bring him back to Themyscira to be trained as a slave for the Amazons. She smiled as she used her Invisible Jet to exit her home for the past 70 years, it was time to see the world once more. She flew until she reached the land that Steve had called 'America' and landed in a remote forest outside that infamous city, Gotham. She scoured the city for a few days, looking for places where those less fortunate gathered. There were three, Gotham Orphanage, Crime Alley, and The Bowery. Upon asking to adopt at the Orphanage, the place was ruled out due to requesting payment that was larger than Diana was willing to give, The Bowery was patrolled constantly by the GCPD, which ruled that area out as well, since there was always the chance of her being seen by an idealistic cop. So, she watched Crime Alley, smiling as the police seemed to actively avoid the area, and there were lots of young boys around.

She waited until dusk on the third day, then she struck. She walked into the alley and saw the most desperate boy she'd seen in Gotham yet. He looked to be about 7 years old, had black hair and green eyes. She asked his name, and he replied that his name was Mark. Upon hearing his name, she asked him if he'd like to never have to worry about his next meal again. The boy nodded vigorously, and she gave him a lustful smirk as she pulled him out of the alley, the cold weather not bothering him due to the fire in her eyes. She explained that she was stronger than the average human, a fact that she demonstrated when she casually dented a tree with a punch. The boy's eyes widened, before she put him in her invisible jet, and flew him back to the Isle Themyscira. As they arrived in the Land of the Amazons, he gasped at how beautiful the land was, and the women too. Gotham was thankfully a very progressive city, socially speaking, so he wasn't fazed by the knowledge that the women had penises, much less that they were sexual all the time with each other. The only question he had was if he'd need to take part in the sex stuff, to which the Princess of the Isle nodded. He blushed, before they landed on the lone airstrip that had been built after the War.

She exited the plane and helped him to the ground, then walked him to the Palace. As they walked, Mark saw most of the Amazons, their dicks swaying freely as they smirked and made lewd advances towards him. Diana would see them off, for now, but she told him that after he lost his virginities, he'd be free use for them. He blushed and felt a heat rise in his cheeks at the thought. They found the Palace, a huge building, and Diana told the guards that she had an audience with the Queen. They stood aside, and the two entered the building. It was a short journey to the Throne Room, and upon entering it, Mark crawled in front of Diana, who nodded approvingly at his clear submission. Hippolyta smiled as her daughter returned from her hunt, with a young boy in tow, no less. The older Amazon walked over to him, before stripping naked and allowing her musky scent to fill his nostrils. The heat in the boy's cheeks burned, and he began nuzzling the foot-long shaft. The boy moaned softly as the Queen grabbed his hair, bunching it up and pulling harshly. She rubbed her shaft along his tiny lips, a singular drop of precum staining both his lips and mind as she brought him into the world of futanari sex.

Diana too stripped naked, her shaft however was longer than her mother's cock by an inch. She rested her tip against his now naked asshole, before grinding it against his quivering butt. The boy blushed and moaned, allowing the elder woman to slowly guide her cock into his warm, wet little mouth. He swallowed around her fat cock, the strong grip she had on her head prevented him from taking control of his experience as she thrusted in and out of his mouth at a fast pace. Each thrust knocked against his throat, causing the 7-year-old to gag and cough. He didn't register Diana due to the deep mouth-fucking he was being subjected to until she slammed her cock half-way into his clenching hole in a single forceful thrust. The two found a pace almost immediately, fucking him back and forth on their rods like a toy. He swallowed and clenched around them, his little hole weakly grasping at his new master's dick as Diana bullied his little p-spot. He was so inexperienced and young that he didn't register his 2-inch-long dicklet twitching like mad, his climax therefore came as a surprise to him, his body went limp as his mind was overwhelmed by a white-hot pleasure surging through his guts and chest.

They laughed, smiling as they fucked into him harder. He was now consistently throating Hippolyta on every thrust, her balls would smack against his chin, leaving red marks from the force of her harsh thrusts. Diana was bashing her rod against his boy button every second thrust, which left the kid more breathless than normal. His little tongue would flick and swipe every inch it could reach, and as he stared into the brown eyes of his Master, he looked wrecked. Tears streamed down his face, and drool and spit dripped from his chin, his ass was burning, but in a good way. The two Amazons were close, and so Diana lashed her Lasso of Truth around his neck and pulled. The choked gags he made set Hippolyta off; she slammed into him balls-deep one final time and filled his tummy with her seed. His tiny belly bulged like a balloon, the warm, creamy seed feeling like a 5-star meal to his young mind. Diana growled, and came as well, making him buck back onto her cock to get as much as he could. She shot out 6 long ropes of her essence, each shot felt like a nice warm glass of cream as his little hole weakly tried to milk her for more. She exited him, keeping her Lasso wrapped around his neck as she asked if he liked it. The elder Amazon pulled him off his cock to answer, and he groaned sultrily. He whimpered that yes, he loved the way they fucked him, causing the two to smile like a tiger with a gazelle.

They would burn the clothes that he brought, before gifting him a tunic with a hole cut into it for easy access. His mind was warped, and the only sexual experiences that could satisfy the child were dominant futas, of which Themyscira was full of anyways, so if anything, it was a boon. They announced his new status as a free use sex slave to the rest of Isle, which took said status as a boon for them. It was nice to have a willing fucktoy after all, so they would allow him a small home that was never locked. He'd not get much rest, and honestly, he liked the way they treated him. He'd be their toy for almost 90 years, but eventually, the Hunt would start anew...

Chapter Text

Temari had just finished having sake with Hinata, her best friend, so she was admittedly tipsy when the two came back to the Nara Clan Compound. She walked along with her to the living room, only to hear slight moans coming from...Shikadai's room? She ambled over to the door, which was slightly ajar, and stared in shock and mild lust. Boruto was fucking her 13-year-old son, pounding his little ass with a tiny cock. She and Hinata gasped, which caused the two to hurriedly separate from each other. The two women didn't speak, as the boys explained that they were just determining if they were straight, they just stared in lust. Their cocks hardened, Temari's at 9 inches, and Hinata's a full 11 inches, perfectly straight, yet thinner than the blonde's. The moment they were fully hard, they pounced. Hinata grabbed Shikadai, purring in his ear as she sat him on her lap, while Temari pinned Boruto to the bed.

Hinata began biting at the Nara heir's neck, sucking visible hickeys in a mark of ownership. He squeaked and mewled, grinding against her shaft as she rested her thin dick and pushed into his hole. She fucked into him roughly, bullying his prostate with every thrust. His hole clenched and tightened, the ravenette was a blushing mess due to her rough slams. He moaned like a whore, turning himself around and letting his best friend's mother kiss him. She licked against his lips, seeking permission to dominate his mouth, so when he opened his mouth in response, she swirled her tongue around his, easily batting it down whenever he tried to take control. He moaned as she thrusted harder, his tummy bulging with every thrust. The black-haired boi gasped as she dragged her cock against his prostate, making certain that he felt every vein on her long, thin dick. She smirked, before picking up the pace, making the boy scream her name as he came onto her chest. Hinata in turn growled in his ear, biting down onto his neck again as she fucked into his clenching boy-cunt. He whined, but only for a moment, as she released her load into his hungry ass. He moaned as he felt her warm load surge though his hole, covering it all in her seed. She smiled, happy that she was so good at sex.

Temari on the other hand, was gentle with Boruto. Her own cock filled him, but instead of roughly brutalizing his prostate, her cock was giving it love taps as it dragged all over his boy-button. His little squeaks and moans of pleasure were so cute that she may or may not have been recording it. She licked over his pulse, swiping at his throat with her tongue as she drilled his bum. He loved the way she grabbed at his nipples, twisting them ever so gently. Her thrusts were slow and steady, unlike Hinata, she wasn't the type to cum fast. Her friend's son clenched around her, moaning as her breasts dragged against his back. He loved this slow and gentle submission, so after a few more minutes, he came on the bed. His sticky load was of no concern, especially not when the older blonde started to cum as well. She moaned as a slow spray of her cream filled his ass, literally painting his hole white as snow. The two lay there, nice and sated, but with an unspoken tension in the air. Temari and Hinata would stay the night, making arrangements with each other so that they could fuck their sons more often. The boys were excluded from the process, but that was fine. Over the next few months, the boys would randomly be asked to help each other's moms with their needs and got some ninja training out of it. They would grow up to be fine ninjas, Boruto being the 10th Hokage, and Shikadai being his advisor...

Chapter Text

Max smiled as she walked into her apartment. She had a great life, her rent was low, and her job was a high paying one. She noticed something off, however, as she entered. There was her friend, Caroline, she was on the bed wearing a collar, and not much else. Odd, but not truly concerning since Caroline did things like this from time to time. As she closed the door, Caroline crawled to her, nuzzling her groin when she got close enough. Max was confused, until Caroline explained that she felt out of control, and needed a dominant Sugar Mommy. Max smiled, her 13-inch-long shaft bursting through her pants as she figured out everything. She agreed to be Caroline's Sugar Mommy, stipulating that this meant all of Caroline's assets would come under Max's control effective immediately. To prove a point as to what type of Sugar Mommy she'd be, she pointed out that she was already rich, rich enough to spend money on things that average people considered wasteful and still have more than she could ever spend in her life. She promised to Caroline that every month, she'd waste a few thousand dollars in front of her, just to remind her of her place.

Caroline agreed to this, and Max added a few more conditions, if only to see if the younger woman would back out. Firstly, she'd have to have all of the hair except her eyelashes removed permanently. Secondly, she'd only be allowed to wear thrift store clothes, since someone like Caroline didn't value comfort, she should be able to tolerate the itching that she'd feel until she was used to it, plus she was forbidden to have underwear, her cock needed to be free after all. Thirdly, since there was the chance that this relationship might end badly, or at all, Caroline would have a sizable amount of money in a bank account, just in case. Left unsaid was that she wasn't allowed to use it unless the relationship was over, so that she could at least have money when all was said and done. Lastly, she'd have to wear a leather collar 24/7, to signify that she was owned by a futa. The submissive of the two futas agreed, and so, her first act of submission was to clean Max's feet with her tongue, slowly swirling it between her toes as she blushed like a whore.

Over the next few months, they enacted a few fantasies together, but left one alone until Max bought a farm way out in the boonies, nice and isolated from the town. They were so excited, that they almost gave away their plans for little Han. The 13-year-old Korean American had been a target of their desires for a long time, so when Caroline suggested to Max that they try and break the boy, Max almost instantly agreed. They snatched him in the dead of night a couple weeks after they bought the farm, having gotten the boy a cupcake filled with sleep meds, then tranquing as he slept, before carrying him to Max's car, and driving him to the barn. Once there, they strapped the boy to an old breeding table, tying him down as tight as reasonably necessary. Caroline pulled out an O-ring gag, before securing it to his mouth. Now that his mouth was unable to close, much less his teeth, he'd be unable to bite down on Caroline's 12-inch-long shaft if he got brave.

Han awoke; his eyes blurry as he tried to figure out where he was. He heard voices, but they were distorted, which made sense. He'd been drugged, presumably with the cupcake left at his front door. His 3-inch-long cocklet was hard, though. He moaned, a musky scent filled his mind, he saw a fat cock, he estimated it to be a foot long, as its owner guided it into his mouth. He licked at it, moaning at how good it tasted as the owner began fucking his face hard and fast, uncaring whether or not he liked the pace. Her balls clapped against his chin, and the voices grew ever clearer with each thrust. Suddenly, he felt another cock rest upon his asshole. He groaned around who he now knew to be Caroline as Max thrusted into him savagely, slamming against his p-spot as she went balls deep on her first thrust. His eyes widened as the two futas sawed in and out of him simultaneously, his tummy bulging every thrust. It was like they were trying to break him, which they were. Max and Caroline's thrusts were so fast and loud, that all he could hear was the slapping of skin on skin as they filled him up.

He licked around Caroline's dick, swiping his tongue across her glans and wherever else he could reach. The stink of her cock was the only thing he could smell, and along with the fact that he was unable to move, or scream contributed to his mind shattering piece by piece. They were relentless, slavering over how easy it was to dominate him as he willingly swallowed around her, clenching like a whore in heat as his bum was reshaped to Max's cock. It was like fires of pleasure were being lit under him, his mind having gone from fear, to acceptance, to want. He wasn't sure how long he was tied down, but he did know that he was trying to deep throat Caroline of his own volition by the time she came, filling his tummy with her cream. The sensation of swallowing her cum, caused Han to cum as well, splattering a pathetic load onto his chest, and nearly passing out from his first ever orgasm. Max, on the other hand, held out for a little longer, but in the end, with the loudest roar he'd ever heard, she came as well. Her cream felt chunkier than Caroline's, so her baby batter caused his tummy to expand more. Either way, by the time that his mouth was able to close, and his bum was empty, he was tired enough that he passed out in Caroline's arms as he was carried to a bedroom. The two would keep him as a sex slave, never letting him be seen again. As for Caroline and Max's relationship, it actually worked out. Eventually, the two would move to the barn permanently, which made things a lot easier on Han, for it meant he didn't have to hide all that much. All would be forever happy, if a little mindbroken...

Chapter Text

May smirked, the 19-year-old having won her latest battle against her fuckbuddy, Wallace. She had made an arrangement with him half a year prior, on his 18th birthday, in which they would battle once a month, whoever won would both have bragging rights of being the best Pokémon Trainer, and the other would have to do as the winner wanted. Every battle had since been May's victory, and each time, Wallace had been fucked like a slut by the older Trainer. This time was no exception, as Wallace instinctively stripped naked under her gaze. May for her part smiled, watching as his 4.5-inch-long cocklet twitched with need as she stared. She walked over to him, and pushed down on his shoulders, forcing the younger man onto his knees. She pulled down her pants, allowing her 9-inch-long cock to hang free as its musk filled Wallace's mind.

He whined, before grabbing at her cock, and rubbing it against his pouty lips. She thrusted slightly, letting the younger one know to open his mouth more. The moment he did, she filled his mouth with her meaty dick, moaning as his tongue flicked everywhere it could reach. She grabbed his head, keeping him in place as she began sawing in and out of his mouth. She would stare down at him, watching as he blushed like it was his first time doing this. He suckled on her cock like it was a lollipop, his head bobbed up and down in an attempt at deepthroating her, and he loved it. Her musky cock tasted like salt and sweat, but it was the thought of submitting like this that made him feel complete. She growled, feeling his throat clench around her as his nose touched her groin, the wet heat of it proving that she'd gotten balls-deep in his throat. He groaned around her, and she smiled, before pulling his hair hard enough to make him yelp.

Her balls twitched, and he swirled his tongue around her balls. It was too much for her, so she came, shooting out multiple ropes of cum into his stomach. He whimpered, feeling the heated cum settle in his stomach as she withdrew her rod from his willing throat. He got onto his hands and knees, his pillowy asscheeks clapping like a ten-year-old at a birthday party. His starfish winked invitingly, before May settled her tip against his asshole. He whined softly, almost begging her to just fuck him please, and May felt a rush of enthusiasm. She slammed into him, his asshole clenched around her, making her moan as she dragged her dick against his prostate. He wailed in pleasure, bucking his hips back upon each thrust, trying to drag more and more pleasure. He whimpered as she gripped her hips, increasing her pace to a sharp staccato. His boy-button felt sensitive, overwhelmed from the sheer pleasure her dick provided him. A knot of heat began building in his guts, and he writhed in ecstasy as he got ever closer to climax.

He whimpered, as she began truly railing his p-spot, which finally brought him to climax. His asshole clenched down on her long cock as he spurted a pathetic load onto the ground, his balls twitching as he shook. May laughed, and instead of slowing down to give him a break, increased her pace even more to extend his mind-shattering orgasm. She brutally pounded into his asshole as it fluttered around her cock, to him it was torturous bliss, to her, it was just another Tuesday. Eventually, he was gasping as the last remnants of his cum splattered onto the floor, and with a great thrust, May's balls rested against his asshole, her cock hilted completely within him. She growled, her sack twitching as her own climax neared. She was now only focused on her own pleasure, thrusting into him so fast that her hips blurred to normal sight. His mind was breaking, so as she came, she bit down on his shoulder to bring him back to reality. Her cock shot out multiple jets of hot, chunky cum like a cannon. His stomach expanded more, making him look and feel pregnant. As he passed out, she exited him and carried him back to their shelter for the night. It wouldn't do to leave him for wild Pokémon after all. And if she fucked him again in the tent, well, that was nobody's business but theirs...

Chapter Text

Shepard sighed, as the 18-year-old captain of the Normandy got yet another complaint from Joker that Liara and Ashley were fighting again. He gave temporary command of the starship to Joker, who would pilot while the Hero of the Citadel headed down to the crew's quarters. He'd known for a while that the two were deeply in love with him, which since he was above their rank, was technically a big no-no due to the potential abuses he could enact against them if the relationship ever went bad, but the fights were getting so serious that he had to solve it now or have them court-martialed. He had a solution in mind, one that he hoped would satisfy both the human and the Asari. His plan was to give the two of them permission to make him their cumdump, which would hopefully prevent the two from battling it out over him. There were two flaws with his plan, the first being that he was a natural submissive, and the second being that futanari cum, whether human or not, was known to be extremely addicting to submissives.

He found them verbally sparring in Liara's quarters and only had to clear his throat once to quieten them. The two crewmembers stared hungrily at him, and he had the stark realization that they had been trying to lure him away from the others. Liara and Ashley stripped, revealing their 9 and 10-inch-long dicks, respectively. His cock hardened, straining it's 5 inches against his uniform, and before he realized what he was doing, he was naked, and kneeling at Liara's feet, her cock rubbing against his lips. She smirked, before grabbing the back of his head, bunching his hair into her hand, and thrusting into his now open mouth. He moaned as he was forced to taste the Asari's dark blue shaft, her 9 inches easily breaching his throat as he gurgled around it. He moaned as she began slamming in and out of his throat-cunt, but he was not alone. Ashley began grinding her cock against his twitching bum, making him feel all her strength as her 10 inches entered into his hole.

The two immediately began synchronizing their thrusts, so that as Liara's balls clapped against his chin, Ashley would drag her cock against his p-spot. He groaned as he suckled and clenched around their cocks, feeling their balls slap against him with every thrust. He groaned around Liara, his tongue swirling around her shaft as she railed against his throat. He gagged, his throat being penetrated by her 9 inches of Asari love, while Ashley began slamming into him harder and harder. The two increased their pace, and he could sense that they were close to cumming. He clenched around Ashley, and swallowed around Liara, the pleasure began boiling in his guts. As they fucked into him, he got ever closer to climaxing, until at last, he came without stroking himself a single bit, spilling a pathetic load onto the floor. Ashley, feeling his asshole clench around her, came as well, her hot cum filling his guts like a creamy pie. As his walls were painted white, Liara painted his throat. Her cum was warm, but not firey hot, and very creamy. His stomach bulged under the weight of the two loads, and he knew that the solution he'd devised was the right one.

Over the next year, the crew of the Normandy would discover that Captain Shepard was Liara and Ashley's cumdump. They wouldn't mind, as none of them were bigoted, but they would be more watchful in case of bias on his part towards the two of them. They would never find any such bias, which would allow him to retain command even after being caught by the Admiral of the Citadel being fucked by the two in his quarters. But, war was on the horizon, and it come ever so soon...

Chapter Text

Cloud blushed as he walked into Tifa's house, he'd been called here after dealing with Sephiroth for the umpteenth time. The 18-year-old was done with Sephiroth, and after having battled the One-Winged Angel, he needed to just decompress. He blushed, before going to his bedroom, where Tifa waited for him. She was naked, her 10-inch-long shaft jutting out and pointing directly at him, as she held out a pair of black panties and a bra. He obediently took the proffered clothing articles and stripped naked. As he put on the black clothes, Tifa smirked and began groping his ass. She squeezed his asscheeks, leaving handprints on them as he gasped and moaned her name. She pulled him into a searing kiss, all teeth and tongue as she dominated his mouth. Cloud was already fairly feminine, but with just black panties and a black bra on, he looked positively stunning, to the point that Tifa could confuse him for a girl if she didn't know better.

She brushed her tongue against his own, batting it around like she was playing a sport with her kisses. She swirled her tongue, curling it around his as he gasped and moaned, the noises being music to her ears. She grinded against him as she kissed the young man, making sure he could feel every inch of her cock as she slid it against his 4-inch dicklet. He moaned against her lips as she began groping his tiny cocklet, stroking him gently to get him into the mood. She stopped kissing him, only to start biting at his neck, the shocks of pleasure began racing down his spine as each nip brought him closer and closer to his most submissive self. She left hickey after hickey; her kisses were a trail of fire as she worked her way down his chest. He was moaning so loud that she was afraid the neighbors would hear, but still she continued, until at last, she stopped marking him, and pushed him down to his knees, her musky scent filling his mind like a marshmallow's scent as it's smoked over a fire.

She rubbed her cock against his lips, and he opened his mouth instinctively. He wrapped his lips around her fat cock, his warm throat providing comfort as she thrusted in and out of his mouth. He bobbed his head up and down her cock, blushing as she gripped his snow-white hair for better leverage. His throat was wet, tight, and warm, and all she felt was pleasure as her balls clapped against his chin. His breaths were quick and shallow, but he loved it, even when she held him down, forcing him to deep throat her like the whore she wanted him to be. His throat bulged with each thrust, her balls slapping against his chin faster and faster. He gagged, but his tongue lashed against her balls, even as her musk began breaking his mind. She thrusted in and out like a bull, forceful yet knowing full well that she was unstoppable. She suddenly pulled out, smirking as he got on his back, and spread his legs as wide as he could, revealing a pink, twitching asshole.

He moaned loudly as she thrusted into him, filling his ass with her shaft in a single thrust. She growled at how tight he was, her cock dragged against his prostate as she sawed in and out of him. His ass clenched around her shaft, and he whimpered her name as her balls clapped against his own. Each thrust sent shocks of pleasure up his spine, her pace was too fast for him to do anything other than take it like the slut she'd made him into. He groaned, feeling a boiling heat grow hotter as she smashed his prostate on every thrust, he was close. She suddenly hilted herself balls-deep inside of him, grinding against his little button. He felt her balls twitch, and sure enough, hot jets of her seed suddenly filled his ass as her cock throbbed. The warmth of her essence made him wail her name, the heat in him growing to a boiling point as he twitched. It was a tiny, pathetic load that dripped from his cock as he climaxed, but the pleasure had him completely collapsed to the ground. Tifa just smirked, picked him up and carried him to her bed, pulling him into a snuggle that would last the rest of the night...

Chapter Text

Yuffie moaned as heated pleasure coursed through her veins, the pink Materia she'd just consumed converting itself into a 9.5-inch-long shaft, pulsing in need. She sighed in pleasure, the pleasure making it hard to focus as she searched for Cloud, her best friend. She knew full well that this was not her natural state, nor was the Materia itself natural, so she needed to be cured. She had a log of all Materia found by her fellows, so as she searched for Cloud, she read through the log. What she found was enlightening to say the least, the Materia was indeed not natural, however, the only way to cure the effects, that is, to vanish her new penis, and quench her lust was to fuck someone until she climaxed. She increased the intensity of her search, her eyes dilated as she finally approached Cloud.

Cloud sighed, he'd heard reports about the pink Materia, specifically about its effects on humans. The white-haired 18-year-old had also heard that Yuffie was looking for him, so he headed to his home, where Yuffie would almost certainly be headed if she knew a damn thing about him. He had barely closed the door when he heard a loud knock, then a rapid banging. That was clearly Yuffie, so he opened up the door. He barely got to even say a word before she tackled him to the ground, biting and sucking at his neck to leave her claim on him. He moaned in pleasure, her tongue working circles on the soft skin of his neck as he felt his cock grow to a pathetic 4 inches. He gasped with each drag of her teeth, she hadn't even gotten him naked yet, and it was already too much. She giggled, before grabbing his hair, and standing up. She dragged him through the hall by the hair, only stopping when she reached her bedroom. Here, she threw open the door, before heaving him onto the bed.

He didn't wait for any commands before stripping naked, and spreading his legs wide, his pink, twitching rosebud completely visible to her lustful gaze. She smirked, before taking off her clothes, ever so elegantly revealing herself as she allowed the musky scent of her cock to fill his bedroom. She surprisingly did not pounce on the submissive hero, instead stalking over to him like a cat would a mouse before falling onto him, her newfound dick hot to the touch. He moaned as he felt her tip rub against his quivering hole, she smirked and lightly thrusted her hips, letting her cock almost, but not quite, penetrate him. He whined, begging her not to tease him, and she laughed, before suddenly thrusting harder. Her shaft filled his hole with frightening ease, and he wailed in pleasure.

She sawed in and out at a brisk pace, not bothering to give him even a second or two to get used to the cock in his asshole, not that he would complain. On the contrary, he was ecstatic as she fucked into him like he was a fleshlight. It spoke to his submissive instincts, and with each thrust, he felt her cock drag against his prostate. He moaned like a slut, the burning pleasure boiling upwards from his ass to his chest. He could handle that, since it wasn't the first time he'd been fucked like this. However, when she started biting his shoulder and chest, leaving a trail of hickeys, he was left defenseless, so to speak. He'd never had anyone claim him in such a manner before, so when she started licking and sucking on his nipples it was too much for him. The burning heat became a fire in his chest with every swirl of her tongue, his moans turned to screams as he felt her balls begin to twitch, signifying that she was about to climax. That knowledge sent him tumbling over the edge, with a wail of her name, he spurted a pathetic load of his seed onto her chest.

She felt him clench around her as he came, and the moment she felt his seed on her chest, she too came, filling ass with hot jets of cum. She smirked as his stomach bulged like a slightly deflated balloon as her seed rushed through his guts and into her belly. With each jet of her essence though, her cock disappeared inch by inch. The moment it was gone, the need to breed dissipated as well, allowing rational thoughts to fill her mind once more. She pulled him close to her, and he relaxed, visibly happy that she was acting so protective as he fell asleep. She chuckled softly, before allowing the exhaustion that now plagued her to send her to the realm of Morpheus. When she woke, she added one final thing to Cloud's log, before leaving. That final entry only stated one thing: this material encourages those who ingest it to seek more of it...

Chapter Text

Chun-Li sighed as she looked at the students of her dojo, ever since she'd begun to capitalize on her fame from so-called 'Tournament of Champions', she'd had less and less time for Interpol, which meant that she'd needed to take another job to support herself. She'd always wanted to pass on her teachings onto someone, so starting the dojo had come easy to her. What had not been easy was realizing that she definitely had favorites when it came to students. Surprisingly, her favorite student was the dead last of her dojo, because he was so damn submissive. She looked at him now, watching as the 18-year-old blonde put up his gi, before asking him to stay behind. He nodded, understanding that he likely just needed extra instruction, besides, what was the worst that could happen?

Stan watched as the others left, before turning to face his sensei/trainer. She waited until everyone else was gone, before smirking at him. She told him that since he was ridiculously far behind everyone else, that she would need to ensure he paid attention during the lessons. To that end, she said, after every lesson, he'd be asked to stay behind, and do exactly as she asked him to do. She then ordered him to strip naked, and he nodded, blushing as he took off everything, until he'd revealed his tiny, 4.5-inch-long cocklet. The moment he was nude before her, he was told to get on his hands and knees, and as he did so, she too stripped. She was beautiful, her tanned skin gleaming like bronze as she revealed a 10-inch-long shaft. His hole quivered, before she began rubbing that very shaft along his lips.

She told him to open his mouth, and he was too enthralled by the musky scent of her cock to even question it. As he opened his mouth, she grabbed his hair, bunching it into a makeshift ponytail before thrusting into his mouth. She moaned at the hot, wet feeling of pleasure he provided as he suckled on her dick softly. He bobbed his head up and down, his tongue swirling around every inch it could reach. She growled, before fucking into his mouth like a demon possessed. He gagged, barely able to think as his throat contracted around her dick, claiming it with ease. She smirked, stroking his hair as she at last was balls-deep in his throat, slowly pulling his hair up and down her shaft, spreading his drool as lube for the upcoming eventuality of her taking his virginity. The young man was blushing, but didn't resist, which made him perfect in her eyes. There was just one more test she had to do to see if he'd be her slut, however. She slowly slid her cock out of his mouth-cunt and instead turned so that the submissive in the room was facing her asshole. She told him that all he had to do to ensure he'd never want for pleasure with his sensei was to rim her.

He didn't hesitate; his tongue began lapping at her puckered hole with a frightening intensity. He swirled his probing tongue around her entrance, moaning softly at the feeling of her bum twitching around it. He began licking harder, flicking his tongue deep into her hole. It was hot, and tight to the point of barely being able to move his tongue but move it he did. He poked at her nerve endings, making her gasp and clench harder around his tongue. He made patterns, figure eights and stars, trying to loosen her up as he licked deeper and deeper inside of her. Most futanaris would never want to be penetrated in any way, so Stan would try and thank her for this honor by making her feel as good as possible. The Chinese Interpol agent felt like she was in heaven, her student's tongue was covering every inch it could reach in his saliva, letting her feel a rare pleasure as she fucked his face. She could feel him getting too exhausted to move his tongue now, though, so she slowly but surely stood, turned, and smiled at her submissive slut. The only thing left now, was to seal the deal by fucking his tight asshole.

She slowly laid atop him, rubbing her fat cock against his twitching hole. She thrusted into him, rewarding him for his earlier obedience with a slow but forceful entry. He gasped, his hands digging into her shoulders as he bore the wave of pleasure that came with losing his anal virginity. She snapped her hips forwards and back, dragging her shaft against his prostate. His tongue lolled, his eyes went all nice and cross-eyed as she slammed in and out of him like a bronco at a rodeo. She lowered her lips to his neck, biting down on it to stake her claim as she fucked in and out of his clenching hole. She loved taking virgin boys like Stan, since they often became perfect sluts for her. She heard him whimper and gasp loudly as she kept biting at his throat, what little he could say came out soft and breathless, a bare whisper of need as he relaxed into her. He was tight, and his bum clenched like a violin concerto, all too perfect. She knew then and there that he'd never go back to normal sex, that he was ruined for all but futanari. That knowledge, that she'd ensured his descent into depravity, was enough to trigger her orgasm. Hot jets of her essence, her seed rushed from her cock, and into his stomach. The love juices painted his walls and boy button white, sending him into a screaming climax of his own as a pathetic load was ejected out from his cocklet onto his chest, before he passed out. As his tummy bulged like a woman in her first trimester, she slowly exited him.

As she dressed him in his clothes, she smiled softly, it was cute that he was asleep in her arms. She got dressed as well, before carrying him to her beater of a car. She had plans now, of maybe using the young man as stress relief for the next tournament. Hmm, it may even be possible to charge other futas to use him while she had her fights. Those plans would have to wait, however, until the tournament was announced in 6 months. Soon enough though, the American in her arms would gain a lot of flyer miles...

Chapter Text

Yelena panted as she lay next to her hated rival, Natasha Romanova. They had just finished fighting and fucking each other, with the First Black Widow winning via submission on both fronts, and as she stared, she tried to remember what else about today's date was so important. "Yelena," Natasha started, "Our...Other tradition also falls on this day." The slight Russian accent peppering Natasha's speech only jarred the younger Widow back to reality. See, the two had only a couple traditions left over from the Red Room. The first being that they'd fight for bragging rights for that year...and to make the other submit sexually. The winner of the fistfight would fuck the loser, generally roughly, but ever so rarely it would be with gentleness. However, there was a much more interesting tradition that happened monthly. The duo would go out in the city, and with the help of Maria Hill of SHIELD, select a warehouse where they would take two unsuspecting boys, and fuck them hard. The reason why SHIELD allowed this was simple: The Black Widows were the best assassins out there, the only one better being the Soldier, and he was...not on their side at the moment. 

Hill met the two assassins outside of the warehouse, before handing a file to the Last of the Romanoffs. "Natasha, in this file are the two least likely to be missed kids at this point in time. I'm sure you know what to do from here, yeah? Yelena, I understand that you lost the fight this year, so you'll have to wait for Romanova to return while Frigga, Bishop, and I prepare the collars that the two of you will wear while this happens." Yelena nodded, before adopting a sitting position on one of the beds inside the warehouse. Natasha smirked, before stalking up to the roof. She looked at the two dossiers before her: Peter Parker was 8 years old, with smooth, wavy brown hair. His eyes were an adorable green, all full of life and happiness that she couldn't wait to corrupt. I'll fuck Parker...and Ned can come under the usage of Yelena, she was a good girl earlier so this can be her reward, she mused. Ned was slightly chubbier than Peter's thin frame, and had glasses because he'd recently been diagnosed with nearsightedness. She snickered as she thought of the wonderful moans the two boys would be making soon enough, before rereading the dossier and learning of a few things. 1:Parker was an orphan, and SHIELD wanted him in their custody due to research his parents had done on their behalf. 2: his current guardians were...neglectful. Not outright abusive, but to say that she'd be able to steal the 8-year-old away was a complete understatement. Hmm, maybe she could even swing taking him as her personal sex slave to Hill if things went well. As for Ned, she learned that he was Parker's best friend, so if he proved to be good for Yelena, there'd be no need to separate the two. 

She gracefully flipped down to the ground, before looking at Hill with a smirk on her face. "So, Director Hill, I want Parker for personal usage. Yelena can keep Ned, since she was a good girl today." Yelena smiled, happy that she was being rewarded, before Hill just sighed in exasperation. It was well-known around the spy agency that Natasha could be a bit of a brat, and that what she wanted, she got, so it wouldn't be difficult to swing this. That being said, it...would be interesting. Natasha had never requested a personal sex slave, and her usual M.O. was to break her young targets sexually, then leave them completely addicted to futa-dick, even if the targets were too young to understand why their bums felt so empty. Hill sighed, before nodding. "Parker and Ned are currently at Central Park. SHIELD will fabricate drug charges for Benjamin and May Parker so that SHIELD can easily take custody of Parker. The other one, Ned was it? He actually has good parents, so it'll be harder, plus he has relatives yet extant, so you may not be able to give him to Yelena, but we will see what we can do." At that Natasha and Yelena hailed a cab, asking the driver that picked them up to take the two to Central Park. They didn't say a word, both because of the witness that was driving them, and because they had a plan. Natasha would wait until the two boys were out of sight from any bystanders, then knock him out with a tranquilizer. Yelena would do the same thing with Ned, then call Hill and ask for transportation to the designated warehouse. If anyone asked about why Peter or Ned were unconscious, she'd explain that the two hadn't had much sleep the night prior. 

As they entered Central Park, she saw Parker at the entrance, chatting with Ned as they headed off the trail into the woods. The two boys never realized they were being followed as the assassin duo trailed behind them, waiting for their chance to strike. Natasha pulled out two tranq guns, gifted to her by Clint, and smirked. She handed one to Yelena, and then they both took aim. With a soft pfft, both of them shot two darts filled with melatonin into the two preteens. At the dosage in the darts, the eggheads had explained, the target child would likely be nice and passed out in 5 seconds. Sure enough, by the time Peter could vocalize that anything was wrong, both he and Ned were knocked out, with Natasha catching the little boy before he hit the forest floor. They carefully picked up their targets, before cradling them like a mother would their child. They exited the park, smiling as Yelena discreetly asked 'Auntie Maria' to 'prepare a big lunch', meaning to get the warehouse fully ready. They carried Peter and Ned through New York's streets until the assassins reached the old warehouse. It'd been modified to be a sex dungeon, with both floors having interesting sections, but the one Natasha was focused on was the bed, and so she placed her new sex slave on the bed. She stripped little Peter naked, revealing a pink, twitching rear end and a 2-inch long cocklet. Her 13 inches hardened in response, and as she cuffed his arms and legs to the bed posts, she made sure that his legs were spread wide enough that his bum was clearly visible, and started stroking her fat cock. 

Ned was similarly cuffed, but since he was chubbier, the cuffs were also larger, more fluffy. The beds were right next to each other, with both boys easily within hearing distance of the other. Once the final preparations were made, Hill and Bishop hastily put the collars on Natasha and Yelena respectively, and the feeling of need took them over. Natasha looked over to Peter upon hearing a small noise from his lips as he awoke. He tried to get out of the bed, but as the clanking of metal indicated, he was having no success. She walked over to him, smiling softly. "Peter Parker, right? I'll explain things. Your family is fairly neglectful, and so I and my coworker have taken custody, so to speak, of you and Ned here. In exchange for this kindness, we require you, and Ned, to satisfy our lusts when we ask for it, like now. If you don't complain, I promise that you will very much grow to love my fat cock." Peter stared with wide eyes, but only nodded. She smiled, before crawling atop him, keeping her cock just out of reach as she dangled it above his head. The boy moaned softly, her musk only solidifying his need. His butthole twitched, and with every sniff of her thingy, he fel emptier and emptier. She slowly gyrated her hips, letting her shaft get ever closer to his now drooling lips. She watched as he tried to raise his head high enough to suck her shaft, and decided now was the time to give the child what he would soon be heavily addicted to: her cock. She grabbed his head, and slowly lowered her hips until her glans was 'kissing' his lips. The boy didn't need even a hint, he just wrapped his little lips around her shaft, and started sucking her cock, bobbing his head forwards and backwards like a professional whore would.

He dragged his tiny tongue everywhere it could reach, moaning softly around her as the taste of her cock-a slightly meaty one-filled his tastebuds. He gagged with each thrust, blushing as the assassin's huge balls slapped him in the face. He licked everywhere his tongue could reach, covering her cock in saliva as he felt her stroke his head softly in contrast to the forcefulness each thrust was providing him with. He was barely able to breathe through his nose, but every breath he took only filled his lungs with her musky scent. He could literally feel his need for her shaft grow, and he mewled around her, begging her to please fuck his butt, not that he understood why. As if his little whines were understandable, she suddenly exited his warm mouth, before smirking. "Good boy, now, have you ever played with your butt before?" He shook his head, not trusting himself to speak since his throat felt sore. She began rubbing his butthole with a finger, before slowly penetrating the prepubescent boy with her index finger. "Your butt has a very special spot, Peter, called the prostate. Now, if it is rubbed or fucked, it provides a lot of pleasure to little boys like you." In an instant, she curled her finger upwards, and he moaned loudly, the pleasure beginning to travel from his butt to his spine. It was like she was pressing against a button that was there to drive him insane, his hole clenched down on her intruding finger, and she laughed. "Now just imagine what my cock will do to you!"

Peter barely had the chance to do exactly that before she guided her 13 inch long dick into his twitching rear, making him moan loud enough that Ned finally awoke. Yelena smirked, before giving the chubby 8-year-old a searing kiss, all tongue and teeth. Ned barely was able to think, her tongue easily batted his own around as she lay atop him. Ned was whining softly into Yelena's mouth, feebly quivering as the younger assassin ground her cock against his own hole. The young boy was blushing, as while Peter was completely virginal, Ned had played with his butt. Admittedly, he'd done so with tiny vibrators, but he'd not been completely unused to the feeling of his hole being filled. So when Yelena decided to fuck into him, Ned moaned like a whore in heat as his bum stretched wide like a flower opening up it's petals under the morning sun. The assassin duo quickly found a pace, rough and fast as it was, to acclimate their toys to the cocks that would claim them. As the boys minds grew soft and fuzzy from the pleasure, and the words they spoke grew more and more slurred, the two futas smirked up at the ceiling, where Frigg and Heimdall were recording from Asgard itself. Natasha moaned as Peter clenched harder and harder around her shaft, it was clear the boy was unused to pleasure coming from his hidden p-spot, much less a fat cock drilling his hole and dragging against his prostate. She would be generous this time, and cum alongside him, Natasha decided. 

She angled her hips, and sawed in and out of him faster. She felt a boiling heat rise from her balls, and as she leaned in to give him a kiss, Peter's own twitched against her chest. She dragged her tongue against his lips, and the moment he opened his mouth, she filled his mouth with her tongue, swirling it around and ensuring her dominance over him. He wailed into the kiss, and his little cock throbbed before his hips thrusted upwards. He was cumming, and from the lack of wetness against her abs, his first ever climax would be dry. Oh well, she could wait a few years, being nigh-unaging had given her quite the large amount of patience, after all. She growled as the thought of giving him the Infinity Formula broke her iron will, and she slammed her cock into his prostate twice more, before filling his ass with her seed. Peter was barely responsive now as his mind was corrupted, his asshole changed into a needy hole hungry for futanari cum. She looked over to see Ned in the same state as Peter, his tongue lolling as Yelena exited him. She would snuggle her slave until he came back to reality, and when he did, she would uncuff him. The two assassins would smile at their sluts, before uncuffing them and bringing them before Hill. They would plead that these two sluts were too adorable to just leave alone, so the director would just inform them that additional rooms would be constructed alongside their quarters...  

Chapter Text

Jazz hummed as she walked into the house, the 14-year-old was annoyed, but unwilling to show it in her expression as she headed to her room. Her parents were in the lab-again, marveling over how that fucking portal finally started working, so they would likely not be attending dinner, or even talk to her or Danny. Ever since the portal had turned on though, Danny had been, well, withdrawn to say the least. According to her little brother, the 12-year-old had only received a small shock, one so tiny it was almost not worth mentioning. She called bullshit on that, but with no proof, nothing could be done. As it was, school had only gotten more annoying, and Lancer wasn't helping matters either. So, when she got to her room, and heard soft moaning from within, she didn't bother knocking. Oh no, she just opened the door, and only years of experience at keeping Danny from hearing her masturbate kept her quiet as she saw the most beautiful thing ever. Danny had clearly learned that he was into crossdressing, as he was wearing her smallest panties, and only that. His bubble butt, already perky, was emphasized even more as the g-string was so tiny she could barely see it from 3 feet away. But what made her cock harden to it's 12 inches fully was the dildo that Danny was sawing in and out of his asshole.

It was very clearly her personal dildo, black and thick. It was the same length as her cock, which was perfect for whenever she used it on her friends, to get them used to her dick over time. She blushed as Danny whimpered softly, his breathing hitched as he fucked into him harder, angling it upwards slightly before his knees buckled. She didn't hesitate, she just pushed him onto her bed and pulled her dildo out of his ass. He gasped, and as she began groping his asscheeks, Danny tried crawling away, but she just gripped his hips and pulled at his hair. The moment he settled down, Jazz just scissored two fingers into his butt, making him mewl as she quickly found his special spot, causing him to shake as her finger rubbed and pressed against his prostate. He was bucking into her hand now, chasing the feeling of pleasure running up and down his spine as she snickered slightly at his reaction. "Slut." The single word from her caused Danny to whine in humiliation, but he couldn't deny it, not when he was just taking the pleasure her fingers were giving. She smacked his asshole with her other hand, damn near moaning as he clenched around her fingers from the humiliation and pleasure. She withdrew her fingers then, smirking as she gazed down at him. He was cute, and sexy, now that he was wearing her clothes. It was like he'd marked himself as her property by doing so, and her mind raced as she flipped him over to reveal his 2 inches, twitching and throbbing cutely.

She giggled as his penis twitched once more, before spreading her little brother's legs as wide as she could. She rested her cock against his little hole, before leaning down and giving Danny a searing kiss. Her tongue swiped against his lips, asking for permission to enter. Danny groaned, and Jazz took the opportunity to give him his first French kiss, moaning as Danny suckled on her tongue from the moment her tongue slid into his mouth. At the same time she started kissing him, the teen thrusted into him, and she was happy as Danny clenched around her foot-long shaft. It was warm and tight inside of his ass, yet she was able to recognize that he was slightly loose from the dildo. Each thrust coincided with Jazz exploring a new area of his mouth, conquering both like Christopher Columbus. Danny broke the kiss, moaning softly as her cock dragged against his bitch switch. Danny was barely coherent, and each time Jazz thrusted into him, he literally saw stars. His efforts outside of trying to keep quiet were attempting to keep from transforming into his ghost half in front of Jazz. The redhead smirked down at him, before fucking into him harder. Danny was whimpering softly now, his mind all nice and fuzzy. He thought he felt a boiling heat in his guts, but paid it no mind, not when the pleasure was so good. She suddenly bit down on his neck, sucking harshly to leave a hickey, and it was all too much. 

He hadn't even needed to touch himself, and yet, his dick was throbbing like he was close to cumming. He looked at Jazz, and blushed as he saw the pure lust on her face. Her eyes burned with the need to see him fall apart under her, to let go and just cum. A few thrusts later, and he wailed in pleasure as he came, a tiny pathetic load shooting onto his chest. Jazz groaned as he clenched on her cock like a vice, and hilted herself within him. He was barely recovering his senses when he felt her cock throb once, then twice, and jets of her seed shot out into his guts. He moaned at the feeling of his stomach expanding from the sheer amount of her essence filling him up, Jazz having collapsed ontop of him from the exertion of screwing her little brother. It allowed him to wrap his legs around her to keep her inside of him as she kept cumming, marking him as a slut. The moment Jazz was recovered though, she pulled out, leaving him feeling emptier than he'd ever felt before. He whined softly, but she didn't leave, instead she pulled him close to her, snuggling him. He blushed as he felt warm, her cock resting on his stomach and completely covering his own as the two panted softly. A soft kiss to his forehead, and Danny just knew that he would be a lot closer to Jazz from now on...

Chapter Text

Chi-Chi sighed as Goten slammed the door to his room, the 12-year-old having been grounded for swearing at her. It was clear that normal groundings weren't working though, and that she needed a new plan. She remembered when her son was a nice and kind boy, not the edgy preteen he'd become. The motherly woman picked up the phone, and called her two best friends, Bulma and Android 18. If grounding him wouldn't work, she reasoned, then fucking him might. The three women hashed out a plan, and discussed what they'd do. Chi-Chi couldn't help but stroke herself at the thought of raping her son with her 14-inch-long rod, knowing that her son would soon be ready to respect her and any adult once more. She was sipping on a wine glass when she heard a small rapping sound on her front door, and she smirked. She walked over, and upon checking the door, saw her two best friends and welcomed them into her home. Android 18 didn't even bother with propriety, she just stripped and let her 20-inch-long cock free, while Bulma was still clothed, but her 16 inches were clearly straining her dress.

The trio chatted about random things for awhile, before Chi-Chi pulled out her phone, texting Goten that he could come out of his room. As she heard her son walk out, Bulma finally stripped naked, increasing the musk in her living room to the point where even she could smell it. As Goten walked in, he moaned sluttily, the musk in the room already corrupting his mind. His knees shook, and he crawled to Chi-Chi, instinctively knowing that his mother should be the first to take him. He whined, before nuzzling her fat cock, sniffing and huffing her musk as his tongue flicked at her crotch through her clothes. She immediately threw down her dress and panties, before rubbing her shaft against his lips. He blushed and as he looked around, he at last registered the presence of the others, and turned back, before wiggling his bum from side to side like a slut would. The other two women giggled, but Chi-Chi just pushed against his lips, and he started sucking on her cock, his tongue dragging against her glans as she sighed in relief. She fucked into his throat hard and fast, the boy swallowing around her like the whore he was becoming. He gagged slightly with each thrust, but all in all he was taking her shaft really well. She moaned as her balls hit his chin, her cock was getting sheathed in his throat-cunt on every thrust. She didn't care that he was her son, not when he was such a good cocksucker. She gasped as he started bobbing his head up and down her cock, before suddenly deepthroating her. He swallowed around her a few times, and triggered her first climax of the day. As hot jets of seed shot down his throat, the boy barely even cared for anything other than serving the three women, as once her cock was done cumming, he lay on his back and spread his legs wide.

At once 18 just picked the preteen up and sat him in her lap, letting him feel her 20 inches as it rested against his bum, while Bulma rubbed her 16 inch long shaft against his face and lips. Goten for his part, just couldn't help but moan at the thought of what was about to happen next. Bulma slammed into his mouth, while at the same time, 18 slowly filled his boy-pussy with her shaft. The two found their pace quickly, thrusting in and out with alacrity. He moaned as his prostate was beaten by 18's fat shaft, while swallowing around Bulma's dick. He didn't hate the feeling of warm pleasure running up and down his spine as 18 drilled into him like she was riding a bronco, though admittedly she could've been more gentle as she claimed his asshole. Goten bucked up and down her cock, whimpering as his stomach bulged slightly every few seconds. He knew that unlike his mother, the two ladies fucking him now would almost certainly get him nice and addicted to futanari cock. Still, he bore through it, even as his mind went fuzzy and the only thing he could focus on was the pleasure that his boy button provided and he inched ever closer to his own climax.

Suddenly, 18 grabbed his hips hard enough to bruise, before slamming him down balls-deep. The sheer force of that final thrust threw the preteen over the edge into a body-shaking orgasm, and a small white droplet of cum shot out of his dick onto his chest. As he recovered, 18 snarled into his ear before cumming as well, her cum being much more prodigious than his own had him whimpering as his walls were well and truly painted white with her baby batter. Bulma, on the other hand, pulled him off of her dick, and stroked herself to completion, moaning at each shot as his face was completely covered in her love juices. Goten would be barely coherent as 18 laid him beside her, smiling at how cute he looked covered in cum. Chi-Chi walked over to him, before explaining that if he wanted to be fucked like this again, he'd have to be obedient and stop cursing at her. Goten gave a weary nod and blacked out, but not before promising mentally to be a very good boy indeed...

Chapter Text

Harry sighed as he looked over the letter from Narcissa Malfoy, the 17-year-old having been agonizing over whether to reply since the great eagle had delivered it the day prior. He'd kept up with his friends after the war was over, Hermione and Ron were happily married at least. Ginny had broken up with him a few weeks ago, citing having found that she liked someone else. He admitted to himself that Ginny probably wouldn't have been good for him in the long run, as she looked too much like his mum for his own taste. Still, the letter lay on his desk, whether or not his friends were happy, so he read it over once more. The letter was short and to the point. Lucius, having been sentenced to Azkaban for life due to his actions during the war, was found to be in breach of the marriage contract that the Blacks had made him sign, as being a convicted criminal meant that he was no longer of good standing according to the contract. This in turn, had forcibly dissolved their marriage, meaning that Narcissa was single once more. That was the easy part to read, as the rest was...interesting to say the least. According to Narcissa, he technically had a Life Debt attached to her, due to the events in her manor, as well as preventing the Dark Lord from finding out that he had survived his second Avada Kedavra in the Forbidden Forest.

Actually, it wasn't even technically, he did have a Life Debt attached to Narcissa Black. She further explained that she was calling that debt in now that she was single, but was giving him the choice to show up to Black Manor by the end of the month, so that the debt wouldn't become public knowledge. Harry had a feeling as to what she wanted, he knew full and damn well that every witch in the Wizarding World was a futanari, and thus had certain urges and needs that must be satisfied if they were to be happy. On the one hand, he appreciated his independence, but on the other hand, he...he really had never had sex before, and wanted to know what it was like. He withdrew a Sickle from his pocket, and flipped it, mentally deciding that heads meant he'd go, and that tails would mean that he'd stay until the debt was officially called in. He caught it as it landed on his wrist, and after flipping it over one more time, he revealed it, the smiling face of Dumbledore staring back at him had him packing for a trip, and he wrote a short reply to Narcissa, asking for a Portkey to her Manor. Hedwig took the reply to Black Manor, before he sat at his fireplace, awaiting her return.

Hedwig would come back within an hour, a small comb grasped within her talons. Harry waited a few moments, then grasped it in his hands. Immediately, he felt a spinning sensation in his navel and the world spun so fast it was a blur. He spun for what felt like half an hour, but eventually landed in the backyard of a beautiful looking castle, where the remaining Black sister was lounging in a chair. She walked over to him as he attempted to regain his equilibrium, and began stroking his hair. She smiled down at him, praising the Boy-Who-Lived for making the right choice in coming here as she guided him inside her home. She explained that she was lonely, and had been ever since Draco left to find a woman, but she still had needs, and upon discovering that he was single, she just couldn't resist the idea of calling in the Life Debt. In exchange for saving his life all those months ago, she continued, he would serve her sexually. He blushed, and nodded, not daring to speak as he felt parched all of a sudden. He then saw Rita Skeeter, and he whined in humiliation. The older reporter smirked as she got out her camera, before stating that this sort of thing needed witnesses, and that while she wouldn't mention the Life Debt, she would make it very clear who was fucking who. He blushed as Narcissa suddenly pulled him to his feet, before capturing him in a searing kiss. He moaned into her mouth as her tongue slid against his lips before prying those same lips open. She swirled her tongue around the Boy-Who-Lived's mouth, conquering it and swapping saliva as he whimpered softly, sucking on her tongue like the slut he was soon to become.

Narcissa fisted one hand into the boy's hair, the sharp gasp of pain and pleasure providing her the opportunity to break the kiss. She smirked and started sucking on his neck, while slowly grinding her hard 20-inch long cock into his hips. The boy couldn't help but bare his neck, exposing more of it to her gaze as she licked and nipped at it, leaving hickey after hickey to make it very clear that Harry was the submissive one here. He whined sluttily, all the while Rita took photo after photo, the neverending clicking having long become background noise to the Lady Black. She slowly gripped his lower robes, before pushing them down, revealing a tiny 2-inch dicklet. She smirked, and told Harry to take the rest of his robes off. As he did, she stripped as well, and the moment the two were naked, she pushed Harry down to his knees. She couldn't help but rub her superiority in his face, grabbing the 17-year-old by his hair and dragging his face against her balls as her musk filled his senses. He couldn't help licking at her cumtanks, slowly dragging his tongue over them as he moaned softly. It was honestly adorable how he made sure to lathe every inch of her sack with his spit, making sure that she was able to feel his tongue all over her nuts as she kept dragging his face against her cock.

She quickly pushed the head of her cock against his lips, before thrusting her hips ever so slightly to give the Potter boy a hint of what she wanted to do next. Sure enough, he opened his mouth, letting his lips fall into a perfect O-shape as she thrusted into his mouth and sank into the warmth of his throat. He swallowed around her, bobbing his head forwards and backwards in an attempt to test her control. She looked at him, all perfect and on his knees and submitting to her. It didn't matter that he was her brother's godson, all that matters as the clenching of his throat as she fucked into his mouth harshly; she couldn't abide any submissive testing her after all. He moaned around her, and started swallowing around her dick faster and faster, which caused her to increase her pace. Rita was somehow still filming, this time her camera was aimed at Potter's face as he finally had his tight throat breached for the first time ever by a cock. It was even warmer and wetter than his mouth, causing the Last Black to imagine if she'd met this slut during his third year at Rosemerta's. Her hips jutted forwards as she slammed in and out of his throat, drool spilled from the boy's mouth as he tried and tried to keep from cumming. He'd known that wizards were naturally submissive, but not that he himself was, so as her thrusts grew erratic and wild, it was all he could do to keep himself from flying over that imaginary edge. A single thrust, then she stilled, making absolutely sure she was balls-deep in his throat as she came, bulging his stomach from how much cream she was giving him.

As the last ropes were swallowed down, Harry noted that she tasted both sweet and slightly bitter. Still, he had very little time to reflect on the former Malfoy's taste, as she quickly manhandled him so that he was on his hands and knees, his asshole on display for Skeeter's camera. The Lady Black slowly pushed a single finger inside of his asshole, his bum immediately clenched around her invading finger, with which she almost immediately found his prostate. Harry had nearly cum just from sucking her off, so when she started pressing against his p-spot with her finger, he flew right over the edge, cumming against her chest as he wailed her name. His vision went white, and he was so sensitive that he swore he could feel his prostate trying to enlarge itself for the Lady Black's convenience. As it was, while that may have been an exaggeration, what wasn't was when she began grinding her cock against his fluttering asshole. After a few moments, she looked to Rita, and penetrated his asshole. The Boy-Who-Conquered screamed in pleasure as she fucked into him, making sure to ram against his bitch switch. She used him like a toy, fucking him hard and fast, and savoring his screams of ecstasy as he shook with each thrust of her dick into his asshole. Narcissa growled, losing herself to a variant of the Black Madness that had driven Bellatrix to her own deadly version of insanity, and the very lack of which had driven Andromeda out of the Family before Narcissa had married that Ponce Malfoy. All she saw was a slut that needed a fat dick to claim them, not the world's savior, much less anyone with actual agency. As it was, each thrust bulged his stomach like a Puffskein, and it was only a matter of time before they both came, judging by the slut's whimpers.

Thirty seconds later, she stilled balls-deep inside of him, before her climax erupted like a volcano. She groaned sultrily, before biting his neck a final time. Harry came as well, his own pathetic load staining the ground of her home as he collapsed onto his stomach. She withdrew her cock from his clenching ass, and upon noticing that he was out cold, handed Skeeter 300 Galleons and pointed out that it'd be a shame if the pictures she'd taken were to end up on say, the front page of the Daily Prophet. She laughed as the reporter took the obvious hint, and transformed into a water beetle. The next morning, a very special edition would come out, with Harry being on the front, middle, and back pages once more. She giggled as she saw every second of her claiming Harry, and even the finishing creampie. Harry would go out to Diagon later today, if only to confirm with Gringotts that the debt had been satisfied, but he would receive many lewd propositions, lewder than ever before. After his appointment, in which he was able to confirm that the debt had been satisfied, he'd be advised to buy a copy of the Prophet. Once he did, he'd blush, and whine softly as his ass felt emptier than ever before. He saw Angelina bearing towards him, lust staining her face as he fell to his knees. Life would be much different for the Last Potter from now on...

Chapter Text

Kara sighed as she looked at Alex, before pulling her half-sister into a hug. Last week, the Danvers had disowned Alex after she came out to them and informed her parents-who were supposed to love her unconditionally-that she was into women, not men. After being kicked out, Alex had come running to Kara, as Maggie, her love interest at the time, had informed Alex that she wasn't interested in a romantic relationship with her at all. That lead to now, with Alex and Kara quietly discussing what to do in the middle of the Kryptonian's apartment. Alex wanted to stay with Kara, to which she agreed, but the alien was concerned about the long-term. As far as she was aware, Earth seemed a bit too prejudiced for her tastes as it was now, as entire nations were allowed to make the murder of homosexuals legal. At best, her paranoid mind thought, she and Alex would have to hide their interests in the fairer sex-and that Kara was completely capable of impregnating humans. Kara admittedly was a futanari, as all Kryptonian women were. She was interested, therefore in both women and men, but she especially loved boys.

She remembered that the Luthor family was fairly rich, and so resolved to have a chat with Lana Luthor, the up and coming heiress of that famed family. She knew, from reading the Star Gazette, that Lana was on the outs with most of the rest of her family, especially Lex Luthor, who even the rest of her family considered insane by their standards. The man was preaching against aliens when none had been recorded landing here for years by this point, so when she managed to meet with Lana, she was happy to find out that Alex and her knew each other, and that they were very interested in each other in the romantic sense. She smiled as they discussed what was soon to be a very interesting proposition, according to Lana, the final obstacle to becoming the undisputed heiress of the family was Lex, who was vociferously objecting to a woman becoming the head of the family. If he was no longer objecting to Lana, she reasoned, then after her mother died she'd become the sole heiress. Kara smirked, and knew that it would be relatively easy to break this "Lex" with her 15 inches of Kryptonian cock. She agreed to remove Lex's objections, and in exchange, Lana would fund anything that Kara wished, and would even allow her to take over LexCorp's R&D Division. Lana raised a singular eyebrow, but didn't otherwise object as she held out her hand to shake. Kara grasped her hand with the alien's own, and the deal was struck.

A month later, Lex would mysteriously vanish from the public eye, and all Lana would say on the matter was that he was on a mental health retreat that may last indefinitely. She heavily implied that he became a monk, but that wasn't the case. It was true that he needed a mental health retreat, mind you, but he was too out of it to think much, and had been for weeks. Ever since Kara had been invited into his mansion by Lana and fucked him until her broke however, Lana had been the undisputed heiress of the Luthor family. Immediately upon taking over the company outright, 'Kara Danver' in actuality Zor-El, had been placed as the head of R&D, with the singular directive of creating world-changing inventions. A few years into this however, she'd discovered a Kryptonite-based fluid that seemed to give women 12-inch long cocks. She'd tested this with Lana and Alex, who were now dating, and were happy to say the least with the results. Both women were now more loyal than ever to her, so when she found another Kryptonian of the House of El, Kara was allowed to hide the 8-year-old away from the world. While he was a cousin of hers however, he had no experience with his powers, and there was a lot of Kryptonite in the bowels of LexCorp, so he was forced to wear a collar made of the shiny green rocks, to dampen his powers to prevent rebellion against Kara-Zor-El. Speaking of the House of El, Kal-El had lost his name due to being the Last Son of Krypton not the Last Daughter of Krypton, and was now called Boy instead.

Ever since Alex and Lana had received their injections of synthetic Pink and Purple Kryptonite, their musculature had been enhanced, allowing their muscles to be visible even without working out. They were both now also extremely lustful towards young boys, resistant to the cold, and had a hard-to-quench libido, like Kara. Kara had gone even further, synthesizing a different mixture and distributing it to the female employees of LexCorp, which gave the same muscle/temperature/libido enhancements to them. The only difference was that their cocks were 9 inches, not a foot long. With the women of LexCorp now 100% futanari, there was one final step in Lana's takeover. She called in all the male employees of the company, and told them that they had two choices. Either resign, and get millions in severance pay, with the caveat of signing a few NDAs of course, or be terminated with prejudice. If they chose the latter, Lana explained, she would call every employer in Star City and a 100-mile radius of that city, and tell every employer to not hire them. With the amount of wealth and money and connections that the heiress had, it would almost certainly render them unemployable if they chose that option. Every single male of LexCorp, therefore, chose to resign, after all money was money. As it was, with the company now completely run by futanaris, Kara activated step two of her plan. She waited a few months for the company to settle from the sudden restructuring, then took Alex, Lana and Boy to her biggest creation yet: The Fortress of Solitude, her seat of power once she took over the earth.

For the next 4 years, she tried to train Boy to accept his place as a slut for futanaris, but he was overly defiant. Too defiant, and worse, he'd begun to figure out how to defeat the collar. Kara decided to truly break him, if she couldn't train him, the Boy would need to be broken too the point of being unable to even think about defying her or any futanari ever again. She knocked him out cold, then tied him to the floor at the foot of her ice throne on his hands and knees. Boy had been forbidden from wearing clothes ever since he'd been imprisoned here, so it was easy to stick an o-gag in his mouth as he was tied there. As it was, she got a more devious idea, and used a remote attached to her throne to transform the floor under him into a fuckbench. He now had a very enticing position, what with his legs splayed like a bitch in heat. She grabbed a different collar, unlocked the Kryptonite one, and smiled as she locked her masterpiece around his neck. The collar would permanently destroy his powers, and reduce his dick size to 1 inch. The 12-year-old would also be unable to remove the collar even if he figured out how due to the Kryptonite literally woven into it. She sent off a text to Lana and Alex, it was time for Boy to be broken.

Boy was on his hands and knees, laying over the bench with his mouth forced open by an o-gag. As Lana and Alex walked into the throne room, Kara stripped naked, and rubbed her 15-inch-long cock against Boy's lips. Her musk was pungent yet sweet smelling to his mind, and it was too easy for him to get lost in her smell. He whined behind closed lips, still not quite willing to give in just yet. She smirked as he blushed, before pushing her cock against his lips harder and harder until at last he opened up his mouth to accept her fat cock in his throat. She thrusted in and out,dragging every inch of her shaft over his tongue. As he went deeper and deeper and his nose began to touch her groin, he started licking what little he could reach before hollowing his cheeks and sucking her down with each bash of her hips against his nose. She smirked, her Kryptonian physiology granting her literal superhuman stamina as she felt him swallow and gag when her dick reached the back of his throat. She stroked his hair, imparting a sense of gentleness as she finally breached his throat-pussy. She moaned softly, praising him for being a good Boy as he began licking at her balls. She thrusted into him a few times before slowly withdrawing her cock from his mouth, now that she was lubed properly, it was time to break in his asshole.

Kara looked at the ravenette, before slamming into him. His ass clenched like a vice around her, and she smirked as he shook beneath her thrusts. She was using her strength to literally bash his p-spot with every drag of her hips against his ass, and her huge cumtanks clapped against his tiny ones every second. It was too much for the preteen, and he wailed around the gag, staring at Alex and Lena as they kissed. He was feeling so, so good, and the only thing that mattered to him was the pleasure as his special spot was rubbed over and over again. He sobbed, the pleasure finally growing too much as he came, spilling a pathetic load onto the bench below him. Kara moaned and growled softly as he squeezed her cock, she too was close to cumming in his hole, and the only thing that remained was to mark him as a slave. She began licking at his neck, grateful that the collar was only a thin strip of green as she dragged her tongue over his pulse. It was nice and steady, perfect to her as she bit down on his neck hard enough to bruise. She growled and sucked hard where her lips were attached, as her pleasure boiled over. Her cum rocketed out of her cock like a shot from a cannon, painting his walls white as he fainted. She kept thrusting against his p-spot as she came, but let go of his pulse as the hickey formed. She shuddered, and jutted her hips forward one final time as the last bit of cream settled in his asshole, then exited him, leaving him gaping and sleeping as she sat back on her throne.

Lana smirked down at Boy as he started sucking her cock instinctively the moment she pressed her 9 inches into his mouth, whereas Alex began slow-fucking him at a soft gentle pace. He was squirming in his bonds, flushed with pleasure at the dizzying intensity of two differing methodologies. Alex smiled, and started kissing his neck, leaving little kiss marks as she moved from his neck to his shoulders. One hand began stroking his cocklet, as the other began to pinch and squeeze his nipples. Lena moaned as the vibrations from his throat felt divine on her shaft, warmer and wetter than any human could be. She knew instinctively that she wasn't going to last all that long inside of his mouth, and so began pushing his head up and down her rod. Alex moaned as she finally hilted herself in his boy-cunt, and began slam-fucking his prostate. With the two now synchronized, Boy was only seconds away from cumming, and all three knew it. As the duo fucked into him, he came again, shaking as his cum pooled onto the bench again. His climax triggered the duo's own, and he dutifully swallowed Lena's sweetness as both loads caused his tummy to bulge slightly.

Kara Zor-El smiled, and congratulated Boy on finally accepting his place. She walked over to him, and stroked his hair as the two futanaris fell to their knees and kissed her feet. They thanked Kara for the chance to fuck Boy, and promised to be ever loyal to her. She nodded and gestured for them to sit at the table in front of her. It would soon be time to make her first active move against the world that had so wronged her half-sister, and to usher in a new age. She looked at Lena and Alex, before ordering Lena to head back to LexCorp, and begin selling weapons and technology to every country who asked, with the caveat that said tech and weapons would have backdoors that would prevent them from being used against Kara. She calculated that in 6 months, she'd be ready...

Chapter Text

Luke had just finished celebrating his 12th birthday, when his grandmother, Gloria, had fed him a 'special tea', he didn't understand why it was special, but less than five minutes after he drank it, he fell asleep at the dinner table. He would awaken a few hours later, tied to the bed with his legs spread in such a manner that his little cock and ass were visible, as well as an o-gag in his mouth. He remembered that his father was out of town, as were the male film crew, so he blushed as he was completely nude in front of...his grandmother, Gloria, who was also naked. Her 13-inch-long shaft was filling the air with her musk, and it felt heady and was hard to think. He was supposed to be thinking, right? She stared down at him, smiling like the cat who'd caught a canary before it could give a warning cry. She explained to him that from now on, things were going to be much different. Much, much different indeed, as he was no longer going to be treated like a family member or really as anything other than a hole to fuck and cum in when he was alone with a female. Instead of 'Grandmother', he was expected to call her Mistress Gloria, and any other female was to be treated the same way.

He nodded, he'd known for awhile now that all females were futanaris, but had never realized that they may be interested in him sexually. Still, he blushed when Mistress Gloria crawled atop him, until he was face-to face with her shaft. Her musk was omnipresent at this point, so all he could do was moan as she grabbed the back of his head and thrusted into his mouth. She tasted good, his tongue flicked everywhere it could reach as he moaned ever so softly. She slammed down into his warm, wet throat, her tip fucking against the back of his throat on every thrust. Every thrust brought her deeper and deeper into his throat, and she was moaning his name, telling him that he was a good bitch for her. He relaxed his throat in response to the praise, and sure enough, she hilted herself completely within his clenching throat-cunt. Mistress growled, before bucking into his throat like he was a whore in heat. She turned around, keeping her rod in his esophagus as she stared at his dicklet. It was already hard as steel, but honestly, you couldn't even call it a dicklet since it was only 1 inch in length. No, she decided, it would be his boy-clit from now on. At the thought of feminizing him, even a little, she felt her cumtanks twitch, revealing how close she was. She groaned softly, before burying her shaft all the way in that throat of his and cumming. He moaned as the hot jets spurted into his tummy, he felt funny in a good way, so he started thrusting his hips upwards.

Gloria smirked, before exiting him and turning around once more, this time, she lined her tip with his clenching butt. She smiled, before thrusting into him hard. He moaned around the gag as she dragged her shaft across the nerve endings in his asshole. She thrusted again, this time bashing against his prostate as she rolled her hips against his own. She no longer cared that she was fucking her grandson, no he was just a hole to dump her loads in. Each thrust had him whimpering softly, the pleasure was cresting like a wave over him, making him moan submissively with each thrust. It was fast and harsh, and yet he loved it. She gripped his hips like they were a lifeline as she continued using him, watching his stomach bulge with each thrust of her hips. He was only a toy to her, yet his hole clenched around her with each thrust, even as she degraded him by not once referring to him by name. Suddenly, she removed the gag from his mouth, before leaning down and kissing him passionately.

Her tongue easily breached his lips, filling his mouth as he suckled on it sultrily. She couldn't help but swirl her more experienced tongue against his own, his anal walls were clenching hard as he moaned quietly into her mouth. He began to twitch and shake, the combination of being treated like a slut and the repeated dragging against his p-spot was just too much. He came weakly, a few droplets of cum being all that was ejected from his clitty as he screamed her name. She snarled, barely able to keep herself from cumming before he came, and now unleashing her full ferocity against his poor bum. He was shaking as he tried to recover from his climax but she just kept thrusting into him, making him see stars over and over again before she buried herself completely within his grasping hole. Hot jets of cum raged out of her cock, painting his walls white with her essence as she bit down on his neck to mark him. She nibbled at the mark, sending a wave of pleasure through him as she withdrew from his hole and pulled out a phone.

She texted Claire to bring herself and two of her friends over, before leaving him to think about how life was going to be. 30 minutes would pass, and he'd hear the chattering of his friends and sister. Claire would walk into his bedroom and smirk at the tied up whore leaking futacum onto the sheets. She stripped, revealing a 12-inch-long shaft, while Haley and Alex would show off their 10 and 11-inch rods respectively. Alex groaned and directed Haley and Claire to uncuff his hands, and Luke blushed as he figured out exactly what was about to happen. Sure enough, he was told to start stroking his friend and sister as Alex fucked into him full force. He wailed and shook, his hands rubbing their cocks unevenly as the intellectual of the trio was rutting into him like a beast. He moaned brokenly, the pleasure just breaking his mind as he accepted his place as a hole for futanaris. Claire snickered at his expression of bliss, then slapped her fat dick against his face. The sheer degradation made him whimper, but he didn't complain. Not when Alex suddenly smacked his ass and bit down on the others side of his neck and came. He knew that she was a quickshot, but as Haley snickered to her, this was virginally quick. The other two weren't much better, his newly expanded tummy got covered in cum in short order.

The rest of the day was fairly simple, he was allowed out of the bed to be used by the rest of the film team as well as any futas in the vicinity. He was either on his back, his knees, or in doggy style for the rest of the morning and afternoon. In the evening, he'd get to watch the orgy in HD, while sucking on Gloria again. Life would be changed for him and every other boy when the week ended, and he couldn't wait...

Chapter Text

Shinji blushed as he walked over to Rei's office, the female pilot being a safe haven from Asuka's mood this time of the month. The 8-year-old boy had heard that Senior Pilots like Rei had special privileges, not that he understood what they were, but being a Pilot Cadet and wanting to rise through the ranks, an understanding of those privileges was necessary. He knocked on the door of her office, and was greeted by a melodic voice telling him to enter. He opened the door to a fairly sparse office, with the Senior Pilot smiling gently as he took a seat across from her. She asked if he was okay, and he just said that Asuka was acting weirdly, and could she let him stay in the office for awhile?

She giggled, but nodded, before picking up the phone and ordering her secretary to clear her schedule for the rest of the day. He felt safe as she asked him to sit on her lap. He talked about what he experienced in the barracks as she stroked his hair in a motherly fashion, blushing as he slipped from 'Cadet Ikari' to 'Baby' multiple times. He felt safe calling her Rei as she was being so informal, but what came out of his mouth was not her name, but rather, 'Mommy'. He flushed hiding his red face in her chest as her grip on him tightened, then she called her secretary again, asking her to sign Rei and Cadet Ikari off the duty list for the day. He swore he heard an exasperated sigh on the other end, but she didn't acknowledge it as she picked him up and carried him to her private bedroom.

The halls were long and windy, so he got lost well before the older Senior Pilot found her quarters, and opened the door to an equally sparse bedroom. The only thing in it was a bed and TV, plus a closet for her clothes, which was tiny. She smiled and closed the door before putting him on her bed, staring at him with an unsettling intensity in her eyes. She instructed him that whenever they were in this room together, he was to only call her Mommy, not Rei, or Senior Pilot, but Mommy. He nodded, before being told that this was a special training session that only female Senior Pilots could do with Cadets, and that if a such a Senior Pilot requested him for a training session like this, he was to follow them and do as they instructed him to do. He nodded, always the obedient boy as she began cuddling him. It felt nice, and even as she cuddled him, a soft fragrance filled the room. To his mind, it was the sweetest, most overpowering thing he'd ever smelt. He began sniffing the air, trying to follow the scent as he nosed lower and lower down her body.

He moaned against her abs as the scent started hitting him full force, he was eight years old, and hadn't had the Birds und Bees talk, so was unaware that most girls didn't have a penis. He whined as he went lower, and pawed at her groin, trying fruitlessly to undo the zipper. She laughed lightly, before slowly unzipping uniform and revealing a 14-inch-long musky shaft. He moaned softly, before nuzzling her shaft like a kitten would it's mother. He whined, as his 3-inch long shaft got so hard it started to hurt. She smiled as she began to undress him, until he was nude, letting his dicklet sway as she began pushing him down so that his lips were kissing her tip. He moaned at her taste, salty yet sweet. He licked at her tip like he was in a desert and it was the only oasis for miles, his tiny little tongue barely covering half of it as he moaned like a whore. He wrapped his lips around the tip, and started sucking like a baby, making her moan loudly with praise. She began thrusting her hips up into his mouth, letting the warmth seep over her dick as she felt him swallow around her. He got deeper and deeper with every thrust, gagging softly as he felt his nose touch her groin, and her penis hilt itself in his throat.

With her cock in his throat, she moved to phase two of the 'training exercise'. She held his head down and began fucking his throat hard and fast, making sure to drag every inch of her cock along his throat and tongue. This served two purposes, firstly, she wanted to know how long he could hold his breath, and secondly, she wanted him to get all musked out over her scent. Each breath he took sent her scent into his mind, his neurons fired, warning him that he was being changed mentally. The boy shuddered in her grasp as her hips kept smacking against his nose, making him moan softly. She was barely a few steps away from feral, so in her mind, she appreciated the preteen's submission as he swallowed around her harder and harder. As it was, she was finally ready to give him the first throatpie of his life. With a few more thrusts, she withdrew her cock from his throat until her tip was all that remained, and then the last shreds of her control snapped. She growled as her cum shot into his throat, giving Shinji a treat he'd be forever addicted to.

He swallowed the creamy substance, and as he did, he felt hungrier and his bottom felt empty. He crawled onto her lap, whimpering softly as he began rolling his hips onto her dick. She giggled, before pulled his into a kiss, her tongue swirling around his tiny mouth as she grabbed his hips and aligned his ass with her hard cock. She smiled down at him, thrusting her cock against his little asshole as he moaned that he needed Mommy. He didn't understand, couldn't really, and so Rei slammed her fuckstick deep into his ass. Her 14-inches stretched him out, bludgeoning his p-spot and making him wail in ecstacy, He was so tiny that she had to keep a tight grip on his hips to prevent him from falling off of her as she sawed in and out of his boi-cunt. She was feral now, so as he was being fucked up his kid-hole, she started biting his neck, leaving hickey after hickey on his throat to mark him. The little whimpers and gasps that came from him with each roll of her hips was like music to her ears, and she growled in his ear as he clenched down on her. His cocklet was throbbing against her abs, and so she grabbed it and started stroking it. A few tugs and he yowled his pleasure as a pathetic load dripped onto her abs.

It was too much for her, she finally slammed him down balls-deep and came. Hot jets of cum painted the boy's walls white, and all he felt was warmth and tiredness. He instinctively began sucking on one of Rei's nipples, blushing as she wrapped her arms and legs around him. He was completely encased within her warmth, his tummy was full, and he was protected. Shinji smiled sleepily, and rested his head on her chest. As he fell asleep, he didn't notice Rei pulling out her phone and opening a group chat before sending a photo of his fucked-out body. Soon, he'd be trained not as a pilot for a EVA Unit, but as a free-use slut for those pilots...

Chapter Text

Naruto ran through Konoha as fast as lightning, having at last officially beaten the Final Exam and becoming part of Squad 7. He weaved through crowds of villagers, eager to get home and practice his favorite technique. For him, it was also his greatest technique. The 12-year-old got to his apartment, and immediately closed and locked the door, before doing the Rat-Boar-Dog-Wolf handsigns, and summoning 4 clones of himself, but they were off. They had dicks, yes, but they were female, and the dicks were bigger than his 3-inches by a large margin. He blushed as one of the Shadow Clones, he decided was now named Naruko, began stroking her 13-inch-long cock. The other three, Haruka, Shoko, and Imoko, began stripping naked as Naruko pulled him onto the bed in his room.

Naruko began kissing him, her tongue easily overpowering his own as she stripped him of his clothes, throwing them to the side of the bed. Haruka and Shoko appeared at his side, while Imoko grabbed him by the hair and began stroking his hair. He moaned into Naruko's mouth as her cock started grinding against his asshole, the genin having to remind himself that it was just a clone and that he would technically still be a virgin. He shivered as Naruko stopped giving him a Konohan Kiss, and instead entered his quivering butt. She couldn't help herself, and started fucking him hard from the get-go as he whimpered like a slut. Imoko had enough of waiting, and began to turn him to his right, where he saw another 13-incher waiting as he wrapped his lips around the tip. The two found a fast pace immediately, making him gag as he felt tears come to his eyes. It was brutal, and both his holes were clenching nonstop as he focused on breathing through his nose. The two Shadow Clones smirked, and high-fived each other as they realized that he definitely wouldn't be resisting them.

Shoko grabbed his right hand, and guided it to her own 13-inch rod, while Haruka did the same for his left. It was instinctive at this point, so he started stroking their warm cocks as he began bobbing his head up and down Imoko's shaft. The 5 of them moved in harmony, and Naruto loved it. There was just something about submitting to his clones that made things that much hotter. As it was he fucked his hips faster, rocking them from side to side as Naruko began thrusting into him erratically. She was close, and if she was close, then so were the rest of the clones. Sure enough, Naruko dissipated 40 seconds later, the final twitches of her cock just barely bringing him over the edge as he moaned softly. The other three followed after, the shock of pleasure that dissipated them reverberating through his body as he came over and over into his sheets.

He gasped as the last aftershock of pleasure dissipated, and he reviewed his memories. He noted that he had the unique privilege of being gangbanged, and gangbanging himself. He smirked as the tactical applications of this came to him, now that he knew that he could get the memories of his clones, he could just have them go to the library and learn technique after technique and practice the technique until they got it right. It also meant that being Hokage would be easier, as the clones could do the paperwork for him. Honestly, as he fell asleep, he smiled, he was already the greatest ninja ever, now he just had to prove that to the rest of the world...

Chapter Text

Luna smiled as she came across Harry, isolated and alone near the Ravenclaw Tower. The Ravenclaw knew full and well that the 12-year-old had just been outed as a potential Slytherin Heir, but she knew that he wasn't Dark, or a bigot, the fact that his so-called 'friends' had abandoned him disturbed her as well. Still, he'd suit her purposes well, as he was unlikely to complain about any positive attention given to him. She'd recently discovered a bit of permanent Transfiguration that only worked on males, which would give them breasts. A different spell, of course, turned boy-clits into vaginas with functional wombs, but Luna wasn't ready to sire the next Lovegoods quite yet. The 11-year-old hardened at the thought of the Boy-Who-Lived submitting to her and bearing her child, but she didn't stroke her 14 inch long shaft yet. She walked up to the boy, and smiled as she told him that she didn't believe the rumors, and that his former friends were fools. He smiled sadly, but she didn't give him a chance to say anything before taking him to her favorite hidden room in Hogwarts.

The blonde smirked as she approached the Come and Go Room, with Harry in tow. She walked past the section of the hallway thrice, each time thinking of the perfect place to fuck Harry, before a door appeared in the middle of the wall. She opened it, before picking him up and carrying the preteen through the threshold. He blushed as he was picked up, before he saw a bed in the room. She carried him to the bed, before laying him down on it. She pulled out her wand, and then smiled softly at him. She knew that if she wanted to fuck him, and for him to like it, consent was important. His consent, at least, was VERY important for what she was about to do next. The Transfiguration wouldn't be permanent if he didn't consent, and Luna thought the boy would look sexy as fuck with breasts. So, she explained that Witches like her, nearing puberty, required sex. Alot of sex at that, and that as a Futa, if her dick wasn't emptied repeatedly, her magic would weaken. Harry looked askance, but didn't look disgusted, so she explained that she'd chosen him to experiment with sex for awhile, since he was clearly single, and therefore no one would complain. He was also kind, which meant a lot to her.

Harry blushed, but asked what she meant by experiment, and she giggled. She smiled and explained that she wanted to give him boobies, so that she could fuck both his bum and boobies. If he wanted more, he'd have to wait until 4th year, but by then she'd be ready to fuck a child into him. Harry blushed, but didn't protest, instead, he looked at his chest, and then asked her to do the spell. She flicked her wand in an U-shaped pattern over his nipples, and in an instant, small C-cups formed. They were perky as well, which only made her dick throb as she removed her robes. She smirked as Harry stared at her cock, sheer awe and reflected in his eyes as he stripped as well. His tiny dick was barely 2 inches in length, yet was fully hard as she began pumping her dick. She wrapped a dainty hand around it, then began sliding her cock up his abdomen until the shaft rested in between his breasts. He gasped in pleasure, instinctively squeezing his mammaries together as she thrusted harshly.

Each thrust brought her tip within kissing distance, and as all Harry had was instinct, that was what he did. His kisses were chaste, virginal, but that could be changed in time, she mused. As it was the squeezing his breasts, and the Boy-Who-Lived's breathless submission to her will fueled her desire ever further. She growled, slamming her hips against his with relentless force as Harry's breasts provided her with spankbank fuel that would at least last the year. She was barely able to speak, and yet, she suddenly stopped and spread his legs wide. She was ready to take his virginity, and Harry moaned softly as he revealed a need for her fat cock, his hole twitching as she rested her tip against his entrance. She thrusted forward, drawing out a keening wail from Harry's lips as his bum tightened around her. She groaned, before thrusting into him hard and fast, dragging her shaft over his prostate with every roll of her hips. His whines and moans filled the room, and Luna tittered as a particularly sharp rut against his bitch switch caused his breath to hitch. Harry stared at her, lust having overtaken his expression as he tried to keep from cumming. It was like a boiling heat had started to rise in his guts, and each thrust only stoked it. Luna saw his efforts, and decided to speed up his climax. With a flick of her wrist, Harry yowled her name as he sprayed a tiny load across her chest.

As her wife-to-be's ass clenched like a vice around her cock, Luna bit down on his nipple and started sucking on it. As she did, she allowed herself to cum, letting hot jets of seed paint his walls white. He gasped, and whimpered as she began nuzzling his chest. Harry was hers now, so she didn't care when he began slurring her name. Futacum, she knew, had certain effects on male virgins. The first of which was that it was addictive, and the second effect was that it enhanced submissive behavior in males as well. She slowly pulled out of his suckling asshole, letting him feel every single inch of her cock be dragged over his bitch switch one final time before pulling him into a cuddle. Harry moaned and nuzzled into her, blushing as she began stroking his hair. He felt weak as a kitten, so as he closed his eyes, he didn't see her smile as she conjured a collar and fastened it around his neck. It would signify that he was a free-use slut, and Luna couldn't wait to explain his new purpose to the Slut-Who-Lived...

Chapter Text

Link had been reincarnated again, he mused, as he noted that he was around 4-years-old this time. He smiled as he got out of bed, knowing that Navi would be at the table, ready to help him make break-who was that? The fairy that was staring down at him was definitely not Navi, for she was much larger, just a tad bit shorter than Urbosa, and she wasn't exactly a midget. She also had very large breasts, and most importantly, she had a 16 inch long COCK that was dripping precum as she made pancakes, a recent Hylian trend. He looked confused, but the musk emanating from the Great Fairy's shaft was overpowering any coherent thought, so he didn't even ask who she was as she finished the pancakes and placed a plate of them on his spot at the table. He began eating the fluffy pancakes, moaning at how good it tasted. The Hero of Time didn't notice the Great Fairy vanishing until she reappeared in the kitchen, holding a small set of skirts and tiny panties.

He blushed as the Fairy explained that he was no longer going to be allowed to dress like a boy, as she, yes, she, was a little girl. Little girls, Link was told, dressed in skirts and panties. He nodded, and as he finished the last bite of his pancakes, the 4-year-old was picked up and carried to the living room. There, she sat him on her lap when she sat on the couch, before kissing him on the lips. Unlike with Zelda, however, the kiss was nowhere near chaste. She licked at his lips, prying them open as he gasped softly. Her tongue easily filled his mouth, and he moaned when she started playing with his tongue, batting it around like a toy as she effortlessly took control. He moaned into the kiss, whimpering as she took his pants off and started playing with his 3 inch long shaft, stroking it with a finger while the other 4 began circling his anus. His hips stuttered, and she smiled against his lips.

She suddenly broke away, and started licking at his throat. He moaned softly, instinctively spreading his legs as she slowly inserted a single finger into his asshole. His tiny hole clenched around the finger, and as she curled it upwards, he moaned loudly. She was nipping his throat now, leaving mark after mark to stake her claim as he gasped, bucking his hips onto her finger. She groaned as he clenched around her, before slamming two more into his spasming asshole. His moans turned high pitch as she started rubbing against his prostate, making him whimper as his penis began dripping watery precum. She growled as she scissored her fingers, stretching him wider as he whined and locked his legs around her waist. He knew that she was planning on fucking him today, and all he could think was that he couldn't wait feel full from her cum.

She suddenly withdrew her fingers and aligned her cock with his clenching hole, resting her tip at his tiny entrance. She blushed the expression on the little boy's face, one of need and lust. His eyes were dilated, and his breathing was rapid as he tried to fuck himself onto her dick. She began grinding her tip against his rim, letting him feel the pressure before she was ready to fully claim him. That idiot of a Fairy, Navi should've done this on his first reincarnation, but that she didn't was better for her, as it meant that the toddler-slut was free for the taking. She slowly pushed her cock into his hole, making him squeal with pleasure as he stretched wide to receive his first fuck ever. She thrusted upwards, loosening the boy's bum as he began moaning sluttily. His hole clenched around her so tightly that she was afraid that she'd lose circulation, yet she kept fucking into him. She knew that if he was corrupted into needing to submit to futas now, at this age, then he'd forever be a whore for futa-dick in any reincarnation. His moans turned to mewls as he laid his head in between her breasts, he was barely able to think as a cloud of pleasure overtook his mind. Each thrust had his boy-button be smashed by her fat cock, making him whimper as pre began dripping from his tiny pencil-sized cocklet.

She grabbed his hair, and moved his head so that his lips were pressed against one of her nipples. He instinctively suckled on it, looking into her eyes with such trust that she lost control. She slammed into him again, this time hilting herself inside of him completely. Her cock bounced against his p-spot from that final thrust, and sure enough, the toddler came his throbbing penis ejecting a single droplet of cum as he wailed onto her breast. His asshole clenched and fluttered around her rod, bringing her to her own climax. Her cock was like a cannon, shooting jet after jet of hot, creamy seed into his guts and asshole. That same cock also made a perfect seal, and not even a single droplet escaped as he whined softly from his tummy being filled with yet another meal. He looked at her with bleary eyes as he finally agreed to wear the clothes she wanted him to wear. Or, Link supposed, he was a she now. She nodded to herself, before looking into her mommy's eyes as she kissed her forehead softly, and with a little bit of magic, sent the little 'girl' to sleep...

Chapter Text

Izuku blushed red as he entered the common room of the Heights Alliance Dorms, where Momo, Tsu, Ochako, Toru, Jirou, and Mina awaited him. The girls were chatting about something, and from what snippets he caught as the 14-year-old femboy waited for one of the girls to notice him, they were planning on inviting the Class 1-B girls for a sleepover. He flushed deep red, knowing that he was likely not going to get any sleep tonight, much less be able to walk the next morning. At last, Tsu smiled at him, before beckoning him to sit on her lap. Even though the only thing that he was wearing was pink panties, he did as he was told, gasping into her shoulder as he felt her hot 14-inch-long shaft sandwich itself between his butt cheeks. Instead of ripping away his panties however, Tsu only pulled him into a chaste kiss, before whispering in his ear that the two would cuddle like this until the 1-B girls arrived. He blushed cutely, before gasping as her left hand squeezed his butt softly. Her hands were so huge that they could each cover a cheek and still have room to spare, and as he gasped, she pulled him into her tightly.

There was an agreement between the girls that if there was to be a gangbang, that it wouldn't start until all the parties present had arrived. In this case, unless the girls of 1-B stated that they weren't interested, then Izuku was going to be fucked in 30 minutes. He nuzzled Tsu's chest, blushing as a hand started rubbing his hair like a kitten. He stared into her eyes, blushing at the sheer love reflected back at him as she began telling him that he was beautiful. Her cock jumped a bit, but she kissed his forehead in reassurance. She smiled as she saw the door open, and the 1-B girls streamed in. The girls were Itsuka Kendou, who sprinted in showing off a 10-inch rod that she was stroking with every step, Yui Kodai, who had eyes only on Izuku, and a 12-inch cock to boot, Pony Tsunotori, who had a horsecock that matched her first name at 17 inches, Ibara Shiozaki, who was the most covered, and the smallest of the group at 7 inches, Yanagi Reiko, who quietly levitated Izuku away from Tsu and rubbed her 14-inch dick all over his chest and neck, Komori Kinoko, who was standing proud at 13 inches, and lastly but not least, Setsuna Tokage, who split her 11-inch shaft away from her and began rubbing it on Izuku's lips.

Izuku, ever the dutiful boi, opened his mouth and moaned softly as Tokage began dragging her cock along his tongue. There was something liberating about just being used to Izuku, something that spoke to the part of the boy that he'd tried to repress over the years. He groaned as Tokage walked over to him, and flipped him and her cock so that he was facing the floor, and the tip was pointed upwards. He gagged loudly when she slammed his head to the floor, before Pony walked over, the American had a look of superiority in her eyes. Pony was known to be bad at speaking Japanese, but of the people currently in the room, only Izuku understood English. She smirked and began rubbing her cock against his ass, before spitting on it and calling him a perfect slut. She spanked him hard, earning and even louder groan as the femboi spurted pre onto the floor. Izuku had a bit of a humiliation/degradation kink, so the way the American was treating him was unlocking feelings of shame and need that shot through him. Pony laughed at how easy the slut before was, before ramming her horsecock all the way into his asshole.

Izuku let go of the cock in his mouth, whining loudly as she began pounding him. Everyone could see the bulge that jutted from his stomach as the American easily loosened the little slut. There was a problem, Izuku knew that he'd originally been Quirkless, and one of the main things that had changed for the Quirkless was that all genders of Quirkless people had wombs, that particular evolution being forced upon them during the Dawn to ensure their place as breeding stock for the Quirked. Izuku had barely avoided getting pregnant the last time the futas of Class 1-A had fucked him, and he knew that him getting pregnant would almost certainly be the end of his career as a hero. It wouldn't matter that he had a Quirk, at best he'd be regarded as a freak of nature and maybe he'd be kept as stress relief for the futas, but at worst...public free use sluts still existed, and it was a punishment that could be handed down by the UA staff for lying about his Quirk.

He wailed in unwanted pleasure, each thrust from the American robbing him of the ability to speak. He tried, soft exhales turning into babble as he tried to beg Pony to pull out before she finished inside of him. He blushed as all that came out were breathless whimpers and moans, as each thrust dragged her fat cock against his boy button. She grabbed him by the hair and pulled hard, before spanking him so hard that he started twitching as the pain turned to pleasure. He whined and groaned, before Reiko grabbed his jaw, prying it open as she slammed into his now open mouth. The two quickly matched a fast pace, and now the only noises that anyone could hear from Izuku were gags as Reiko tried to plug his throat with her cock.

He moaned, now unable to even think about begging the American to pull out before she came, so he decided to make the best of it. He began bucking his hips back, intentionally clenching around her and fucking his face onto Reiko's shaft. The two girls moaned, with Reiko scratching him behind the ears like a cat as praise. This secondary form of degradation made him wail as he came untouched, spilling a tiny load onto the floor. This in turn brought the two girls to orgasm, with the flare from Pony's dick plugging him up so thoroughly that he felt his womb overflow from the amount of seed launched into it, while Reiko's jets of her essence packed his stomach with hot cream.

The next two to approach were Ibara, who gently pushed her tip into his mouth, and Itsuka, who roughly fucked into his asshole as it weakly clenched around her. As if to heighten his enjoyment, the two started using their quirks, with Ibara fashioning a leash from one of her hair vines and wrapping it around his throat while thrusting ever so slightly into his mouth, and Itsuka biggering her hand and wrapping it around the back of his head. The two girls thrusted into him synchronously, his gags and moans only enhancing their pleasure. His bitch switch was being bullied, and the amount of cum in his asshole only made things easier for Itsuka as she slammed into him. Unfortunately, he forgot about the others, and before he knew it, Tokage slammed into his abused asshole alongside Kinoko, the mushroom-headed girl stroking his 2 inches as an apology. The Class 1-A girls decided to get in on the action at this point, with Toru managing to get between the two girls and fill his ass to the breaking point, while Mina and Momo began grabbing his hands and forcing him to stroke them off. Izuku was barely even cognizant of things, his pathetic cock now trapped in an neverending orgasm.

As it was, that same forced orgasm of his now triggered Ibara's and Itsuka's own. The girls blasted their cum down his throat and ass. His tummy bulged and his womb expanded. Izuku now swore that he could feel his eggs being fertilized, and the thought brought a slutty smile to his face. As it was Tokage was still railing him, dragging her shaft across his lubed p-spot. Toru's dick was right beside her own, but he was unable to focus on anything. He was on a cloud of pleasure, and he looked at Mina, who giggled softly and then moaned. Her cum was slightly acid, so a little saltier than usual as he licked it off of her face. Momo was thrusting into his hand at this point, her face an expression of lust that scared him slightly. He knew as a boy that he had barely any rights, but still, the way that she was looking at him made him wonder if she'd be up for some nonconsent play at some point. She groaned loudly, before hot jets of seed spattered across his neck and chest. The girls liked seeing him covered in cum, so Momo forbade him from cleaning himself up at this point.

Toru and Tokage thrusted harder, making him mewl softly. The invisible girl stroked him harder and faster, like she was milking a cow. Her thumb rubbed against his glans, his cock was slimy and wet, yet she still was stroking him off. Tokage detached her head, letting it fly to his face before kissing him harshly. Her tongue easily batted his own around like a toy, dominating it with the ease that only an experienced kisser could bring. As he became lost in the kiss, he felt two earjacks plug themselves into his ears before a soothing melody entered his mind. He felt Jirou and Tsu guide his hands to their cocks, and the punk girl signed that he was to follow the beat while stroking them. He was lost in the melody, stroking the two girls to the beat, which alternated between being fast and slow. He felt Tokage and Toru begin slamming into him erratically, signifying that they were close. Sure enough, ten seconds later, twin streams of cream filled his womb again making him gasp into the Lizard Splitter's mouth as she finally broke the kiss. As her head flew back onto Tokage's body, Ochako grabbed his hair, bunching it into a ponytail.

The Gravity girl was now the final one to penetrate him, choosing his mouth as the place to deliver her creamy treat. As Ochako thrusted slowly down his warm, wet throat, he felt the earjacks buzz, before a hot jet of sperm blanketed his neck and face. The wet feeling made the femboi whine around the Gravity Girl, who thrusted all the way down his throat in response. As the earjacks unplugged themselves, Tsu began ribbiting loudly. He was allowed to turn his face ever so slightly as he ran his tongue over Ochako's glans, and as he did, he was blanketed in more cum. Not enough to cover his vision, but his face felt much warmer than usual. He blushed, but with a tug of his hair, he was forced to focus on Ochako's rod once more. She slammed in and out of his throat, grabbing his waist with all five fingers as she kept him horizontal. He whined as she walked around, clearly showing her proficiency with her Quirk to the rest of the class as he slurped and swallowed around her dick. At last, after walking to the couch, she whispered, "Release~", cumming hard down his throat as he fell into the softness of the cushions.

That night, Izuku slept on that couch, with Tsu and Momo on either side of him cuddling him. 3 weeks after, he'd feel strange, and to Recovery Girl's shock bore children in her infirmary. He would get very lucky, as the school conveniently viewed his experience as nonconsensual, but also couldn't find the perpetrators. As it was, he got to keep being a student of UA, and after 4 years, even became a hero. Hell, he become the Number 1 a year after he graduated. But he conveniently was always to be found with a dick in his mouth or ass, whether hero or villain. They would later state that winning a fight with a villain/hero was 'pulling a Dekiru', and Izuku would turn red everytime he heard that statement. Was seducing villains really the most memorable part of his legacy? The internet certainly thought so...

Chapter Text

Harriet sighed, the 12-year-old girl having managed to defeat the basilisk without even a scratch on her arm. She'd managed to stab the damn snake through the roof of it's mouth, and pull the sword out before she could get stabbed in return, but there was a cost. Riddle, who she now knew to be the Dark Lord, had completely risen, and exited Gawain's body. However, the upside to this was that Gawain's wand was rejecting him, and Harriet had regained her own wand before Riddle had figured it out. As it was, she cast the Disarming Charm, sending Gawain's wand flying to her hand. Riddle stared in shock, sure, the wand had rejected him, but he was pretty sure he'd had the Potter girl's wand in his ha-oh shit he dropped it during her fight with the basilisk. She advanced on him, smiling as she pointed out that he'd effectively lost. Sure he was in a body, but he'd possessed an 11-year-old, and now only had a magical core of one. He was screwed, and he knew it. She cast a Body Bind on Riddle, and he fell on his hands and knees, unable to move. She smirked, vanishing his clothes and revealing that the most feared 16-year-old in Britain only had a 2-inch-long cocklet.

He yelped, his face burning with humiliation. She giggled at how small he was, then stripped out of her clothes, showing off her 16 inches to the two boys. Tom stared at it in fear, whereas Gawain actively drooled as he began stroking himself while staring at Harriet. She walked over to Riddle, smirking at how helpless he was as she grabbed his hips and rested her shaft against his butt. He tried to resist as she slowly pushed into his ass, but he was under a Body Bind, meaning that he couldn't do anything other than breathe as her cock savagely loosened his entrance. She groaned at how tight he was, in fact, he was virgin-tight. She laughed as she figured it out. "Fuck me, Tommy, you were a virgin? No wonder you were so fucked up as a kid." She made sure to aim her dick at his p-spot, she wanted him to feel pleasure from her cock, from a half-blood like himself. She felt him clench around her, the soft exhales from his mouth hitching like he had the hiccups. She growled as she felt her cock sink even deeper, now she was 3/4ths of the way inside of him. His back arched, and a few droplets of cum fell to the floor. As his walls fluttered around her dick, she groaned, before sinking balls deep in him, and allowing herself to lose control. Her cum surged through him, making the Dark Teen scream in agony as a golden light emerged from his body. She kept cumming into him, and the light shined brighter and brighter, until it overtook her vision. Then, she felt a loss of tightness around her cock as her sight came back to her. He was gone, and the book that had started it all was burnt and bleeding.

She ran to Gawain, and pulled the 11-year-old into a searing kiss. The redhead moaned, opening his mouth slightly as she French kissed him. Her tongue easily batted his own around as she pinned the boy to the floor, rutting against his hips like a dog in heat. He groaned, his 3 inches twitching as he hurriedly removed his robes. As he did, Harriet began to suck on his neck, leaving hickey after hickey on or near his throat. He whined sluttily, as Harriet pushed into him, sinking into his tight warmth. She wasn't sure if his sister Ronnie would be able to dig her way through the rubble, so she thrusted hard and fast. His tight ass clenched like a vice around her dick, and she easily bullied his p-spot. Gawain whined into her shoulder, coherent and feeling so much better than he had been feeling this entire year. Harriet Potter, the Girl-Who-Lived, was fucking him, and he was loving it. After all, this was his personal fantasy minus the Dark Lord possessing him. Her thrusts were brutal, yet calculated, each slam targeting his prostate with unerring accuracy. Her kisses trailed down to his nipples, and he whimpered as her warm mouth covered one while she pinched the other. It was the right mix of pain and pleasure to speed up his climax, so he was unsurprised when he felt his cock throbbing against her abs.

A few thrusts later, and he came with a keening wail, a single spurt staining her abs. Harriet chuckled in his ear, before speeding up the pace. He suddenly whimpered as she hilted herself inside his asshole, before 10 hot jets of her essence bloated his tummy. He felt warm and full, like he'd just had breakfast and lunch combined. He murmured softly into her ear incoherently, and he blushed as Harriet replied that he was adorable. She exited him slowly, letting the pleasure drag out before casting a Cleaning Charm in his ass. She turned around, giving him privacy as he dressed in his robes before standing on shaky legs. The two walked to the cave-in, where they saw that Ronnie had indeed managed to dig a hole just wide enough that one of the two at a time could enter. Gawain was allowed to go first, and amidst the joyous exclamations of Ronnie's happiness over her little brother's return, Harriet walked in, all power and confidence. As they walked up to the Headmaster's Office, Gawain blushed as Harriet squeezed his hand. He knew then and there that he'd fallen for her, and that when they were of age, he'd try to get her to marry him...

Chapter Text

Harriet snarled at Draco, baring her teeth in disgust as the Slytherin implied that Harmon was sleeping with her to better his 'place as a jumped-up Mudblood'. She didn't speak, she just whipped out her wand and silently cast a Disarming Charm. As Draco's wand came soaring to her outstretched hand, she rounded on him, shoving him inside a broom closet before smirking. See, ever since first year, they had a strange relationship. They were enemies in public, yes, but in private they were lovers. Draco had, in second year during the Chamber of Secrets Incident, came up with code phrases indicating whether or not he wanted sex. For example, if he called Harmon a Mudblood in any way, he wanted rough and hard sex. She pulled the blonde into a passionate kiss, biting at his lips and shoving her tongue past what futile resistance remained. He licked against her tongue as she conquered his mouth, moaning ever so softly as she cast a Diffindo on the back of his robes near his arse.

She smirked, before breaking away only to nip at his neck roughly, making him mew against her shoulder. Her teeth scraped against his pulse point, sending shocks of pleasure running up the 13-year-old boy's spine as he whimpered conquettishly into her neck. The teen futa bit down on his neck, before rubbing a finger against his rim. He blushed, and obediently relaxed his hole, letting her slowly push her index finger into his bum. He loved the feeling of his asshole being penetrated, which was the reason why he'd allowed this arrangement between the two to start. Harriet was the only futa outside of the professors who was larger than 4 inches, so having a fat cock ravishing his asshole sent him into a body-shaking climax everytime. He felt her hips rolling against his own as Harriet shoved a second finger into his starfish. He groaned, feeling her stretch him out for that bitch-breaking dick as he bucked his hips against her fingers. He felt like he would need a third finger, as the two in him were barely scissoring his ass wide enough. He was about to beg for it when she slid that needed third finger into his asshole, intentionally rubbing against his bitch switch as he shook and whimpered.

She used her other hand not to steady him as he shook, but rather to stroke his 1-inch-long shaft as he twitched around her fingers. He was so close, and just before he could cum from her fingers, she withdrew them before turning the teen around. His asshole twitched under her gaze, and she grinned before resting her tip against his entrance, letting him feel just what was about to make him limp for the rest of the day and into the next. Draco moaned, thankful that there were no classes for the rest of the weekend, before casting a hasty Silencing Curse on himself as the Girl-Who-Lived slammed into his tight hole. He clenched around her fat shaft, his mouth open in a silent wail as she thrusted in and out of him. She felt his walls tighten around her dick, but she just angled her cock to slam against his p-spot. As she dragged her rod against his button, she felt his breathing hitch and stutter.

She felt bad about not undoing the Curse, but she couldn't risk anyone seeing the two together, as there would be way too many uncomfortable questions that she didn't want to answer, not mention the fact that her friends both thought that she hated Malfoy. Her hips slammed against his own, and she began rubbing his tummy. She had learned from Gawain after their excursion into the Chamber that sometimes, a boy's magic would just randomly give them wombs that could be impregnated, and Harriet was half-seriously trying to manifest that into reality. Sure, if Draco got pregnant it would raise questions, but Draco probably had a plan just in case, right?

Each thrust dragged against his p-spot, and all Draco could do was gasp softly. He felt his magic begin changing from masculine with hints of feminity to purely feminine, and he blushed softly. He began bucking his hips against her balls, feeling closer and closer to cumming every second. She smirked against his neck, before licking at the bruise on his pulse point. She'd felt the change in Draco's magic, and could now feel her tip bashing against a womb in his bum. The 13-year-old fucked into him faster, slamming her hips at a staccato pace rather than the moderately quick one she'd been using. Draco's dicklet twitched, and he rested his head on the wall as a single rope of seed stained the wall. It was too much for Harriet, who viciously grabbed his hips and slammed her tip against his womb, spilling jet after jet of hot seed inside it. She was brokenly smooshing her hips against his own when she finally stopped cumming, and she marveled at his stomach, all nice and big with her cum like it should be.

As Draco stumbled out of the broom closet, he walked toward Madam Pomfrey's office. Once inside, he explained that his magic had changed to feminine, and that it had done so while he was having sex with a partner. The Mediwitch sighed, cast some Diagnostic Charms, and pronounced that he was indeed pregnant. Upon his request, she promised to not divulge anything to Dumbledore, or his father. She also told him that in 9 months, he'd have to give birth in the infirmary, and that he should discuss with his partner what they should do with the child. Draco nodded, considered his options, and decided that unless another option proved viable, he'd have to raise his child as a Malfoy alone...

Chapter Text

Robin had been chatting with Raven about the specifics of Beast Boy and Cyborg's solo missions when suddenly, something hit him in the back of the head and he passed out. When the 14-year-old came too, he was tied down in a warehouse, completely unable to move. He looked at his captors, and was shocked to realize that they were his female teammates. Raven now had red skin, as if Trigon was controlling her, with four bright-red eyes staring down at him, yet she was smirking instead of angry. Starfire looked a bit more like Blackfire, yet her eyes were more green than before as well. Her costume was at least the same, but Bumblebee was the most shocking. She'd changed into the outfit of the mercenary Wasp, and the costume looked alot like her apparent namesake. He heard a door open, and he saw Gizmo be thrown into the room, and tied down. Unlike Robin, he was unconscious, which meant that he too was likely a victim of whatever plot this was. Jinx, Madame Rogue, Blackfire, shockingly, and Terra strolled in after him, giggling at how easy it was to knock him out. He opened his mouth to say something, but Raven put a finger to his lips, smirked and cast a spell. His mind went blank, and he was blushing as the half-demon stripped down, revealing a 15-inch-long red cock. Robin blushed, smelling a slightly musky scent as he breathed now.

Starfire, upon seeing her best friend strip, looked down at Robin, before stripping as well to show off her 14-inch-long shaft. The musk increased noticeably, and his cock hardened, letting him now that he was nude, as Starfire laughed at his 2-inch-long dicklet. Bumble-no, Wasp, cackled, before revealing her own foot-long dick, stroking it just out of reach for him to suck. He whined softly, but Raven just chuckled and stroked his hair, before directing him to look at Gizmo. As the boy to Robin's left awoke, he saw Terra smirking down at him, her brown eyes filled with lust. Terra smirked, revealing a 13-inch-long shaft, while her leader, Madam Rogue, and her teammate, Jinx, showed off 16 and 15-inch long dicks respectively. Blackfire strolled up to Robin, before resting a 14-inch cock on his face, making him moan as the musk overtook his senses. Blackfire laughed at his weakness, before rubbing her fat cock against his lips, while Raven rested her own shaft against his asshole as it clenched around nothing.

Blackfire started things off for Robin by slowly pushing her cock against his lips, and as he opened his mouth to accept her Tamaranean cock inside his mouth, Raven slammed into his asshole, growling at how tight it was around her demonic dick. The two girls groaned as Robin instinctively began sucking on Blackfire's dick, his tongue lapping at her tip like a starved dog would water. The two found a pace, with one of the girls hilting themself inside of him every second. They sawed in and out of him, causing Robin to moan as his tiny dicklet came ever closer to cumming. He felt his tummy expanding with each thrust, it was like they were trying to fuck a womb inside of him. Blackfire was musky, her earthy smell sending Robin deeper and deeper into a spiral of submission that Raven had started. Speaking of, he felt Raven's balls begin twitching, her hips were rutting furiously against his asshole, and as Robin gagged around Blackfire's cock, Raven let out an exulted roar, cumming deep into his ass. Hot jets of seed filled his tummy, corrupting him further as he began bobbing his head up and down Blackfire's dick.

Next, Wasp smacked his ass, making him whine as he shook his ass with a clear invitation. Wasp snickered, before slamming her shaft into his hole. Blackfire was now rutting against his face erratically, her ball twitching like mad as he began licking them like the slutty bitch he was becoming. He stared into her eyes, watching as she lost control from his throat-massage. With a yowl of ecstacy, she came, filling his throat with her creamy treat as she pulled at his hair like she was pulling on a vine to steady herself. Robin blushed at her taste, salty but sweet. It was like he was meant to submit, and he questioned why he hadn't been fucked like this before. The only answer he came up with, as Blackfire stepped away and allowed her sister to take her place, was that he'd never realized that dickgirls existed before. Starfire was even muskier, which finally broke him enough that he came. He didn't have her dick in his mouth just yet, so he wailed in pleasure as he came completely untouched.

Starfire shut him up as Wasp pounded his p-spot, cramming her orange dick down his needy throat. He gagged as she fucked his throat-pussy like it was a Fleshlight. Wasp's balls slapped against his ass, and all Robin could do was compare them to his own. Hers were much bigger, and Robin instinctively knew that if he were a girl, he'dve been impregnated by now. Wasp too a seeming delight in hilting herself fully within him, so as she fucked into him like a dog in rut, he clenched just once more time. Sure enough, she came, spilling such a large load inside his asshole that she almost was unable to plug it with her cock. Starfire smiled as Wasp withdrew from his ass, before looking over at Gizmo. Sure enough, the villainesses had gone a more indirect route, covering his body rather than his insides with their seed. Sure, the result was the same, but there was something special about fucking a boy full of her cum. Starfire groaned as the teen began swallowing around her while bobbing his head up and down her dick, and mentally noted that Robin was about to swallow his final load of the day.

Her balls twitched once, then twice. Hot helpings of sperm clogged his throat, and he was barely able to swallow it all before he passed out again. When he woke up, he was back in his bed, and Raven was watching him as he woke. She explained that Starfire had accidentally tossed a Frisbee to Wasp, but missed her and hit him in the head instead. She watched as the 'memories' took hold in his mind. A nifty feature that would prevent questioning anything was that their cum would literally implant memories in someone who'd swallowed its mind. This meant that if Raven or any other futa said that something had happened/was true, Robin's mind would make it true by having his memories match what was said. The best part was that the target wouldn't even know what was happening, which meant that if they wanted, Robin could be a very effective sleeper agent. And he would, as Robin would casually give up information if asked, and acted a lot more submissive to futas in private. Most fights were with futas, and nowadays, he mainly 'fought' them in abandoned areas of Jump City. That being said, sometimes he was taken back to the warehouse where he was made to submit, if only to greet the new members of the Futanari Gang...

Chapter Text

Tsu groaned softly as she awoke, her 12-inch long cock jutting up from underneath the covers like a steel pole. She slowly got up, and checked her phone for any messages from her friends. The only one who had messaged her was Izuku, and Tsu instantly opened up her messaging app to reply to him. She saw that he was headed out for a run at the time of the message, which was about an hour prior to her waking up. She had a big fat crush on the greenette, but had been able to hide it until now. There was a common misconception that no Quirk except for sex-related Quirks had any sort of sex stuff added to them. Most Animal Quirks had a heat/mating season though, and Tsu was suddenly hit with so much need that she groaned. It was the first day of May, and frogs tended to mate from May to August. She sent off a quick text to Aizawa indicating that she was unwell, hoping that he wouldn't send anyone to her room since he read her background file. If he had, it would've listed her heat season or rut as May to August, and Aizawa would send a robot to her dorm with food and notes. He hadn't read her background file, however, and so when classes ended, he assigned Midoriya to bring her the notes for the lessons that had taken place that day.

The first notification that Aizawa was a failure was when Izuku politely knocked on her door and asked her if he could come in-he had notes for her to transcribe. Tsu groaned softly and said yes, she most certainly would let him in. Izuku was so painfully naive that he didn't see anything wrong as he walked in. The second he did, he began sniffing the air, moaning softly as he instinctively tried to chase the scent down. He began nuzzling her neck, and even if she wasn't in rut, she'd be hard pressed to concentrate on anything as she could feel every bit of his boyish chest as he crawled atop her and sniffed like a puppy. He began nosing down her bare chest, groaning when he came to her abs as sweat had accumulated there. At this, what little control she had snapped, and she grabbed his hair, pulling the boy away from her 12-pack. He looked shocked, but whimpered softly. She pulled him into a searing kiss, her long tongue easily prying his lips open and curling around his own.

She uncurled her tongue, swallowing Izu-no, Puppy's whimpers as she licked deep into his throat. He gagged softly, but Puppy didn't complain as she explored his tight throat, getting it ready for later. Each slow curl of her tongue was met with a clench of his throat, and soft whimpers. Tsu mused that if she trained Puppy right, he could easily be Puppy full-time instead of just when she was in need of a place to dump her loads. She groaned before slowly withdrawing her tongue from his mouth, letting him breathe softly as she pulled his pants off to reveal a fat ass and a 5-inch-long dick. She decided to ask later why he was so small, as most Quirked boys weren't nearly that tiny in the dick department. Instead, she squeezed his ass before turning him so that she was face-to-face with his asshole. She growled softly, before licking at his starfish, making him gasp and spread his legs like the slut she was going to train him to become. It was hot and tight, and she had to make an effort to extend her tongue enough to find her Puppy's p-spot. She smiled as Puppy whined in pleasure, quaking as his 5 inches throbbed with each drag of her tongue over his most special spot.

As his hole loosened, she pulled her tongue back. Sure, rimming Puppy to a mind bending orgasm would be nice, but if she wanted to truly break Puppy, to stake her claim on him, she had to fuck him. She rolled so that Puppy was face down, his stomach beating against her sheets. His ass was twitching, clearly unused to any form of stimulation. She squeezed one of his ass-cheeks with her hand, smiling at the little gasp that Puppy made in response. She rested her 12 inches against his quivering entrance, feeling the slight give his hole had as she rolled her hips against his own. He groaned loudly as her fat cock slammed into his ass with a snap of her hips, dragging against his p-spot like a violinist dragged her bow against the strings of that lovely instrument. He moaned as he felt his stomach expand from her thrusts, but gasping as Tsu started spanking him. There was something liberating in Izuku's mind about being used like this, and when Tsu found a headband with doggy ears and put them on, he started yipping softly. He didn't need to think, he just needed to obey, that was what puppies did after all.

His back arched in an attempt to get her deeper, and Izuku whined as he felt her balls clapping against his own. They were huge, and from what Puppy smelled, they were musky indeed. They were covered with sweat, indicating that as he now suspected, she'd been too focused on her rut to clean herself. Each thrust sent a spark of white-hot pleasure into his brain, he was barely able to think, and he was only able to take what Tsu was giving him. Her hips slammed into his faster now, and her tongue wrapped around his neck, the slimy feeling making him gasp in more than just oxygen deprivation. She squeezed and loosened her tongue with every thrust, making him stick out his own from the pleasure. He looked wrecked, his face completely flushed, drool leaking from his mouth and his tongue limp. He was close, and Tsu knew it. With a final harsh thrust, his scream of pleasure was choked off as he stained her sheets with his tiny load. From here, she let go of his throat and spanked him hard for dirtying her sheets.

She growled and bit down on his neck, the harsh sucking causing his ass to clench down on her dick like a vice. She felt a boiling heat in her balls, letting her know that she was very soon to paint his walls white with her baby batter. She blushed as his whines grew ever more heated, almost pleading for her cum. A few thrusts later, and she answered his pleas. Her cock acted like a cannon, shooting off shot after shot of hot seed deep into his ass. She placed a hand on Puppy's tummy to steady herself and prevent her from collapsing on top of him as her legs grew shaky, and was surprised to feel a warm bulge grow with every shot of seed. Pup-Izuku cooed, obviously happy to be sated as the lust drained from her mind. Tsuyu stared in disbelief as she pulled her fat cock out of her crush's butt, making him whimper sluttily as she began cuddling him. Izuku didn't appear to be disturbed by the way he treated her, so as she snuggled his unconscious body, she decided to ask in the morning if he wanted this to be a long-running or one-time thing...

Chapter Text

Ethan panted as he ran into the old Dimitrescu Castle, hearing howls behind him as he crossed the property line. The 9-year-old didn't like the matriarch of the Family, Alcina, but had to plead for her protection since his parents had just kicked him out. He ran to the front door, knocking and ringing the doorbell as he waited. He saw Alcina through the window as she walked down the Grand Staircase, smiling as she opened the door. She ushered him in, drying him off with a towel before he could dampen her rug with his wet hair. She stared at him unblinkingly, waiting for an explanation as to why the little boy was even here. He looked down, before telling her that he'd been kicked out of his house by his parents for liking futanari porn. At this, she grinned, picking the boy up and carrying him to a bedroom upstairs. He nuzzled her neck, smelling a weirdly musky scent from her as she walked over the threshold to her bedroom.

She said that she was going to get a shower, and that as the Mistress of the house, little boys like him had to do as they were told if they wanted to stay, before mentioning that she hoped that by the time she was out of the shower, he'd be nude on her bed. She left, and the former Winters Heir immediately stripped down. He'd heard every rumor about the Dimitrescu Family, but had thought that most if not all of the rumors were bunk. He blushed as he began playing with his 9-inch-long dick, knowing that he was likely about to lose his virginity to the older, almost timeless woman. As he squeezed it, he let out a small whimper, not knowing that Alcina could hear every whine and moan he made. He could only thrust his hips mindlessly into his hand, rolling them like an animal in heat. As he thrusted into his hand, Alcina came back, this time though, she was naked as well. She strolled over to him, stroking his hair as red eyes stared into his own. He looked down, and saw that she too had a cock, one that was much larger than his own at 3 feet.

The musk was overpowering, and he could barely think as she pulled him down to her cock before mashing his lips against the tip in a parody of a kiss. He groaned at the smell, feeling weirdly blank in the head. He heard her say that little boys like him would need to thank her, so he began licking at the tip. As his tongue traced a path across her drooling tip, she moaned and began rolling her hips. The taste was both salty yet sweet, and with each lick globs of pre would be scraped onto his tongue. He felt fuzzier and fuzzier as he licked his Mommy's cock like an ice cream cone, before he felt her hand on the back of his head. He opened his mouth, wrapping his lips around Mommy's hard, hot dick. He was pushed onto her dick, and he was barely able to take 8 out her 36 inches before gagging when her tip hit the back of his throat. Mommy Alcina just wrapped her thighs around the back of his head, before rolling her hips. Sure enough, her cock pushed by the pathetic barrier of resistance that his throat meagerly offered. With a few swallows, he was now drooling around 30 of her 36 inches. He could feel his tummy being bullied by Mommy's dick, and as he tried to swallow more of her fat cock down, she laughed before roughly pulling him off of her dick, and turning him around so that his ass faced her tip.

He blushed as Mommy began rubbing her fingers against his hole, even pushing against his bum for whatever reason. He whined when one of her fingers hooked into his hole, rubbing against a spot that made him feel even fuzzier inside. He felt hot, like a knot was stretching him from the inside. He opened his mouth to either moan for more or beg her to stop, when she added another finger. He moaned loud and low, bucking his hips onto her fingers as she snickered in his ear. She curled her fingers upward, increasing the heat and pressing down on that spot. He was wailing in pleasure now, the heat spreading from his penis to his hips. She withdrew her fingers, sat down behind him, and pulled the little boy onto her lap. He could feel her lower head, slowly but surely pressing against his entrance, before she rolled her hips and it penetrated him. The heat spread further now as she slowly filled him up until she was balls deep. The moment his bum was in her lap, the heat flared in his chest, leaving him shaking in pleasure as his special spot was rubbed by the largest cock that would ever fuck his ass. She rolled her hips harshly as he weakly clenched his walls around her. He was barely able to remain sane, which wasn't helped when she pinched his nipples. Actually, he broke right then and there, screaming in pleasure as he writhed from the pleasure-pain. He felt like a toy, and to Alcina, that's what he was, which was only exemplified as he felt her balls quake. He instinctively knew that she was about to cum, and started sobbing in pleasure at the thought of her seed filling him up like packing peanuts.

A final thrust, and then she came, his walls and tummy being filled almost to bursting with hot, creamy yet chunky cum. The preteen yelled her name as he spurted a tiny load in comparison onto her bed. Alcina chuckled, her toy was the most entertainment she'd had in a long time, so she was even more pleasantly surprised when she felt new life form in his bum. She'd accidentally created a functional womb, and her seed had filled it to the point of overflowing around her cock, so she just knew that she'd fertilized him. The only question was what the gender of the child would be. If it was futa like her, Alcina mused, then maybe she could train her to dominate the bitch now weakly quivering around her cock whenever she left on a trip. If it was a boy, well, it wouldn't be the first time in her centuries of life that she'd a harem. Either way, she was impatiently waiting for the next 9 months to pass...

Chapter Text

Jason sighed as he walked around Park Row. The formerly wealthy neighborhood had been abandoned after the death of the Wayne Family, so nowadays it was called Crime Alley. He dodged a would-be mugger and casually flicked a pickpocketer's hand away, the 13-year-old barely needing to put in any effort into his casual thwarting of attempts at stealing his shit. He was a thief himself, of course, mainly of hubcaps and tires. The ravenette had heard rumors that the Batmobile had been seen around Crime Alley more often these days, and so the teen was currently planning his most daring heist yet: The Batmobile's tires. He could, if he sold them, get a pretty penny for those, especially since a lot of Underworlders really wanted to know how the car worked. He climbed a fire escape, and settled in. Penguin was making an arms deal a few blocks down tonight, and the Bat liked to pick abandoned alleys to park his car in. He waited, but after an hour, he grew hungry. He was just about to start walking down the fire escape when a large vine blocked him off. He panicked a bit, looking for another exit before being hit in the back of the head by something hard.

He awoke, tied to a chair in an abandoned warehouse. He heard voices, one rich and musical, and the other sharper and high-pitched with a Brooklyn accent. He was so groggy that he wasn't hearing what they were saying, but they weren't focused on him, yet. He shifted his wrists, and felt zero slack in the ropes. He didn't have a knife, and most importantly, his tire iron was missing. He mourned the loss of his only means of protection for 50 seconds, and then sound came back into focus. "-Just sayin' that the Bat-Brat in the chair looks adorable Pammy! Doncha wanna keep him? Plus, you've been really stressed lately, Pammy. Just consider what I'm sayin' please?" Bat-Brat? Wasn't that what Quinn called...ohfuck! He immediately focused on the two women pacing around the warehouse. "Harleen, even if he's Robin, which I doubt due to the ease in which we took him, wouldn't it be pointless since Batman would rescue him if he were Robin? Besides, my stress isn't something you need to be worried about, though I do find it adorable that you are now capable of understanding why pent-up stress would be bad for the babies." He winced, yep, they thought that he was Robin. Welp, he was screwed. Jason mentally cursed the actual sidekick, he was just a street rat! He had no business mixing with Ivy and...Fuck, Quinn was here too? Last he heard, she was with the damn Clown, not a sidekick to the ecoterrorist of Gotham! He tried to stand, only for the 'ropes' that he could now see were vines to squeak loudly. Harley and Ivy turned around, smiles on their faces. 

He felt the vines give way, but before he could run, he was scooped up in more vines and before he knew it, he was forced to his knees before Ivy and Quinn. He whined softly, as he smelled a sweet scent, almost like the flowers in the Botanical Gardens. He swallowed slightly, blushing as he realized that the smell was coming from Ivy's groin. He had to actually restrain himself from tearing away the flowers covering Ivy's nether regions, and as he looked at the blonde, he whined as he saw a bulge that if he measured correctly was an erect dick around 7 inches in length. His own 5 inches hardened in response, twitching in his underwear as he almost drooled while staring at Harley's dick. He didn't think of shaking himself out of it, as he figured that pleasing the two deadly women may keep him alive longer. He leaned in, blushing a deep red as Harley began stroking his hair. He was feeling so good from just having hands run through his hair that moaned softly. With that, the blonde ex-psychologist walked away, before getting behind him and snickering as she pulled down his underwear to expose his twitching starfish to her lustful gaze. He looked up to see Ivy taking Harley's place, before pulling the plants away, revealing a green 7-inch-long dick dripping with fragrant precum, just out of reach of his tongue. 

He was barely able to think, so when the rich voice of Mistress Ivy rang through his mind, telling him to open his mouth, he complied. It wasn't like Mistress would hurt him, so it was a real no-brainer to just do as she said. She easily filled his mouth with her dick, and as she did, he ran his tongue over as much of it as he could reach. She tasted like strawberries, or maybe apples, he wasn't sure. All he did know, was that she was experienced in receiving blowjobs, as she didn't make him take more than he could handle. She would thrust until her tip reached the back of his throat, then slowly withdraw. Her pace would speed up incrementally, making sure that he could handle her size and length before upping the speed. His mouth was warm and wet, and that had her groaning in pleasure as he swallowed around her with every thrust. She'd been trying to time her thrusts so that he didn't accidentally deepthroat her, but suddenly he started bobbing his head up and down her dick of his own accord. She growled and slammed his head into her groin, making him gag around her as she began spraying sticky precum in an effort to lube his throat. He flushed red, before she began running her hand through his hair again, the redhead just began slamming into his throat as he swallowed around her. 

Ivy was full of need and lust, but she remembered that the teen needed pleasure as well. She summoned a small tentacle which had a hole that was just big enough for Jason's 5 inches to penetrate, then instructed it to wrap around the slut's dick. As it did, Jason groaned around her dick and began thrusting like a dog into the tentacle-cum-fleshlight. It squeezed his cock, drenching it in juices as it pumped his dick like it was a cow needing a milking session. As the whimpers of pleasure from the young boy became more apparent, Harley smacked his ass before sliding her own 7 inches into his needy slut-hole. He was unable to think, a soft cloud of submission pervading throughout his young mind as he swirled his tongue around Ivy's shaft. Harley gripped his hips with bruising force, making him whimper as the fat cock rearranging his insides dragged against his special spot over and over again. The threeway was getting to be too much for him, and Ivy was close as well. With final burst of pheramones, she held him against her groin, spraying hot creamy seed down his gullet and into his tummy. He felt his stomach expand, but was too clouded to really understand that Mistress had just marked him as a slut, before the rest of his mind went splurt-splurt as he began cumming into the squeezing tentacle that was wrapped around his dick. 

Hariley began really railing his p-spot at this point, fucking into him hard and fast. She was needy too, not that anyone had noticed because her brand of crazy was overpowering, but she had a dick, and as a futanari, she needed to fuck someone every so often or else she'd go more insane than normal. She smacked his ass, making him squeal adorably as she bashed her cock against his prostate over and over again. It was like he was getting deeper into the cloud that Ivy had brought him into, and so he bucked his hips back against Harley's. Harley groaned in appreciation at how slutty he was, and with a few more thrusts, added to Ivy's cream in his stomach. After pulling out, she and the redhead eco-terrorist had a chat about the new bitch in the room, and came to a consensus. They now knew that he was most likely not Robin, but they'd keep him anyways as sex was sex. They would by an apartment under their civilian identities (in Harley's case, she'd slowly become a recurring ally to the Batfam), and mostly stop doing crimes so as to keep the apartment. Jason would no longer be a streetrat, but he'd lose his free will to Ivy. He had shelter, but he'd be forced to use his body as payment, and most importantly, the Joker would never be able to use the Todd matriarch against him, which meant he'd never go to Ethiopia. No Red Hood, either, which was a bullet that no one would know had ever been dodged...

Chapter Text

MJ smiled as she ran through Central Park, trying to beat her personal record for running from one end of the park to the other. She'd been doing this for years, so she knew literally every step. She could run the area with her eyes closed, as she was doing now. Still, she hadn't expected a gooey sensation to cover her foot as she stepped off the trail. She stopped for a minute, opened her eyes, and looked down before sighing in relief as she'd only stepped in a puddle. Dogs often ran unleashed in that particular section of the park, so it wasn't uncommon for waste from the canines to be left behind, to a runner's disgust. She walked back home, however, pouting in disappointment that she'd not be able to beat her record of 15 minutes that day. As she walked in her apartment, she felt a thrumming sensation in her mind, but paid little attention to it as she got back in her bed. She fell asleep, and awoke in a pitch-black void. She saw a black goo-creature solidify itself near her, and it spoke into her mind, explaining that she-yes, she, could help with her deepest fantasies.

MJ almost said no, but then remembered the stories that Gwen had told her all those years ago, about how her black suit had released her inhibitions to their fullest extent. How, even though she ate 50 pounds of cheese a night, she'd been slim for months. She looked at the creature, who told her that if she wanted her desires to come true, all she had to do was just let the creature-Venoma-in. She stared at the creature, thoughts of eating a pound of cheese every night, alongside darker thoughts. She was attracted to boys, the younger the better, and while she had a crush on Peter Parker, she'd restrained herself from acting on her feelings towards the 4-year-old for obvious reasons. But, if she could really fulfill all of her desires, then...she could have Peter if she so wanted, and with the Symbiote, the only one who could stop her was Gwen. She looked into the eyes of Venoma, and nodded, smirking as she fell into the pitch-black of her mindscape. She woke in the morning, feeling hornier than she'd ever been as a 15-inch-long cock swelled from her groin. She moaned, but put on her sexiest skirt, and noticed that her bulge disappeared, recognizing instinctively that it was Venoma's way of camouflaging herself from view.

She ran faster than ever through Central Park, but at the midpoint of her journey, she saw a lone child sitting near a tree. She was grateful that she'd bought a cabin for next 6 months just outside of NYC, as since he was alone, the chubby boy would be easy to disappear. She sidled up to him, and smirked. He was 12, and her enhanced vision let her know that he had maybe 2 inches of dicklet. She grabbed his wrist, before pulling him off of the ground. He didn't get the chance to scream before she wrapped him in a web, gagging him before she vanished into the trees. She ran through the woods until she found her car and shoved him in the trunk. She made certain to close the trunk before getting in, then headed to her cabin. As she drove, she reflected that while being attracted to kids was, by itself, not a bad thing, what she was about to do would send her downstairs when she expired. 5 hours later, and she was at the cabin, and the moment she was in the garage, she opened the trunk before grabbing the still webbed-up child, and bringing him to the bedroom.

She allowed the webs to dissipate, before letting his wrist go. As expected, he ran, and her blood sang as she waited ten seconds. She switched to her Venom Form, then used her tentacles to grab the boy, then laughed loudly as she brought him back to her bed. He squirmed, and she asked his name. Dylan, the child, stopped squirming as he replied, and as he was forced onto his stomach, the futa grabbed his waist and rubbed her 15 inches against his underwear. She ripped it off of his body, gazing at his fat ass before looking a little lower to see a hard 2-inch long dicklet. She rubbed her schlong against his asshole, making him whine softly. She waited a few moments, readying herself to fuck her first ever minor before slamming deep inside of him. His stomach bulged as she thrusted into his hole, as she slid ever deeper inside of him, she felt his prostate twitch. He moaned in pleasure, his tummy now touching the bed. She rolled her hips, unthinking as he clenched around her. Dylan's black hair turned brown in her mind's eye, and she swore she could hear Peter's voice from his mouth as he groaned like a slut. Each thrust was like a truck driving into his ass, making him squeal as he was brought ever closer to climax.

She stroked his little cock, rubbing the glans with a single finger as beads of pre stained the sheets. She could feel him throb as she kept fucking into him, little whimpers were all that he could do at this point. She could feel her balls throbbing, and so she let go of what little will she had, and came deep into his little asshole. As she did, she heard her phone ring. It was Gwen, and so she answered the phone the moment she exited him. Gwen was apparently calling because she'd come over to her house, and didn't see her. Not a problem, but she went into MJ's room. She found quite the number of candid at best pictures of Peter, and as proof, she took a screenshot of one of those pictures, and sent it to MJ. She paled, and Gwen was clearly smirking through the phone. In exchange for her silence, she wanted in on whatever she was doing. Now, MJ was smiling once more. She explained that she liked younger boys, and if she could bring one to the cabin, well that would be wonderful, wouldn't it?

Gwen was silent for awhile, before promising that she'd bring one to the cabin. As the Spider hung up, MJ looked down at the passed out form of Dylan before tying the boy to the bed. She couldn't have him escape, after all. She waited in the living room, anxiously pacing back and forth as spikes of nervousness seared through her. She knew that Gwen might have been lying about bringing a young boy over, in which case, she had to never drop any soap again, or she might have been telling the truth, in which case, she'd be bringing Gwen into a world of depravity that no one could have imagined. She heard a faint rumbling on the driveway, and looked out the front door. It was Gwen, carrying a struggling boy by the scruff of his neck. A web-gag had been placed around his mouth to muffle his screams, and MJ had an extremely important revelation: Gwen was Spider-Girl. She opened the door, and Gwen handed the child off to the redhead before shutting and locking the door. The two sat on the couch, and MJ smirked at the needy, depraved expression on her face. Gwen whispered that she wanted one thing only, a kiss from the real MJ. She transformed, one eye was pure white, and the other was MJ's normal brown as she pulled the blonde into a sloppy kiss, tongue swirling around the futa's mouth. Gwen pulled out a 12-inch dick, and webbed the boy over to the two.

She ungagged the boy, who was also 12, and forcefully stripped him nude, revealing a 1-inch dick. Gwen snickered, "His name's Derek. I bet we can break the little slut in 20 minutes." MJ didn't bother responding, instead she grabbed the boy by the back of his head, slamming his mouth down on her dick while Gwen filled his ass from behind. The duo found a pace almost immediately, chasing their own pleasure as Derek gagged and clenched around them. The two were moaning and groaning, feeling his holes slurp and quiver as they ruthlessly fucked into him. They didn't care that he was a kid, they only saw a cumdump. By the 10 minute mark, Derek was licking at MJ's dick, and by 20 minute one, he came untouched. They followed suit shortly after, filling both his holes with their seed. As MJ carried Derek to the bedroom, she mused as to whether or not she could claim Peter, and decided that in a month, Peter would find his way to the cabin...

Chapter Text

Meg smiled as she finally walked into the Griffin family home, her 3 year juvie sentence having been completed that very day. The 18-year-old smiled as she looked for Lois, her mother. She pulled the older woman into a hug, then knocked her to the couch and pulled a chastity belt. She looped the metal belt around her waist to Lois's protest, before showing her the key, then walking to the bathroom and flushing it down the toilet. Having forever sealed her mom's sexual freedom away, she searched for her dad. He was in the living room staring at Lois's locked cunt and laughing, and as she looked at him, she almost purred with lust. He looked feminine, now, not like the fatass that she'd known before her juvie sentence. She stripped naked, revealing a 10-inch-long cock, before groaning softly. Peter didn't run, instead he fell to his knees, nuzzling his face into her groin.

He groaned at the musky scent, he was fully aware of his bicuriosity ever since college, and with Meg presenting the opportunity to try having sex with a cock, he just couldn't refuse in good conscience. He kissed her balls, moaning at the taste before swiping his tongue from the base of her cock to the tip. She groaned, and as Peter wrapped his lips around her dick, she placed a hand on his head to steady herself. She gasped as her father made out with her tip, swiping his tongue and applying light suction every so often. She looked at Lois, who looked both disgusted and aroused, and laughed. She pushed against Peter's lips, and as they parted, she slammed her cock into his mouth. The warm wet cavern was like heaven to her, and she rolled her hips, thrusting deeply as he sucked and swallowed. She groaned, petting his hair as she fucked his mouth, feeling the back of his throat clench with each thrust of her hips. She kept slamming into his uvula, making him whine as he swallowed harder and harder, trying to get her into his throat. She moaned his name while staring at Lois, smirking at the shame on the older woman's face as she finally filled his throat. He was like a fleshlight at this point, and so each slap of her hips had his nose being rubbed by her pelvis.

As she trusted into his throat, she felt her balls twitch and her cock throb. She grabbed the back of his head, and slammed balls-deep in his throat. She felt her cum rocket from her balls, through her dick, and down into his throat. She moaned softly, before pulling out and allowing the final spurts of cum to cover his face. Peter didn't wait for her to say anything, he just bent over the couch and pulled down his pants and underwear to reveal his twitching asshole. She stomped over to him, before resting her cock against his own. She placed one hand on his groin, feeling his hard 5 inches as she began stroking him. She wanted Lois to understand that she could provide better pleasure to him than Lois ever had, and so she smiled evilly as Lois watched in shocked horror. She penetrated him with relative ease, filling his clenching asshole and dragging her dick against his prostate. She slammed her hips forth, letting Lois hear the moans that her husband made as she gave him the dicking of his life. Each thrust had his stomach bulge ever so slightly, and Peter was drooling like a slut from the pleasure. She snickered at Lois's expression of disgust, as she could tell from her mom's flushed cheeks that she was aroused by the sheer dominance that her daughter was displaying.

The knowledge that she was making her mother horny was too much for her to bear, and as Peter clenched around her a final time, she slammed balls-deep in his asshole. Her cum splurted into his asshole, painting his walls white while her dick throbbed. She could her the squelching of her cum as it packed his guts and ass, and based on the blush that her mom was sporting, she could too. As she came, Peter did too, shooting a pathetic load onto the couch cushions. She roughly pulled out, throwing her father to the ground and ordering Lois to lick up her husband's cum off the cushions. She was the woman of the house as of now, so she would use Lois as a maid. Stewie and Chris would be her sex slaves, while once Peter was more feminized, she would have him become her husband. She smiled as Lois remained silent, it was now her time to truly dominate the rest of the family. She sent a text to Stewie from Lois's phone, and waited. Once Stweie came home, he would learn his place in the pecking order...

Chapter Text

Dunleigh smirked as she came across her cousin at the park in Little Whinging, her cock hardening to it's meter-long length. The 14-year-old walked over to Harry, waiting for the right moment to force him into his proper place as her toy. She smirked as he noticed her, and the wary expression on his face sent sparks of pleasure down her spine. He couldn't use magic, she knew, but he was damn fast. She also knew she was blocking the park's exit/entrance, dramatically reducing his options if he decided to flee her. She grabbed him by the waist just as he got up from the bench he was sitting on, before sidling behind him and forcing him to sit back down but on her lap this time. She smirked at the ravenette, before turning him around. He looked confused, which was fair since she normally acted like she hated him, but instead of insulting him, she took a look up and down his body. He looked like a girl almost, but the only thing he was missing was breasts. Aunt Petunia had secretly informed her that Wizards had wombs in their asses, making it relatively easy to impregnate them for futanaris.

She rolled her hips, testing his resistance only to find none. He didn't move, even though his eyes displayed fear at the knowledge of what was coming next. She slowly took off his jeans and pushed his boxers down to his ankles, revealing a 1-inch-long dicklet. She laughed softly at how tiny it was, before pulling the teen into a searing kiss. She licked against his lips, drawing a gasp as he instinctively bounced against her thighs. She felt his lips open up, so she started French kissing him, letting him moan into her mouth as she rubbed his cocklet with a single finger. She batted his tongue around, easily toying with it as she began to remove that finger, rubbing her index finger and thumb against his asshole. As she began teasing his rim, she broke the kiss, leaving him dumbfounded as she began licking and biting his neck. Each hickey she left was another mark of her ownership, and as he whimpered in unwanted pleasure, she bit down on his pulse point. It was almost too much for him, as she could attest from the increased speed of his bouncing his ass on her fingers. She felt his arse part like a flower blooming before slamming her fingers into his hole.

Harry gasped into her neck, clenching around her fingers as they curled upwards. She scissored his hole with her fingers, spreading him open as her tongue traced circles on his throat. He whined softly as she dipped her third finger into his spread-open hole, he felt a warm heat begin rushing through him as she rolled her hips against his groin over and over again. Dunleigh smirked at his gaping expression, drool leaking from his mouth. She started rubbing at his prostate in a circular motion, never using enough force to push him over the edge but keeping him from cumming all the same. With a final drag over his p-spot however, she rested her dick against his bum before sliding her digits out of his clenching starfish. Harry barely had time to open his mouth to tell her to stop before she slammed her cock into his spasming arse. He wailed into her breasts, her D-cups doing nicely to muffle his voice as she drilled his arsehole. He drooled as she fucked into his ass, his hands were gripping onto her shoulders as tight as he could so as to prevent him from falling. He could feel his womb being bullied by her cock, yet he couldn't bring himself to care as she rubbed his hair like he was a puppy or kitty.

With a strong thrust upwards, her balls finally managed to connect with her freaky cousin's own, and she could truly luxuriate in his tight ass. He spasmed around her, his tongue lapping at her breasts like a dog as she stroked his hair. His whimpers had turned from fearful whines to slutty coos of need, so she knew that all she had to do now was knock the bitch up and he'd be hers. She slowly fucked in and out now, letting the pleasure of fucking her freak of a cousin like the slut he was bringing her closer and closer to climax. She watched as a bulge appeared in his stomach everytime she fucked into him, his gasps and mewls letting her know that he didn't hate the feeling of his tummy being stuffed with dick. With a growl, she bit down on his shoulder, the pleasure growing too much for her as she blasted shot after shot of sperm into his needy ass. Each shot stuffed him with seed, and Harry felt fuller than Vernon after a feast. He sobbed as she pulled out, before roughly dressing him. He was her sex slave now, as he felt his womb be fertilized by her love juices.

9 months later, in the middle of Astronomy class, his water broke. He ran to Madam Pompfrey's infirmary, where he gave birth to a healthy baby futa. He blushed, and quietly asked that she be adopted by someone she trusted. Pompfrey agreed, and as Dunleigh later learned, the next door neighbors received a surprise child on a warm summer's eve. Harry would explain to her when she got home that the kid was her daughter, and an evil idea bloomed in her mind. She also learned that it was likely that she'd have to flee Britain for time starting the next year, due to the Dark Lord being officially back. While she was reluctant to be parted from her toy, she knew that if the world was under the control of someone as megalomaniacal as he, it would be bad for everybody. So, when her toy turned 17, 3 years to the day that she learned of what she'd have to do, she fled Britain for Germany. When she turned 18, he turned up at her doorstep and knelt. She smiled and carried him inside, ready to start on fucking another child into him...

Chapter Text

Albedo stormed into Fiore's place, furious at the information she'd learned from Master Gown. The elf had gotten scared on the recent trip, which was honestly fair since he was 10 in elf years, and had searched for someone to snuggle with. According to his sister, he'd accidentally entered Master Gown's room, and snuggled with him. Through the red haze of her fury, she realized that he likely meant nothing by this, yet she was still furious that she hadn't been there to determine that at the time. She barged into the elf-boy's room, the succubus barely needing a chance to catch her breath before pinning the tiny boy to the bed. She snarled and viciously ripped off his panties and stared at his 3-inch-long cocklet, laughing at how tiny it was as she in turn pulled down her skirt and panties, revealing a 12-inch-long shaft. She stared at him hatefully, before resting her cock against his hole.

She looked at him like he was a rat as she guided her cock into his hole, the sensual moan he let out upon being penetrated had her feeling a shock of lust along with the hate. He looked at her with both fear and lust as she started thrusting her hips back and forth, dragging her dick against his prostate like it was a button to be pushed. The 30-year-old immortal succubus wrapped a hand around his throat, and with every slam of her hips against his asscheeks, she would choke him harshly. She looked at him like he was worth less than nothing, and started slapping him on the cheeks, railing his prostate like he was a 1-gold coin back-alley slut as he cried from the pleasure. It was difficult to get deeper than half of her cock, which cemented in her mind that nothing had happened between Master Gown and the whore below her. She bunched his hair into a ponytail, then pulled it like she was pulling a climbing rope. The scream of pleasured pain echoed through his house, and she felt him relax his anal walls just enough for her to hilt herself completely within him. Taking the opportunity, she drove the rest of the way into the boy's hole, biting down on his neck and leaving her mark on it. She was going to make him hers, so that he couldn't seduce Master Gown again.

He locked his legs around her waist at this point, and she blushed at the look on his face. It was one of pure need, and she couldn't help the feelings that rushed through her. Sure, Master Gown would always have her heart, but he was lacking the proper anatomy since he was a skeleton. The elf could be a nice receptacle for her lusts, she mused. She started nipping at his neck, before choking him less and less as she focused on chasing her pleasure. She felt him spasm around her with every thrust of her shaft, and then a tiny load was sprayed onto her chest. She laughed at how pathetic he was for cumming untouched before she began slamming into him harder. Her balls twitched, signaling that she was close to cumming.

She couldn't help panting like a dog in his ear as she hilted herself one final time. Her cum surged out of her dick, painting his anal walls snow-white. The small gasp that he let out brought a chuckle to her, he was surprised to see his tummy bulge from her seed. The moment the final shot exited her dick, she pulled out, tucking the elf in his bed before she left. She got dressed, and smiled. She would probably use the boy again in a few days, but he would need to relax for now. He was a virgin prior to her forcing him into sex, so he would likely appreciate a few days respite. Still, she would tell him where to sleep from now on, and that he was to never go on any trips without her. She was his master, and he would soon grow to love it...

Chapter Text

Eri was watching TV alone in her room at Heights Alliance, giggling at the French cartoon from the Pre-Quirk era. She was deeply entranced as the female protagonist called out her signature move, so entranced that she didn't hear the door to her room open as Bakugo Katsuki walked in. He looked at the de-ager with a little mistrust, as he'd seen her around but had never interacted with the 7-year-old before. Come to think about it, he had only interacted with one kid her age before, and that was years ago. He didn't know what her Quirk was, just that it was 'dangerous' and 'could kill anyone who gets hit with it'. That was a state of affairs that he couldn't let continue, so he made a plan to find out what exactly her Quirk was. He stalked over to her couch, keeping as quiet as he could, before raising his hands to her ears. He didn't want to deafen her permanently, so he made sure that there was very little sweat on his hands before releasing the hold he had on his Quirk. The resultant explosion was like a party popper, rather than an artillery shell going off, but the effect was the same. The last thing that the soon-to-be former 14-year-old would see was a flash of golden light emanating from the child.

Eri screamed as a loud bang echoed in her ears, her Quirk going off before she could think to turn around. The moment she was able to bring her curse back under control though, she turned around and saw the blonde boy who was often rude to Mr. Deku. She giggled at how tiny he was due to her curse, he was shorter than her, and she was 7. She saw Auntie Nemuri rush in, and get a weird smile on her face as she looked at the boy. His clothes no longer fit him, so as he crawled out of them, he was naked. Eri's thingy hardened to its full length of 13 inches, but Nemuri mouthed "Not yet", as she too stripped. Her thingy was much bigger than hers, at 20 inches in length, the 32-year-old R-18 Heroine was well endowed even for a futanari. Eri blushed, inwardly jealous at her length, but she watched as the little boy was carried to her bed by her auntie, who explained to the little girl that she was going to make him apologize to Eri and her for being so rude. The boy glared back at her defiantly, and Eri smirked.

Midnight watched Katsuki's impotent glare, making sure that he knew that she was staring at his tiny 3-inch-long cocklet. She watched as he tried to crawl away on his hands and knees before she pulled him back, rubbing her bitchbreaker across his face. Her musk flooded his senses, and he whined softly. He didn't wait to be told what to do, instead, he started licking her fat dick. His tiny tongue wasn't able to cover her tip, so he instinctually focused on where the droplets of precum were. She started thrusting against his lips with each swipe of his tongue, small moans filling the room as she started stroking the boy's blonde hair. He moaned softly, stretching his jaw wide enough to wrap his lips around her tip.

His warm, wet mouth was like heaven to Midnight, so she had to visibly hold back from just shoving him down her dick. The soft sounds his lips made as they stretched felt like they were loud as the chatter outside the dorm, and Midnight slowly drove her cock forward. Bakugo gagged slightly, yet he tried to aid her by bobbing his head up and down in time with Midnight's hips as they rolled forwards and backward, her balls like a hypnotist's coin as they swung over and over again. He instinctively relaxed his throat upon reaching the 10-inch mark, and the warmth was increased as well as the tightness as her tip breached his uvula.

He groaned as his throat was stretched out for the first time he could remember, her cock slowly brushing against his uvula as it claimed more and more of her slut's throat. He swallowed around her, blushing as his nose touched her pubis, and he got the full blast of her musk. He felt slightly sleepy, but from what he remembered, it was normal to feel like that as her musk was mixed in with her Quirk. He laved his tongue over where he could reach, even slathering her huge balls with drool as he licked at them. She drew her hips back, letting her cock get all the out of his throat before slamming back into his willing throat-pussy. He took a gulp of air whenever he could at this point, blushing as he stroked his little dicklet as her hips kept slamming into his face.

Midnight growled, grabbing his hair and pushing him into her thrusts. She was lost to her lust, and she laughed as his stomach bulged with an imprint of her cock with each roll of her hips. The sight was enough to bring her just close enough to climax that the slightest suck would push her over the edge. She felt him suck on her cock, and spewed a huge load. Shot after shot of sticky seed lined his throat, forcing the 5-year-old to swallow hard and fast as she withdrew her shaft from his mouth. The last shot decorated his tongue, leaving him with a slightly bitter yet sweet cream filling as his tummy growled for more.

She pushed the boy onto her lap, and as she made sure to align her dick with his asshole, she rubbed one of her hands on his tummy in a circular motion. She knew that boys like him would love the feeling of a hand on their tummies, so as she did, she felt him relax onto her lap. She waited until he was nice and relaxed before rubbing her cock against his boy-hole. He blushed, and spread his legs, giving her permission to take his anal virginity. She slid into him with relative ease, moaning at how tight he was. He clenched like a vice down on her dick, moaning in pleasure as she smooshed his prostate with ease. He felt surges of pleasure with each thrust of her hips, the little whimpers he emitted were a fascination to the little girl watching the two. He blushed as those red eyes stared deep into his own, almost as if she had already decided his fate.

His tummy bulged around her hand, his boy-spot making his vision go white every few seconds as his cock twitched. He felt like he was too full yet not full enough, and his hips were moving unconsciously to try and get more dick in him. He moaned in submission, his little tongue hanging out as he squealed in pleasure. He yowled Midnight's name and blubbered apologies the second she hilted herself within him, a white film overtaking him as the pleasure drew the little boy right over the edge. Midnight chuckled before keeping his hips on her groin as she came, hot jets of seed painting his walls white. His tummy bulged more, and he looked like he was pregnant as the heroine pulled him off her dick.

Eri walked forward, before pulling him off his feet and wrapping his little legs around her waist. Eri smirked before slamming into his cream-filled asshole, her 13-inch-long fuckstick making the younger boy scream in ecstasy as she pounded against his prostate. She rutted into him until she was balls deep inside of him, then walked to the door. Each step made her dick rub against his hidden spot, and as she opened the door, he tried to hide his face against her shoulder. He gasped with each step, shuddering as she walked through the hallway. She steadied him every so often so that he didn't fall, but she was mainly focused on getting where she wanted to go. He wasn't complaining as she stepped into the elevator and pushed the button that signified down. Instead, he was whining like a slut as his hole felt full. She stared into his eyes as she pranced into the elevator, and pressed the first floor button. She turned to the wall, smiling gently as he began bouncing on her shaft, clenching and loosening with every second.

The elevator stopped a minute later, and the whimpers became more noticeable. From what she remembered, the rude boy was the only one other than Mr. Deku of the male gender that was in the dorm today, as the boys were on a shopping trip. Within seconds of walking into the common room, the tiny child let out a heated cry as he came, clenching like a vice in the presence of his former classmates. Eri came as well, filling him up more as she walked to the couch. She pulled him off her dick when she sat down and explained that the rude boy wanted to apologize for his attitude. She stood, and headed to the boy's dorm as the rest of the girls surrounded him. She knocked on Mr. Deku's door, and smiled when he answered. She barged inside his room, and 'accidentally' lost control. She giggled as he was turned into a 4-year-old, and she pinned him to the bed. Mr. Deku was soon going to be hers...

Chapter Text

Shizune smiled as she signed the papers affirming that she and Tsunade would take good care of the newest addition to the Senju Clan, the 28-year-old rubbed Sasuke Senju's hair as he formally renounced the Uchiha name. Sasuke held onto her hand tightly, and she almost squeed from the adorableness. She pulled into a hug, carrying him out once the admin-nin confirmed that the Senjus had a new addition to the family. The 7-year-old looked around, the ravenette feeling a sense of finality as he stared at his former home for the final time. He was carried through the village, hearing gasps of pity as he was escorted to his new home. He gazed upon it as they rounded a corner, and almost giggled at the amount of wood adorning the mansion. He smiled slightly as he was carried over the threshold of the door, and saw Tsunade and Naruto. Naruto was his best friend, and while the fellow 7-year-old wasn't a Senju by blood, the blonde was related to Tsunade through Mito, who in turn would've been his grandmother. He blushed as he saw his friend's dick, hard at 12 inches long. The blonde princess, on the other hand, was even bigger in that department at 17 inches. The 51-year-old was in the middle of casting some kind of medical ninjutsu on Naruto, and as her hands blurred through the signs, a green glow centered on Naruto's ass. He watched in awe as his friend whimpered sultrily before Shizune took him to a room near the living room.

Tsunade smirked down at her adoptive son, her fat cock hard and leaking precum. She sat Naruto on her lap, before leaning down to kiss him. As she planted her lips onto his, she trusted into his ass, making him gasp into the kiss. She licked into his mouth as he clenched onto her cock, her tongue easily batting his own around like a toy. She drilled his ass with practiced efficiency, each pass of her dick over his prostate had him shaking in her arms as she held him tight. He was used to her harsh style of fucking, and ever since she had started fucking him at 3 years old, he had managed to hold himself back from cumming longer and longer. She slammed into him harsher and faster, his whimpers of pleasure were swallowed by her kisses. She broke the kiss, smirking at his expression of need as drool leaked from his open mouth. She looked at his throat, and as she rutted into him, she started sucking on her young lover's neck. She sucked harshly, letting him scream her name in pleasure as he started leaking pre. His 12 inches slapped against her abs with every thrust, and her cock was easily smashing his p-spot. She licked against his throat, feeling him shake more than usual as he wailed and keened like a whore in heat.

With a final thrust, Naruto whimpered as he came onto her abs. Hot jets of seed covered her chest as he nuzzled against her breasts, suckling on them like he was a baby still. She smiled, she'd trained him to be completely submissive to futanaris over the 7 years she had raised him. She fucked into him, smiling as his belly bulged with each thrust. With Naruto having cum, she knew that she was soon to follow. She could feel her cum boiling in her balls, and that gave her an idea. A long time ago, an unknown futa kunoichi in what was now the Land of Mist had raised the idea that a futa's cum could align with one's elemental affiliation if the futa added their chakra to their cum. She'd been laughed out of the room at the time, but rumor had it that she'd become a really good interrogator for her clan. She smiled, her elemental affiliation was that of Earth, and supposedly, Earth chakra-filled cum was like sludge, or cement if it hardened. It would make Naruto's day, as he loved keeping her cum in him, hell, last year she had to buy a dildo and fuck him in the mornings before he went to the Academy. She tried to remember which pathway her chakra would have to align with, and then she imagined it to be like mud, packed and dense. With a roar of pleasure, she felt her cum take the consistency of mud, ejecting into his tiny ass as the boy moaned like a slut. She bit his throat with every shot of seed as it panted his walls snow white. After the 7th and final shot of cum, she pulled out. She marveled at how her cum was sticking to his ass, even as she maneuvered his gaping hole so that it was facing the wooden floor. Not a drop escaped or covered her dick, and she smiled at the passed-out form of her son, knowing that he would come to enjoy this addition to his life.

Shizune, during all of this, had been casting multiple jutsu to clean and stretch Sasuke's ass so that he could take her shaft. She had just finished casting her Lube no Jutsu when she heard her former Master cum, and Sasuke blushed. His naked body was lying on the bed, his legs spread wide like an eagle as he moaned softly at the wet sensation in his bum. She smiled down at him, before aligning her shaft with his wet crack. She kissed him gently as she penetrated him for the first time, his cock becoming 4 inches in length. His moans were soft and cute like Naruto's, but almost more feminine in nature. She licked against his lips as her tip pressed against his p-spot, the slight gasp of pleasure allowing her tongue to conquer his mouth. She licked his tongue slowly, thrusting into his butt gently. Sasuke would likely need a gentler touch, as the Uchiha didn't use their own children sexually. From what she'd heard, Fugaku had stupidly put a ban on any of his children being fucked by any of the Uchiha. She looked into his coal-black eyes, smiling at the panting whines the slut-in-training was making under her. She broke the kiss, before gently sucking a hickey into his neck. He gasped and bucked his hips up onto her dick. It was too much for him, and she sighed happily as he came. He spilled his seed onto her chest, whimpering softly from the pleasure. She fucked into him more, following his climax with her own a minute later. Her seed too became like sludge, covering his walls entirely as he flushed deep red. It was part of her training, she explained to him as she pulled out. Sluts like the two of them would have to get used to cum in their asses, because they couldn't be distracted by such things on missions. She pulled out, and cuddled the newest addition to the family.

Years later, Naruto would be remarked as the most submissive Hokage to ever take the position, and the final male one at that. He spearheaded many kunoichi initiatives, including research into male impregnation jutsus, under the false guise of adding more ninja to the village. Sasuke betrayed the village, fought Naruto...and got punished by Tsunade when he came home after the 4th Shinobi War. He still became ANBU after, but he was not given nearly the prestige he had once dreamed of. Naruto would be gently overthrown by Hinata Hyuga a year into his reign as Kage, after he was forced to sign into law the Ban on Male Ninja Act, which reduced him to a slut. He didn't care, as he'd been trained from birth to be submissive and ready to be used at any time. All was well...

Chapter Text

Korra smirked as she stood over Dan, a former Fire Nation boy, who was shackled before her. Dan was 12 years old, and that was perfect for Korra and Asami, as their biggest fantasy was taking away Bending from boys at that age. 12-year-olds were used to being able to Bend, but were also young, and Korra liked them young. Her 15-inch-long black cock hardened under her qipao as she walked to him, as Korra explained that the Equalists had fallen under her control a year back, and it's goals had changed slightly. Sure, they didn't like Benders, but now they would only be targeting male Benders to take their Bending. He stiffened, but the drugs that had been pumped into him over the last few days kept him from moving or getting away. She wrapped her hands around his forehead, relishing in the fear that his eyes showed. She didn't take his Bending yet, because she wanted his pale ass wrapped around her cock before she did that. She uncuffed him using Earthbending, but quickly wrapped her arms around her stomach. The 21-year-old Avatar pushed him to the ground, before stripping him naked.

She snickered at how pale he was and smirked at his 7-inch-long cock. She rested her 15-inch BBC against his hole, leaving him shaking as she started grinding against his ass. She watched as he struggled, but he didn't scream for help from Asami, who was only a foot away, staring at her heatedly. Korra fucked into him, and he wailed as Asami started rubbing her clit. She slammed into his spasming hole with the force of a Gemsbok Bull, smashing his prostate as he whined sluttily. Turns out that boys like him needed a good assfuck to be willing, and she was aiding that. She grabbed his cock, and started stroking it. As she did, she entered the Avatar State, which made her fuck the boy under her even harder. His ass weakly clenched around her ebony dick with each thrust, and he panted softly as she forced his face into the stone floor in a display of dominance. She groaned as she felt his walls loosen from the force of her dicking him down, she was grateful that he was such a good-looking bitch for her. She kept stroking his cock while thrusting into him, it was like she was taking revenge for the 100 Year War, and she loved it.

With a whimper, he came, spraying her hand with his warm seed. In an instant, a blue glow surrounded her, and began to smother his body. He truly tried to Bend, but before even a flame to light a candle, he felt slightly cold. He realized in horror that the Avatar had really taken away his Bending as she hilted herself inside him. Her cock throbbed as shot after shot filled his ass, cool like water. He groaned as her cum pushed into his cells, making his tummy feel full like he'd just eaten a full meal. She pulled out of him, and his mind, shifted, for lack of a better word. He'd never deserved the privilege of Bending, and so he just needed to accept it. He blushed as he was pulled into a hug, getting a kiss from the Avatar in the process. She told him to bring his friends to her, that he'd be rewarded if he did. To that end, he waddled to the nearest phone, dripping cum from his ass as he called Chun. Soon, Chun would understand that he too could live a life without Bending...

Chapter Text

Miles had just started his daily patrol of the Bronx, swinging across the city. The 16-year-old was enjoying the sunniest day of the year so far when he noticed something odd in the distance. He swung over to the New York Times Building, and saw it in closer detail. Spider-Gwen, clad in all white and wielding her webs as only she could, was engaging someone that was presumably from her timeline, as he'd never seen them before yet they had superpowers. She had knocked him out when he finally managed to get close enough to help, so he shyly smiled under his mask when Gwen turned around. Gwen looked around the rooftop, making sure no one was there before pulling her mask off. She explained that the guy she was fighting was someone from her timeline, and that he'd brought her timeline's Peter back. Miles gasped before she pulled his mask away, and she whispered in his ear that it was a good coincidence that it was also her 17th birthday today. She pulled him into a passionate kiss, all tongue and teeth as she licked and bit at his lips.

He whimpered softly, parting his lips as her tongue toyed with them. She easily swirled her tongue around his, dominating his mouth with sheer will as she grabbed his ass and squeezed his lower cheeks forcefully. He shook in her arms as she pulled him into a hug, nipping at his neck to establish dominance. She licked at his pulse point, and he whined softly, baring his neck for her to bite and suck at her leisure. She wrapped his legs around her waist, still nipping at his neck as he first felt her bulge. He gasped, his voice slightly slurred as he asked what that pointy thing in her groin was. She giggled, the slight vibrations rushing over his pulse point making his dick harden to its full length of 5 inches. She smirked, before pulling down the bottom part of her suit to reveal a fat, 22-inch-long dick. It was pale, which made sense as it wasn't exposed to sunlight often, but the real kicker was the musk that emanated from her hairless shaft. He whined, and as she pushed him down to his knees, he didn't resist. He'd had a secret fetish for dickgirls ever since he'd seen his first porno involving one at the age of 14, and seeing one in real life had his virgin ass shaking. He was nose-to-tip, and as he breathed in her scent, he felt her webbing stick his feet to the rooftop.

He kissed her tip softly, and he smiled stupidly at the soft gasp of pleasure she made. He licked at her tip, lapping at the precum that was slowly dripping onto the rooftop before wrapping his pouty lips around it. She slowly thrusted into his mouth, the warm wet cavern covering her shaft in his saliva. His tongue swirled around her schlong rapidly, covering both the top and underside in drool. He sucked her dick like a professional, hollowing his cheeks just like WikiHow had told him. Tears stained his face as she slammed her hips forward, the head of her dick banging against his throat as he gagged softly. While he may have had practice with dildos, he just wasn't prepared for a real dick. That being said, he was determined to deepthroat her, so he started swallowing around her while bobbing his head in time with her thrusts. Sure enough, after a few seconds of her increasing her pace, her cocktip stretched his throat like a balloon. She groaned loudly at the feeling of the throat massage his warm throat was delivering. He blushed as his eyes were drawn to her fat balls as they drew ever closer with each slam of her hips forth.

She grabbed him by the back of the head, and drove forward, her cock now completely hilted in his throat. He groaned around her as the scent of her musk enveloped his senses, his tongue feebly flicking over her balls. She pulled back slightly, giving him a chance to bring some air into his lungs. She thrusted forward again, loving how his throat spasmed around her. She felt him squeeze her ass, and he gagged softly as she fucked in and out of his mouth. She looked down at the Latino, knowing that he was hers to do with as she pleased. She was happy that he had pushed her away upon seeing her dick, and so she decided that she was going to be very generous this time. She wouldn't give him a throat pie or facial, not for his first blowjob, but once she was ready to pull out, she'd be slamming into his ass until she shot a load deep within him. She groaned as he swallowed around her again, and then she pulled out. She pushed him until his hands were touching the rooftop, then webbed them nice and tight. He now was in the famous doggy-style position, and she could see his ass's outline through his suit.

She pulled out one of her latest gadgets, a Spider-Knife, and cut a hole in the suit where his arsehole was. She smacked his ass, making him whine hoarsely before she rested her fat tip on his shaking hole. She waited a moment, letting him relax before sliding into him with ease. She groaned as he clenched around her, his warm ass lighting a fire within her to make sure that he had a fucked-stupid look on his face when she was done with him. She fucked into him hard and fast, and he squealed like a stuck pig as the pleasure boiled within him. While he was struggling not to break due to her length, that same length meant that she was easily smashing his prostate with every thrust. He yelped and groaned sluttily as she filled his need for anal sex. It was like a switch had been flipped inside of him, and all Miles could think was that he was ruined for sex any other way. His 5 inches twitched and throbbed, and he flushed deeper at the thought of having to swing around the city with his costume stained by his shameful load and cum dripping from his ass. Gwen smirked and slammed into him harder, making the younger teen scream her name as he came in his costume, the slimy sensation only breaking him down more as he sobbed in ecstasy.

Gwen followed suit soon after, sheathing herself within him as hot jets of seed shot out of her cock like a water cannon. He gasped at the warm sensation of her cum painting his walls white, and blushed as he could feel his stomach expanding with each shot of seed. He whined softly as she pulled out, hearing Gwen whisper that the webbing would dissolve in 30 minutes made him pout as he realized that he was going to be trapped for a while. Gwen grabbed the guy she'd knocked out before using her watch to create her second portal of the day. As she headed back to her home dimension, she decided that she would come to Mile's place every so often and fuck him stupid. The blonde placed him in a prison meant for supervillains before changing out of her suit in an alley and heading over to Peter's place. She couldn't wait to tell her first crush all that he had missed...

Chapter Text

Gwen smirked as she looked at Ben, the Tennyson siblings had a deal with each other ever since it was revealed to Ben that his sister was a hero: every time she got horny, she would use Ben until she was no longer aroused. She was rubbing her clit, when an idea came to her mind. She put on the Omnitrix and dialed it until the familiar figure of Four Arms appeared. She remembered that every time she transformed, her aliens would gain cocks that were much larger than Ben's 2 inches. The 10-year-old watched as the green light of her transformation enveloped her, and the moment the glow dissipated, Four Arms was in Gwen's place. She stripped off her belt, and her pants were on the floor in a second. She gently opened the door to Ben's room, which adjoined her room, and smiled lustfully down at the peacefully sleeping form of her younger brother. The fellow 10-year-old was curled up in his blankets, but Gwen could see his head sticking out from beneath them. She looked down and saw two cocks sticking out from her groin. They were each 15 inches in length, and she instantly knew that one would ejaculate eggs, and the other would be used to fertilize them with sperm.

Ben was dreaming of playing with an alien when he opened his green eyes due to a weird, musky scent filling his nostrils. He blushed as his vision was covered by a fat red dick. He shivered, realizing that his sister must be very horny indeed as he began licking at her dick, feeling another one on his chin. He felt a huge hand grab him by his hair and pull, causing the boy to gasp as the topmost cock entered his mouth. He groaned as she fucked her fat cock in his mouth. He was barely able to take 7 inches in before the tip started bashing against his throat, causing him to gag. It was nice, he mused, being used like this. Even if she hadn't come up with the idea herself, he would've raised it at some point this week, so as she began forcing him to bob up and down that dick, he smiled stupidly. Her tip finally breached his uvula, allowing him to literally swallow her down as she smacked her other dick against his face. He was feeling hot and sweaty, so he took off his underwear to reveal a 5-inch-long cocklet, harder as steel. Sure enough, Gwen Arms used her lower arms to hold his hips in place as she started stroking it. The callouses on her hand made him whimper around her fat dick, and it was all he could do not to cum instantly. Gwen snarled as she roughly pulled out of his mouth, before forcing her brother onto her lap.

She aligned her dicks, one lubed with his drool and one not, with his ass. He blushed, leaning up to give her a kiss. As their lips connected, she fucked into him, the twin dicks stretching him out wide. He opened his mouth, but Gwen licked into his mouth with a fat tongue to silence the wail of pleasure he let out. She batted his tongue down, conquering his mouth the same way she conquered his ass. His tummy bulged with every thrust, and felt twice the pleasure. Both dicks would alternate on rubbing his prostate, and that along with the French kiss and the sheer amount of arms holding him, was like his deepest fantasies come true to him. She used him like a fleshlight, keeping him quiet through liberal usage of French kisses. As his wails turned to soft cooing, she let up on the kiss and started nuzzling his neck. Ever since she'd penetrated him, there was only one thing running through her mind. She needed to breed him, and she wasn't gonna stop until her eggs were fertilized with her cum. At that thought, she began truly railing him, the bed making a creak with every slam onto her lap. It was too much for Ben, and he came onto her abs. A tiny pathetic load stained them for a few seconds before she swiped it up with a finger and brought it to his lips.

He wrapped his lips around it instinctively, and the first suck of his bitter cum triggered her own climax. A large bulge traveled down the cock currently rubbing his p-spot, making him moan once the feeling of fullness was increased. A single egg now was wedged near his prostate, and the first cock softened. Ben was shuddering in her arms, barely cognizant as Gwen held him in a comforting cuddle. She growled in his ear as hot jets of seed filled his ass, they covered her egg in it's sticky juices, and been blushed at the realization. He was thankful that the pregnancy wouldn't last long, and he murmured softly that she'd have to carry him around for the rest of the day. Ben moaned as the second dick softened and the timer went off. He blushed, happy that his sister was still cuddling him as she pulled the covers over them. Later in the morning, Ben would hide in the woods around the property, and while his sister watched, he pushed out the egg. He came from the movement, but he was able to walk with his sister holding him after. The egg was hidden in a basket, and he blushed at the thought of it hatching. Would the being inside see him as it's mother? Or just another broodbitch? He did not know, and couldn't wait to find out...

Chapter Text

Ochako smiled as she entered the Korusant Shopping Mall with Katsuki, grabbing his hips as she steered the 19-year-old boy to the female aisle. She looked at him serenely as he walked over to the crossdress section, as he was interested in wearing femme stuff while being fucked. The 17-year-old brunette blushed as he bought a very short skirt and panties that would barely cover a thing. She inturn bought her own skirt, so as to draw attention away from the loud blonde. The two found a clerk, and after the guy questioned Katsuki's preference in women, he swore at the clearly tired worker. Ochako just stared at him, letting him know that the changing room was going to be a very fun place for him later. With a nod, the two paid for their items, and the gravity girl dragged the explosive blonde to the changing room, smirking as the signage indicated that they were soundproofed. She shoved him inside before locking the door, when she turned around, Katsuki was nude and laying on the bench ass-up. She smirked and walked over to him, her hand raised high.

She had four fingers out, so as not to accidentally use her Quirk on him, but she was well adept to spanking him by this point. She slammed her hand down on his fat ass, causing him to moan sluttily as precum leaked from his 7-inch-long cock. She smacked his ass again, then squeezed his ass cheeks. She watched as they rippled, red handprints spreading across his lower cheeks as she spanked him over and over again. Soft whines echoed through the room, and she finally stopped and had him sit on her lap. She felt her 11-inch dick harden, her tip like steel as it rested against his quivering hole. She watched as he began bucking up and down on her cock, holding onto her shoulder as he tried a hands-free entry of her dick into his anus. She let him fumble around, his red eyes staring at her own brown ones with need and lust. She gave him a kiss on the forehead, before slowly entering him. His ass clenched like a vice around her, and he moaned into her shoulder. He moaned the name he'd always called her when they had these moments, Mommy 'Chako. At that, she began slowly thrusting into his ass, letting him felt every inch of her dick as it dragged against her slut's prostate. He gasped softly, whining as she nuzzled his neck, before giving him a soft nip to the throat. She couldn't leave any hickeys on him, as she still was unsure if she wanted to openly claim the slut now bouncing like a bronco on her shaft as her own.

He groaned as he throbbed, Ochako was holding his cock by the base with one hand and slowly stroking the rest with the other. He was barely coherent, the only understandable word was Mommy, and 'Chako. It was clearly too much for him, and a soft keening wail had her holding back her climax. She kissed him on the lips, feeling him throb in her hands, she smiled gently. She slowly released his dick from her hold, moaning at the warm jets of cum that lashed her abs. She growled and stood, picking him up by the waist and drilling into him. Each thrust slammed harder into his prostate, drawing a cry from him. The brunette knew that she was about to cum soon, so she pinned him to the wall and pulled out a dildo. She gasped as she fumbled with the remote to it, then came in his ass. He groaned as his stomach bulged from the load that spewed inside of his butt. Each jet seemed to stick to the upper parts of his anal walls, as if they were using Ochako's Quirk. She pulled out, and before he collapsed to the floor, she shoved the dildo all the way inside his gaped hole. A soft whine, and she left. She couldn't wait to tease the currently unconscious boy with his newest present...

Chapter Text

Hera sighed as she stood at her temple on Olympus, she'd just finalized her divorce from Zeus. It was one thing to cheat on her, she reflected, but to cheat on her with the same woman twice, each time with a different form? She was done with Zeus, and he just seemed accepting as he signed the divorce papers in front of the Council. She would be allowed to keep her title of Queen of Olympus, and even the Goddess of Marriage, as it was not her infidelity that had broken the marriage, but Zeus's. She did however have to choose a new husband, and soon. She wanted a husband that would be loyal, and unfortunately, the only God that had that particular descriptor was already married and happy. She would freely admit to being jealous of Amphitrite for that, but the contract that had allowed her to join Olympus was not defined on whoever or not her husband had to be mortal. That had gotten her to think, and she'd gone to the Styx, and to Sally Jackson. Yes, she planned to get Perseus for herself, as he'd be a great husband for her, what with his fatal flaw being Loyalty.

She teleported to the boundary of Camp Half-Blood, her Godly Form emitting a flash of golden light before she revealed herself. To those who gazed upon her after she allowed her Godly Form to dissipate, she would appear to be about 17 years of age. She strolled over the boundary with ease, Peleus lowering his head in submission as she passed by. She walked into the camp, keeping her Aura at a minimum as she walked into the Big House. She looked at Dionysus, who stared back with shock as she had clearly interrupted a pinochle game. Chiron was more composed, his winning hand visible on the table as he bowed in his chair. She explained that she was in the market for a new husband, now that she had finally gathered the courage to divorce Zeus. She further explained that there was only one son of Poseidon at the Camp, and since he was the only camper with the fatal flaw of loyalty, he was to be her husband. Chiron looked to be about to warn her that he was sassy one, but she raised a hand, smiling as she explained that she liked sass. With that, she searched for Cabin 3.

The seastone building looked dim, yet welcoming as she walked to the threshold of the door. She mentally asked her brother-in-law for permission to enter, which was granted. She felt like he was laughing as she stepped through the door, opening it to find Perseus just having finished an Iris Message with someone. She looked at the 15-year-old, smiling as he stared and tried to place why she looked so familiar. She watched as he cycled through familiarity to shock as he remembered her, to confusion as to why she was here in his cabin. He bowed stiffly, just remembering the proper courtesy before she told him that that would be the last bow he'd ever need to give her. After all, a husband shouldn't have to bow to his wife. The expression of shock on his face was well worth her plea to Miss Jackson to not tell her son about her wants, as his jaw dropped and he stuttered confusedly. She laughed softly as he began to put two and two together and he confusedly asked if it was a joke. She shook her head, before sitting next to her husband. She knew that he'd not gone through the proper orientation that most campers did, so she decided to explain what being her husband would mean.

He'd be a potential claimant to the throne should Zeus pass on, though they both knew that it was more likely that Hera would rule through him. It also meant that she could grant him godly items that would help him grow more powerful, so as to help him beat Kronos. She then explained that while outwardly they'd be equals, in the bedroom she was the Queen. She groaned as her fat 16-inch dick hardened under her chiton, and she pulled it off. Percy stared, his eyes dilated as he saw his first ever Goddess dick. She smiled as she grabbed him by the waist and pulled the boy to his feet, the moment he was standing, she took off his pants and underwear, revealing a 2-inch-long cocklet as he blushed. He willingly sat on her lap, so she gave him a kiss on the lips as a reward. He moaned softly, parting his lips for her tongue as she licked inside of his mouth. He gasped softly as her cock breached his tight ring, the whimper of pleasure he made was swallowed by her kiss as she thrusted up into his needy hole.

She moaned as she swirled her tongue around his, as she gently thrusted into his hole, she could feel her cock pressing against his prostate. He whimpered needily, grinding his ass against her balls to get more pleasure. He was happily sucking on her tongue, leading the Goddess to stroke his hair gently. He blushed as he felt his stomach expand from her cock, the imprint could be felt every thrust as he rubbed his tummy. It was like she was claiming him, which made sense as he was mortal, and she was not. Well, he wouldn't be mortal within the year, but she was going to be the best wife for him, and no one would stop her. She was an ancient goddess, what did she care for 'age of consent' laws? She nipped at his throat before biting down on his pulse point, leaving a fat hickey in the most visible spot on his neck possible. She increased her pace, sending his mind into a spiral of submission. It was too much, and his breathing hitched. His cocklet throbbed onto her abs, and a tiny pathetic load spilled onto the muscles comprising her 12-pack. He wailed her name at this point, letting the camp itself know of his submission as the heated cry of pleasure echoed throughout the campground. Hera was close, and now all that remained was her climax.

She let go of her iron will, and embraced the feeling of pleasure as her balls twitched against his asshole. Her cum was hot and sticky, and had he been able to see it as it shot out of her cock, he would noted that it too was golden like ichor. As it was, it felt like syrup, and the thought had him giggling at the thought of cum pancakes with blue syrup. Hera smiled, and summoned her gifts to her husband, a circlet, a cockring, and a choker. The circlet made all his hair on and below his forehead fall away painlessly, the cockring permanently made him soft, and the choker enhanced his strength the more submissive he was. Perseus smiled happily at the gifts, before moaning as she pulled out of his ass. He lay in the bed, barely able to think as her cum performed one last trick. His ass grew bigger, and more curves appeared at his waist until he had an extremely feminine figure. His hair grew longer as well, and all he could do was whine needily for more dick. Hera smiled and gave him another kiss before disappearing in a flash.

A year later, he was allowed to sit on his own throne after Kronos was cast back into Tartarus. His throne was covered in a fine layer of white sand, to signify that he was a son of the sea, yet married to Hera. The other campers were smiling as he received his immortality from Zeus, though Annabeth looked disappointed for some reason. As it was, he felt happy now that he was with his wife, and if Hera was looking at him right, she might impregnate him after tonight. He really wanted to give birth to a child, as it would cement his relationship for eternity. He stared at Hera with love in his green eyes as she proclaimed a new age of peace. He rubbed his ass on the base of the provided dildo, and mused that he couldn't wait for tonight...

Chapter Text

Queen Zelda smiled as she retreated to the privacy of her office, where her servant, Link was dutifully waiting with nothing but a smile on. She'd requisitioned the 13-year-old former Hero of Time after he'd defeated Ganondorf for the final time, allowing the two to reincarnate peacefully in every life afterward. It had led to some interesting changes, however. Nowadays, the Princess often became Queen Zelda within months of turning 18, which in this life, she had, but Link was odd to say the least. He rarely was the same age as her, and in fact, was either quite a bit younger or older than the girl during her reincarnations. She'd been allowed to take Link as a sex slave when she was 20, and he was 3 once. As it was, he was at the foot of her desk, and when she sat down in her chair to begin the paperwork, he crawled into the allotted cubbyhole. She smiled softly, before slowly patting his blonde hair as a sign that he had permission to help her relieve her stress.

She moaned softly as she felt his lips wrap around her pink tip, his tiny tongue swirling around it like it was his favorite candy. She moaned as he pushed forward, his mouth was like a warm, wet caver as he swallowed her 9-inch-long hard rod with practiced ease. He blushed as his breaths became overwhelmed by her musk. Unlike most fat shafts that he'd sucked and fucked over his many lifetimes, her musk was uniquely sweet, like an apple almost. He moaned as her hips rolled, seeking more of his mouth to conquer, which he dutifully gave. He relaxed his throat the second her tip reached his uvula, his warmth increasing as her shaft began dripping precum into his esophagus. He groaned as her hand grabbed his hair, and Zelda lost any sense of gentleness as she began slamming him up and down like he was a 5-rupee slut. His blonde locks were pulled every which way as she forced him to swallow every few seconds around her, his tight clenching throat offered one of the best massages out there as he gobbled her precum down like it was water in a desert.

She pulled him off suddenly, and she ordered him to stand in front of her and bend over the desk. He blushed and did as instructed, revealing a pink chain sticking out of his bum as he bent over the hard wooden desk. She slowly pulled at it, making him wail as a tiny ball popped out of his ass. She'd created anal beads in decreasing size so that the tiniest ones came out first. She gave him a few moments as he caught his breath, then tugged at the chain harder this time. Two ever so slightly larger beads came out this time, and the keening whine he let out was just glorious to her. Zelda knew that the next three were medium-sized, so as he tried to clench his asshole, she pulled at the change like she was pulling a slightly stuck lever, making him scream as all three came out at once. His puffy ass felt abused already and she hadn't even fucked into him yet, so he tried with his next breath to beg her to slow down. Nope, she just kept on pulling the chain, as one large bead slowly moved over his prostate, causing the bent-over bitch to scream as he came on the desk. With a soft pop, his ass was ready to be used like the onahole she'd trained it to be.

She moaned as she pushed his head onto the desk, and rested her fat shaft across his hole. She fucked into him, making him mewl as she robbed him of breath. She glided over his prostate like she was playing a piano and it was a C flat, and she wasn't gentle about it either. She reveled in his moans and squeaks as he tried to keep himself from passing out. She growled into his pointed ears, feeling him shake beneath her with every slam of her balls against his reddened ass. She nuzzled his neck and started stroking his cock while smashing his prostate like she was on a bender. He started rutting into her hand mindlessly, and she could tell that he was close to cumming from the way his ears twitched up and down like he was trying to hear something. Sure enough, in 30 seconds, she felt his ass spasm around her as he came hard into her hand. The velvety feeling of his butt clamping down on her fat shaft was too much for the Hylian Queen, who bit down on his neck, marking him visibly as she came deep into his ass.

Her hot seed painted his walls white, and she smiled as he panted softly. He'd likely be too exhausted for much more activity today, which was the way she preferred him anyway. She sat back down and pulled him into a cuddle, whispering words of reassurance and praise for how good he felt. She loved the way he sank into her chest like she was a warm fire in a frozen land, and he murmured that he loved her. She blushed, and kissed his nape chastely. She spotted a spare bit of paperwork, and smiled happily at the promise it contained. She signed it, and her wide smile turned content. Soon, Link would be King of Hyrule, and he could officially rule at her side. She looked at the passed-out love of her life, and smiled. The only question that truly remained was whether the wedding should be 6 or 8 months...

Chapter Text

Harry blushed as he reacted to Hermione's request. "Y-You want me to do what?" Hermione smirked at the fellow 18-year-old, "I want to fuck you into Ginny, as it sounds hot, to say the least. Unfortunately, Ron isn't as submissive as you so he won't participate in this fantasy." She pouted, seemingly annoyed at Ron. Harry wisely decided that he wasn't equipped for this, and looked to Ginny. She smiled, her eyes darkening with lust as she thought it over. "I'll allow it on one condition, Hermione. I've had a feeling that Harry very much enjoys anal ever since I discovered his prostate a few weeks ago. Come to think about it, it's about the only way he gets off. I myself have had a secret fetish for a while, of a better woman helping him get off and stealing him from me. I want you to steal him from me, I want you to fuck him so hard that he forgets that I exist, and I want you to take him as yours." The redhead blushed and looked away as Harry looked down. Ginny, unlike every other witch in Hogwarts, didn't have a dick to speak of. So, Harry wasn't exactly surprised at that, and, come to think of it, he wasn't particularly surprised that she'd picked Hermione to take his anal virginity. 

Hermione stared at the two lovers, her cock audibly straining as it tried to extend to its full length of 13 inches. She had never realized that Harry was so submissive, but admittedly, until her 7th year, she'd not exactly noticed anyone romantically. She smiled softly, looking at Harry, as she pulled him into a hug. "Do you want this? It will feel strange to fucked like a condom into her, but I promise that I won't hurt you." It was like her soft voice had shocked him back into reality as he nodded his consent. Hermione would focus on the ethics of stealing her first friend away from his soon-to-be wife later, she was horny now. With a quick Evanesco, she vanished their clothes, leaving the three of them nude and horny. Ginny's shaven cunt was dripping wet, and Harry was panting hard as he stroked his 4-inch-long dick for Hermione's viewing pleasure. Ginny started rubbing her clit, laying on her back as Hermione cast two Charms in quick succession. A quick Lubricio lubed his ass, and the rubberizing Jinx that hit his bum would allow him to stretch around her cock, even if she were say, using him as a condom.

"Ngh! Fuck, 'Mione, it feels weird back there. It's like I'm loose, yet stretchable." The brunette gave him a fey-like smile as she said, "50 points to Gryffindor, Mr. Potter. Now, which Jinx to use...Oh yes, Reducio~" Harry squeaked as he shrank until he was the size of an XL Muggle condom, her cock looked literally to be about the same size as his face as she grabbed his hips and rested her tip at his arsehole. His voice was like someone turned up the pitch as he whimpered, "Hermione don't tease me, please-GAH~" She didn't let him finish his begging, and instead just pounded into his ass until his body was fitted onto her dick like a condom. "Harry, fuck, sho good. Okay. Ginny, get on your back-good girrll so good for me. Are you ready to get your whore of a hubby fucked into you?" Hermione was leering at Ginny now, she was a vehicle for her desires, that was all there was to it. That being said, she definitely wasn't going to be forgetting that she wanted Hermione to steal Harry. She decided to talk things over with the redheaded girl after she was done using the two. 

The Brightest Witch of her Generation aligned the Man-Who-Conquered into Ginny's cunt, and sighed. "Ginny, I need your verbal affirmation. Are you ready?" Ginny's voice was high and tight as she mewled, "Yes Hermione, I'm ready." The brunette didn't bother waiting any longer, and slammed all the way into Ginny. "FUCKKKK~" Ginny's scream of pleasure echoed throughout the room as she grunted and mewled. Hermione couldn't speak, she'd never fucked someone this tight, and Harry was clamping down on her like a vice. Ginny was breathing hard as she felt Harry brush against her g-spot with every thrust of the brunette's hips. "Mione, he's licking my g-spot, fuckfuckohholyshit it feels too good!" Hermione smirked as she kissed the redhead's forehead, before groaning as she felt Harry's ass flutter like a butterfly around her cock. A soft moan emanated from Ginny's quim, and both of them knew that the third had cum. 

It was like the knowledge broke Ginny, as she screamed in pleasure unintelligibly as she squirted hard. Hermione groaned softly, cumming alongside Ginny as Harry stretched like a balloon to take all of her sperm. She pulled out of the panting redhead, pulling him off of her swaying and softening dick. "Harry, lemme undo the spells, okay? Then I'll give you all the cuddles, I promise." She could barely see the whimpering slut nod as she waved her wand. He fell to his knees as he returned to normal size, then she grabbed the boy by the waist and carried him to the guest bedroom. Ginny was left with the knowledge that Hermione had indeed stolen him from her, and she blushed deep red. The wedding happened 6 months later, after a bit of needling from Molly. The two weren't alone on their wedding night, however, as Hermione and Angelina were smirking as they sat in their marital bed. It was going to be a long night...

Chapter Text

Lisa sighed as she headed back to her dorm, the 18-year-old having just finished her classes for the day and having been yelled at by her professors for being late to every single one of them. She walked inside her room, where she saw her brother, Bart, playing Call of Duty on her Xbox X. She looked at him, almost boredly, as she said, "Hey, Bart! I'm home. You know what that means, right?" He blushed, before immediately pausing his game, and getting on the bed, having been naked the whole day. Ever since middle school, she and Bart had an arrangement, where she'd pimp Bart out to her hung futa friends, and even use him afterward if she wanted. In exchange, she would pay for things like Room and Board, or help him do his schoolwork, that sort of thing. She slowly stalked over to the bed, stripping naked to reveal a 12-inch-long dick. She jumped up onto the bed, and pinned him to the mattress. He wasn't hard, which was fine, as the look in his eyes said everything his 2-inch-long dick couldn't after having been fucked repeatedly.

She rested her dick on the 20-year-old's asshole, making sure that he could feel her cock as she thrusted her hips along his ass. She smiled, before breaching his shaking ring with her fat tip. She moaned at the tight warmth, before grabbing his hips and rutting into him like a beast in heat. She felt his ass clench around her, and the little button that was his prostate bumped against her dick with every thrust. She watched as his blonde hair swayed in the wind, little gasps echoing through the room as she savagely thrusted into him. She could feel her annoyance and anger draining away with each slap of her hips. Bart moaned sluttily, his tongue sticking out in pleasure as he tried fruitlessly to hold onto what control he had. He squealed like a pig as she grabbed one of his nipples and squeezed it, and it was like a switch was flipped in her as she fucked into him even harder. He groaned softly, trying not to cum as she smacked his ass. The sensation of slight pain and overwhelming pleasure was too much for him though, and he came completely untouched.

She felt his ass flutter around her, and smiled before fucking him into the mattress. She sighed softly as her cock throbbed the moment he was face-down on the mattress, and her balls twitched with need. She growled in his ear as she came, filling his asshole with warm seed as she held him tight. She was tired, however, and so she pulled her covers over them, and nuzzled his neck. It was really rare that she was so gentle even after sex, so Bart knew that he'd have to chat with her when she woke up about her day. Still, he reflected, it was nice to fall asleep in her arms. He closed his eyes, and murmured softly as she fired her last shot of seed into his ass. He was warm and happy, and that was all that mattered to him...

Chapter Text

Nodoka smiled widely as she saw her son coming home from his training trip with his uncle, who was all strong and proud of himself. She smiled and hugged Ranma, "I am so proud of you, my son." She whispered in his ear as she pulled him into the kitchen. Her husband had died of cancer a year into her 16-year-old's trip, so she had been alone for a while. She'd allowed him to go for two reasons, however. When he was a year old, she'd tested her most cocklike dildo on his ass and was surprised to see it fit the tip, which was the same size as her tip. She knew then and there that once he was strong enough to take, she'd be able to ruin him for anyone else. The other reason was because Ranma was always interested in martial arts, and she'd be a poor mother if she denied her son his interests.

She guided him into a hidden room in the kitchen, pulling the door open and telling him that as a mother, she shouldn't keep any secrets from him. She explained that while she was indeed a woman, she had a dick as well. Ranma blushed in the dimly lit room as she closed the door, revealing a bed that was made for two people. She further explained that no one, not even his father had ever managed to get more than the tip of her cock inside of them, no matter how much effort either party put into that endeavor. She sat on the bed, and her cock hardened to its full length of 16 inches, and Ranma gulped as he saw that it was as thick as her wrist. She finally whispered that she felt that Ranma could take it, and he nodded, the musk of her fat cock having filled the room as she spoke. She watched him strip, revealing muscle on his chest and an 8-inch-long cock. He blushed as he sat on his mother's lap, his ass twitched at the feeling of her cockhead rubbing against his needy hole.

She slowly pushed him down her cock, feeling her length fill his ass had her moaning with joy as she realized that yes, her son could take her fat cock. He moaned, happy that his mommy was happy as he clenched around her shaft. She thrusted upwards, making him mewl as she dragged her dick over his prostate. He felt all hot and needy like he did while touching himself. His cock slapped against his chest every time he was lifted into the air, making him feel nice and filled whenever his mommy slammed him back down onto her lap. He groaned with each thrust, feeling his ability to keep from cumming withering away with every slap of his mommy's hips against his own. He was turned around suddenly, and the moment he was staring into her eyes, she pulled him into a searing French kiss. He felt her tongue pry his lips open with ease, conquering his mouth as she batted his tongue around with her own. He groaned into her mouth and tried to break the kiss only for her to pull his hair warningly.

She licked all over the inside of his mouth, swallowing his moans as she bucked up into him. She groaned as he whimpered into her mouth, and she began stroking his cock. Her hand was warm, and soft as she let him fuck her hand. She pulled away from the kiss and started licking and biting his neck to mark him up. He keened and started throbbing in her hands, and she knew that he was close to cumming. She stroked and fucked him faster, trying to drive him to climax so as to smear his sperm over his chest. He wailed as the throbbing increased in intensity, before spraying his load into her hand. She groaned at the feeling of his butt clenching like a vice down on her cock, and began thrusting into him erratically. She grabbed at his tummy with her sperm-covered hand and started rubbing a circle into his abs. He whined at the feeling of being covered in his splooge as he shuddered from the force of her thrusts. She rutted into him faster now, biting at his neck and shoulder to mark him up, before her balls started throbbing. With a yowl of pleasure, she came deep inside of his asshole. He grunted softly as his tummy bulged from the creamy treat she was bestowing on him, as she slowed to a crawl.

Ranma knew that he was his mommy's slut now, and so when she pulled him into a cuddle without slipping out, all he did was wrap his legs around her waist. He nuzzled her shoulder as she stroked his hair, she promised that he'd never go even a single day without some sort of dick in either his mouth or ass. She couldn't wait for him to be able to meet her friends, she explained, as each futa had even bigger dicks than hers! There were black, white, and even some fantasy dicks in store. All he had to do, she said was be a good boy for her. The 16-year-old moaned and promised to be the best boy. He couldn't wait to meet his mommy's friends...

Chapter Text

Hermione was just finishing opening her presents when the doorbell rang, startling the 11-year-old. She watched as a stern looking woman with old-fashioned robes entered her house, chuckling at the sheer number of presents the bright girl had received. She noticed a stick at the woman's side, small in nature, and wheels began to turn in her mind. She knew she wasn't like other girls, as ever since she was four years old, strange things had happened to and around her. Books that she wanted would just...appear, in her hands, her parents swearing that they had levitated somehow. Other times, people that demeaned her suddenly grew buckteeth, or bushier/frizzier hair than her own. She knew from those things alone that she was special, and yet, there was something else. Thoughts invaded her mind, of dominating boys, claiming them for herself as property. She had a penis, had been born with one that had replaced her pussy, but yet she had all the hallmarks of being a girl outside of that. She now knew that she wasn't alone at least in this condition, as the grey-haired woman had a bulge in her pants like hers whenever she had the thoughts.

Minerva McGonagall sat in the living room, staring at the Lady and Lord Granger. She smiled as a few servants brought tea for them all, before deciding to address the obvious elephant/Hippogriff in the room. "You...you know your daughter is a witch, yes?" Her question was met with a nod from the father, who said, "There's something else about her. When she thinks no one is looking, she'll get...this look...in her eyes. I can't describe it too well, but it's like she's looking at the boys in her classes, and wanting them all as her slaves for her...her cock. Don't get me wrong ma'am, but, is that normal?" The Transfiguration Professor smiled, as this meant that she would grow into a powerful witch indeed, with time of course. "Yes, it is normal for witches of great power to discover their desires early in life. How large is she, down there, by chance? When she is hard, that is." Her mother blushed at the blatant question, but just whispered, "4 inches in length." Minerva damn near smirked, but knew that she'd have to rain on the girl's special day, and decided to be blunt. "While Hogwarts School of Witchcraft will accept you, Miss Granger, it will not be this coming year. Your birthday is past the cutoff date for enrollment, but, and this is important, what I can do is leave you with books about how exactly our world works. Do the reading, and I can guarantee that you can find how to be great. I do have to warn you that outside of your parents, and any First Generation Witches and their parents you may encounter, no one else is to know that magic exists." Hermione had been pouting, then smiling at the knowledge that she'd be enrolled the next year. And the books? Well, it was like the child was trying to light the room up with her grin. "Please try to contain your lusts for this year Miss Granger. I promise that things will be different indeed at Hogwarts."

With that, Minerva left, leaving behind a collection of books that the Brightest Student of her Generation would soon devour in the pursuit of knowledge. She read of the history of the Magical World, reading in awe of historical figures like Morgana Le Fay, and Penelope Flamel, and of more recent ones. Her favorite figure was that of the Boy-Who-Lived, Harry Potter. At the age of 15 months, he'd survived an attack by the Dark Lady, Voldemort. While that attack had killed his parents, he was known to have survived, and no one knew exactly how. Oh, there were theories, but the girl didn't care. Not really, all she saw was power that could be hers if she played her cards right. According to the books, wizards like Harry were nothing more than raw power that futas like Hermione could claim for herself. The act of fucking a wizard allowed a futa to take all their magical strength and potential for their own, both present and future. Admittedly, she would have to fuck the boy every day, but Hermione knew that it wouldn't exactly be a hardship. That being said, she knew that others would make a play for him. She read book after book, and even managed to buy a few others, on the art of pleasuring Wizards. A discreet enquiry to McGonagall indicated that most witches relied on their cock alone to bring pleasure to a boy, but that Tantric Magic was a thing, and that most of it was wandless.

Over the next year, when she wasn't at school, the girl was running to increase stamina and cardio, as well as going to the gym to get stronger. There were also studies of anatomy, specifically anal anatomy of men. She had to get stronger, and learn. And then, one day as she was reading on how to carry a Wizard in a Full Nelson, an owl flew through the window. She smirked, the date was July 31st, 1991. She was only months away, and she knew it. She headed to Diagon Alley herself the next day, and after getting her money from Gringotts, she bought everything she needed. She bought her wand, and other school supplies, and also bought every Tantric Book she could find. Diagon was also where she caught her first glimpse of Harry. He was small for his age, which immediately concerned her, and also appeared to be fearful of the adult Wizards. Thankfully, she could sense his magical power, yet, she knew that she'd have to ensure that Harry was being treated well at home. Unfortunately, she didn't get a chance to talk with him, but, she knew that she just needed to wait until the First of September.

Over a month later, and she was in Greater London, rushing through King's Cross in search of Platform 9 3/4. She made it through, smiling as she checked her watch. It was 9:30 am, she could relax and find a seat if she chose. Still, she hid in the background, awaiting the raven hair that was so famous so that she could finally put her plan into play. She was watching as the boy ran through at 10:50 om the dot, carrying his trunk. It was clearly much lighter than her own, which made sense, as Wizards would be rendered dick-drunk by the first night if they were lucky. She followed him steathily as he rushed through the train, and found an empty seat at the back. She waited about a minute for him to finish unpacking his robes and Galleons, then knocked on the door gently. He opened the door shyly, green eyes staring into brown. Hermione smiled gently, "Hi! My name is Hermione Granger, what's yours, cutie?" He blushed bright red, standing aside to let her inside the compartment as he stuttered, "H-Harry. H-Harry Potter." He sat in his seat, fidgeting with his robes as she placed her trunk in the overhead compartment, before discretely casting a Colloportus on the door to lock it.

She sat next to him, before slowly holding her hand out to shake. He looked at her cautiously, then slowly grasped her hand. He smiled softly, and Hermione couldn't help but think that he was the cutest thing she'd ever seen. She looked at him, thrumming with power, and decided that she'd need to make her move now. As the train began moving, she decided to find out how much he knew. "So, Harry, did anyone tell you about how things work in the Magi-" Harry smiled, blushing at the images running through his mind. "Y-Yea, I'm basically here to be a battery, right? A futa fucks me, and as they cum inside of my bum, they will gain all my magical power and future potential. If I'm powerful enough, then they can get a bigger...c-cock...out of the deal as well." Hermione smiled, happy that he didn't seem to dislike the idea. "Okay then Harry, do you want to be mine? I promise I'll be gentle until you're used to being railed." He blushed cutely, before nodding slightly. He got up and stripped naked, revealing a 2.5 inch-long cocklet. Hermione smiled as it twitched cutely, Harry watched as she in turn took off her clothes and revealed her small, for now, cock. She pulled him onto her lap, blushing as he leaned into her. She rested her cock on his arse, watching as he began bucking up and down to try to get it in. "Patience, Harry, just need to get you loosened up first okay?" She maneuvered her wand until her wandtip was nestled on his hole, then she casted a Lubing Charm. "Oleum Maxima!" Harry groaned as he was lubed, the soapy wet feeling invading his asshole and making him feel looser. He whimpered as her wand slipped out of his ass, before she put it on the overhead compartment. He was ready, and she knew it.

Harry moaned as she thrusted up harshly, her cock slipping in his arse with ease thanks to the spell. He moaned as she grabbed at his cock, before slowly fucking into him. He was blushing, as her cock was dragging against his prostate. Each slap of her hips made him mewl, and all he could do was take it. He felt weaker and weaker with every drag of her dick, like she was taking his potential. He moaned into her shoulder, flipping around as he looked into her eyes. She pulled him into a searing kiss, her tongue easily batting his own around. She licked the inside of his mouth as he felt heat boil in his tummy, he moaned submissively as she began jackhammering into his bum. His cocklet shrank to 2-inches, throbbing at the sheer pleasure the brunette was forcing upon him. He wailed in pleasure, barely coherent as he came dry. His toes curled, and his body shook as Hermione fucked him through his first ever climax. A golden line glowed between the two, and Harry felt even weaker. It was like he was losing the ability to do anything other than be a cumdump, and as he realized that was what was happening, Hermione's cock grew by an inch. Now at 5 inches, her dick pushed past his prostate, sending him into a near-coma of pleasure. The line pulsed, and Harry shook as his cock grew even smaller, now at 1.5 inches.

Hermione groaned as she grew both in dick size and magical strength, each pulse of the golden line making both increase exponentially. By the time she was ready to cum, she was 10 inches in length. Harry was drooling sluttily as he weakly clenched at her dick. He groaned as he felt her cock throb, the brunette growling a warning that she was about to cum in his ear. He moaned weakly as hot jets of her seed painted his walls white. He blushed as she pulled out, the slight noise sounding so lewd that he thought he'd die of embarrassment. She made him lay face down on the bench, and she went over to her trunk. She pulled out a pink dildo, about 11 inches in length. "This," she explained, "Is a butt plug, nonmagical for now, but I'll have a third year Owl-Order me a magical one when I can. Since I doubt you want to make a mess of your robes, I want you to wear this for tonight, and every night that you are fucked by either myself, or someone I give permission to do that. Nod if you understand." He nodded, and moaned at the sheer size as she pushed it all the way in ever so slowly. He looked out the window, and pouted. It was still day, and Hermione would reveal that it was barely 12:10. He'd have to wear the plug for the next 6 hours at least, and something about the way Hermione looked at him told him that he was likely to be removing it intermittently during the trip.

Hermione smiled 8 hours later, as the duo finally got off the train. Harry would limp alongside the brunette to the boats, where he'd sit in her lap with a bloated tummy while he marveled at the castle. He'd get to the Great Hall, and upon Hermione being sorted into Ravenclaw, Harry, as her battery, would be sent there. That night, he was, shall we say introduced to the futas of his year and the House as a whole. As he knelt in the center of the dorm room, he smiled, he just knew that his Hogwarts experience would be one full of pleasure...

Chapter Text

Harry sighed as he was summoned to Professor Umbridge's office for his fifth detention, apparently being 'too happy' that a Pureblood was being arrested for corruption was a detention-worthy offence. He walked in, the blinding pink tint of her office making him feel like he was in a little girl's bedroom, and the portraits of the kittens made him want to die from all the damn meowing they were making. He swore he even saw one of the pictures mating with another one. Umbridge was at her desk, and this time she looked...anxious. She stared down at him, smiling nervously. Nervously, as if she was about to do something wrong by her standards. The Boy-Who-Lived stared back at her, waiting for her to say something. "So, Potter, I am at a loss. I know that you and your friends are practicing Defense without authorization, but I can't prove it. No, before you say a damn thing, what you are doing isn't an expellable offence, even if there were proof anyway. I'm just annoyed that you're defying the Ministry legally. That being said, I need to make it clear that I don't tolerate that. Potter, one last time, where are you practicing Defence Against the Dark Arts without authorization?"

The brat looked at her, and said, "I have no idea what you are talking about. I've only been doing the assigned theorywork, that's all." She just winced, knowing that if she was very lucky, her next move would only end her career. Cornelius had placed her under investigation after several parents complained to him that she was using a Blood Quill on anyone who got detention with her. She'd not used it since she was warned, but it also meant that she was on a time crunch to break Potter and his friends. She pointed her wand, casting an Imperius to get him nice and pliant as if he fought back, it would be considered self-defense from what she was about to do next. Rape as a punishment for a student had never been allowed, not even during the days of Dark Lord Durin as headmaster. Children were considered precious in the magical world since time immemorial, meaning that any crime against them was punished heavily. Still, she figured that if she were on the outs with the Ministry, she could break the brat so that he'd never defy the Ministry again.

She stripped out of her robes, revealing a musky, fat 15-inch-long cock. She looked at him, his eyes glazed over and milky. She whispered, "Get on your knees, brat. Open that little mouth of yours, and suck me off." He did as instructed, placing a hand around the base of her cock and facefucking himself like he was a professional whore. She thrusted into his mouth, the warm wet tightness easily making her groan in dark pleasure as she felt his tongue swirl around her dick. He was methodical and slow, breathing in her musk with every breath, which only reinforced the Imperius. She grabbed the back of his head, and started pushing the 15-year-old down her shaft, trying to get him to deepthroat her. He gagged and groaned around her dick, the vibrations increasing her pleasure as she rolled her hips to and fro. She growled as he felt her tip knock against his uvula, and the boy began struggling. She slammed into his throat with a mighty thrust, making the boy's attempted scream a gurgle as he swallowed and sucked instinctively.

He blushed as she felt her cock throb, swallowing a fat load as shot down his throat into his stomach. She kept his head at her balls, letting each shot inflate his tummy like a Quaffle. When she finished cumming down his throat, she pulled him up and looked down at him. He was blushing from the Imperius, but his eyes reflected fear. She sat down on the chair, pulling the teen into her lap, then started thrusting into him. She felt his ass clench and flutter around her unwillingly as he started begging her to stop. She didn't even care as he babbled about the Room of Requirement, she just slammed in and out of him like a woman possessed. He squeaked and hid his face in her breasts, suckling on her nipples to hide his unwilling moans as she stood up and started walking around her office with him being fucked with every step. Harry gasped and whimpered as he came hard against her chest, Umbridge let out a laugh as she grabbed him by the waist and started walking out of her office. The cold air of Hogwarts made him whine as she carry-fucked him through the hallways, his eyes watering from the unwanted pleasure as he kept cumming with every step.

She smirked as the two approached the Great Hall, where everyone was having supper. He was still on her cock, unwillingly being bounced up and down her shaft with her every step. She walked over to the Slytherin table, depositing him unceremoniously in front of Daphne and Astoria Greengrass, Pansy Parkinson, as well as Hestia and Flora Carrow. The 5 girls blushed, and decided unanimously to pretend like they didn't know that what was taking place was unwilling on his part, as otherwise, they'd be lucky to get life in Azkaban, student or not. Daphne watched as her sister grabbed Potter by the hair, and pried his jaw open with her 15-inch-long shaft. He groaned as he lay on his tummy, but didn't otherwise resist as the 11-year-old started slamming into his mouth wildly. Pansy grabbed at Potter's wrist, and the Imperiused boy immediately began stroking her off. The two futas were whining in pleasure and humping his respectively body parts as the Carrows and older Greengrass readied their 23-inch-long cocks.

She and the Carrows penetrated his asshole at the same time, and all 5 of them could hear the distressed moan that leaked out from around Astoria's cock. Speaking of the cursed blonde, she was moaning his name as she came down his throat, her cum packing his stomach like glue. She pulled out, and Pansy took her place. The 4 girls thrusted in and out, his ass barely even clenching as they used him like a toy. They all knew that they were doing something Forbidden, and the thought fueled them to fuck into him harder and harder. They were so close to cumming, and all Daphne could do was mentally apologize after feeling his Occlumency barrier shatter from the pain and trauma. The backlash caused him to pass out, and as he went limp, all 4 girls came, filling his stomach more than any meal at Hogwarts ever could.

It was then that a haunting scream rang through the Great Hall, not from the Granger girl, who was approaching the table with her wand drawn alongside the 7th years of every house but Slytherin, but from Umbridge. The Defense Professor's body was wracked with spasms as Snap held her at wandpoint. His voice rang through the Hall as the girls raised their hands to signify that they were unarmed and not willing to fight. "It seems that the former Professor forgot that she signed a Magical Contract upon becoming a Professor at this august institution of learning. Specifically, that she was to never harm a student with malice aforethought, else she lose her magic. Students, watch as this...witch...loses that which she holds most dear. Greengrass 1 and 2, Parkinson, and Carrow 1 and 2. I will see you in the Headmaster's office shortly. As you may guess, we will be having a very long conversation about your continued attendance at Hogwarts, and if such is even possible." The girls collectively winced, as they had never heard their Head of House sound so furious. The screaming stopped, and the older woman dropped to the ground limply. She was clearly breathing still, as could be seen by the rise and fall of her chest, but it was clear that she was done as a teacher.

A few days later, the girls would return from their three-day suspension. They had managed to argue that they had not known that what had previously happened to him was nonconsensual, which had spared them all an expulsion followed by a trip through the Veil. Umbridge and Fudge were not so lucky. The former Minister of Magic was lucky in the sense that he was still living, as he was able to prove that he at least had given no orders to hurt the Boy-Who-Lived. He still lost his job, but at least he'd still be alive to understand the magnitude of his screwup. Yes, she'd been under investigation, but per protocol, she'd been supposed to be removed and suspended until the investigation was over one way or the other. Since he hadn't done that, he was partially to blame for a rapist attacking a hero in such a manner. Minister Bones then led the trial of Umbridge. It took less than 36 hours for the witch to be thrown bodily through the Veil of Death, and with that, things were mostly dealt with. Mostly, that is.

The Dark Lord, upon recognizing that Bones would likely want to confirm Potter's claims, decided that it was time to make his move openly. A force of Death Eaters attacked the DOM, but were repulsed with ease even after the Dark Lord showed up to try and break the defense. With that, Potter was vindicated, which made turning the Auror Corps into a war-ready machine a matter of months, if not days. There would be fighting, but the only time Potter would need to involve himself directly was in 1997, at Hogwarts, during the Final Battle...

Chapter Text

Robin sighed as he put the last of the team's reports in the filing cabinet, having finished dealing with a minor villain that had caused a bit of chaos in Jump City. The leader of the Titans was about to head over to Starfire's room when he heard a moan and squeaking sound. He winced, Bruce had shown up, in his costume of course, to provide a bit of training to the team. The training was fine, it was just that Bruce had a habit of being an actual playboy. He'd fucked a lot of people, including several of the high-society wives of Gotham. In short, if it was female and consenting, he chased them like a hound. The teen opened the door, already guessing what he'd see. Batman was kneeling on the bed, being pounded by Starfire. Robin walked in, quickly closing the door so that the sound didn't escape the room. He got naked, stroking his cock as Starfire delivered a slap to the Bat's ass. "You thought you could seduce me, Friend Batman? Please, at least Robin has charisma. Moan for me, and I will let you orgasm!" Batman whimpered sluttily, the 20-year-old barely able to keep from collapsing under the alien's relentless thrusts. He came hard, but Starfire just kept going.

Robin blushed as he saw the Bat's stomach bulge with each thrust, the orange Tamaranean having been featured in several fantasies as of late. Her 14-inches easily outclassed Batman's own 10-inches as she bullied his prostate with every thrust. She was graceful as she did what very few could with the Bat and made him moan submissively. She growled as she started stroking his cock, Robin matching her fast pace as she fucked him into her mattress. She turned around slightly and blushed at Robin's stare but didn't otherwise acknowledge him yet. She instead started fucking the Bat faster. "After I'm done using you, Friend Batman, I'll fuck your former protege as well. I'll make him scream my name, make him cum completely untouched as I break him around my fat cock. By the time I'm done, my seed will be making him my personal slut. You, on the other hand, won't have that privilege. Seriously, flirting with myself and Friend Raven at the same time? You are a dog and I. Will. Treat. You. Like. ONE!" Each word was punctuated with a harsh spank against the Bat's ass, making him yell loudly as he came again. She watched the Bat now, knowing that the next climax would make him pass out.

She looked at Robin once more, her green eyes staring into his own hungrily. She pulled at Bruce's hair, making the older hero yowl in pleasured pain as she slammed into his prostate like it was the bullseye of an archery target. She held up a single finger for Robin to see, indicating that Batman had only one orgasm left in him. The hero whimpered with each slam into his prostate, before suddenly collapsing onto his stomach. They were in the home stretch, and all three knew it. With a primal yell, she wrapped her forearm around his throat and squeezed. The sensation of being choked while being fucked finally broke what little control he had, and the hero's vision went white, then black as he passed out. Starfire would carry him out of the room, dropping him fully dressed on the couch as if he were just asleep. She looked to Robin with a lustful stare, and pinned him to the bed. Robin realized from her dripping dick that he was in for a long night...

Chapter Text

Bonnie smirked as she walked into the Possible house, ready to commence her ultimate humiliation of Kim and Ann Possible. The brown-skinned teen saw James Possible in the living room watching the news, and she sat next to him. She made sure to spread her legs slightly to outline her 14-inch-long shaft as she asked if she could stay over for the night. His jaw dropped at the sheer size of her cock, and his 2-inch one twitched as the man nodded ashamedly. She smiled wide, and kissed him on the cheek, telling him that he was a great husband and that he was handsome. The blush on his cheeks grew dark red as he stuttered that any friend of Kim's was a friend of the family, before he hastily retreated to his room. She smirked, knowing that Kim and Ann were away for the day on a mother-daughter bonding trip, so she had all the time in the world to follow James into his marital bedroom.

She smirked as her BBC jutted out, breaking her panties and filling the hallway with her musk as she slowly stalked after the man. She walked into his room, before smirking at him. He was masturbating furiously, stroking himself off as if his life depended on it as she set up a camcorder and turned it on. She stripped naked, revealing her 14-inch-long shaft to his gaze before telling him to lay back on the bed with his legs spread. As he did, she crawled atop him, making sure to rest her dick on his asshole and feel his hole shake in anticipation. He groaned as he felt his rear hole be breached by a big black cock, the teen easily fucking into him like he was a cheap slut. She growled into his ear as she thrusted into him, dragging her dick along his prostate and sending shocks of pleasure up his spine. He moaned whorishly, clenching around her with every thrust of her hips. He was barely coherent as he begged for her to fill him up, claiming that Ann had never fucked him like this. Admittedly, that was true, and the knowledge that she was about to break apart a marriage had her mentally cackling as she kissed him on the lips to shut him up.

She watched as his stomach bulged, his ass clenching around her cock like it was a lifeline with every thrust. He moaned her name, whining as she increased her pace. She was going to oblige his earlier wish, and so she aimed at his prostate. She wanted him to associate pleasure with her, so she kissed him hard and rough. Her tongue licked against his lips, seeking entrance as he began moaning softly, his cock twitching against her stomach. He suckled on her tongue as she swirled hers around his mouth, smiling as he whined and whimpered. She pulled away, looking at him with her brown-as-coffee eyes, and she gasped as he came against her stomach. It was hot and creamy, and she knew that she was going to follow suit. She bit his neck like a wolf as she shot out a huge load from her ebony cock, making him groan under her as his stomach felt like he'd just had a full-course meal. She moaned, grinding against his prostate as she waited for her cock to stop throbbing. Once she was finished climaxing, she looked towards the camcorder, and sent a peace sign. She watched the passed out man as she pulled out, then took the camcorder as she redressed herself and walked back to her house.

She would send the video to her phone, then to Kim later in the evening before falling asleep. Kim would be watching Youtube on her phone when she got a video from Bonnie. She opened it, and watched as Bonnie brutally fucked her own father. She gasped and realized that Bonnie was telling her that she was better than her. That couldn't stand, not to Kim. She knew that Bonnie loved a guy by the name of Brick, but that he was completely oblivious to her affections like the dunce he was. What better way, she mused, to get back at Bonnie than by fucking her own love interest in front of her, and even getting that same love interest to never date Bonnie? She smiled darkly, school would certainly be very, very interesting tomorrow...

Chapter Text

Mineta smiled at Eri, "I can't wait to see you in 10 years!" he said brightly. Everyone glared at him, annoyed that he was being himself in front of a 6-year-old girl. She, on the other hand, looked at the 15-year-old perverted grape with interest, not that he noticed. She was unlike most girls her age, as she had a fat 9-inch-long cock that would need to be satisfied at least twice a day. The red-eyed girl had originally planned to fuck Izuku into submission first, as a reward for saving her. Still, upon being faced with someone who would be a lot easier to use, she decided to use Mineta Minoru first. She waited for a few days until she had a good idea of his daily routine. He was going to his classes, but after classes were over, he tended to stay in his soundproofed room, presumably masturbating like the pervert he was. On weekends, he'd come out of his room for meals and whatever class bonding activities there was that particular weekend. Eri was pleased with this development, as it meant that he would not be missed all that much when she started using him.

She waited a few days, then struck on the first Friday after arriving at the dorms. She waited until 7 PM, then knocked on the grape's dorm room door. She smiled politely as he opened the door, the shortest in the class barely being able to register who exactly had been knocking at the door before she tackled him and closed the door. She got up, then stripped out of her clothes, revealing a massive 9-inch-long cock that made the boy pale even before she started speaking. "Well, I think you know why I'm here. Heh, you'll not have to wait ten years to be interested in me, if you know what I'm saying. Unless you want me to tell Mr. Deku that you touched me and it was weird, that is." He sighed, he was either legally fucked or literally fucked, because there was no way he'd survive if Midoriya so much as even thought he'd made the little girl cry, much less molested her. Worse, even if he wanted to back out of the deal later and tell someone what was happening to him and what she was doing, no one would believe a 6-year-old to be a rapist. She smiled, then said, "Hands on the wall, ass out. Get naked, bitch."

He complied, not even bothering to hesitate as he stripped out of his clothes, revealing a pathetic 3-inch-long cocklet for her enjoyment. She watched as he bent over on the far wall, where the most soundproofing was. He laid his hands on the wall, and Eri grabbed his waist to align her fat cock with his virgin hole. She waited a few moments, watching as he shook before raising her right hand and smacking him on the ass. He moaned her name, whining as he begged her not to spank him again, but she just started smacking his ass over and over again. Each time he was spanked, he felt himself get harder. He knew that he was a masochist, but hadn't expected getting spanked by a little girl to turn him on this much. He yelped with every slap on his ass, and his face burned with masochistic want when she stopped. She admired her handiwork, there were red handprints on both asscheeks, as a little way of marking him. She aligned her cock with his ass and pushed it in without caring about whether or not it would be a painless entry for him.

He screamed in pained pleasure, the sheer amount of dick dragging across his prostate forcing him to cum the moment she filled him with her cock. She laughed in his ear as she felt his hole clench around her fat dick. She slammed into him again and again, making him wail as his prostate was beaten down by her cock. She moaned as his hole clenched down onto her fat cock again and again, each time forcing hot jets of seed to spray the wall as the grape came over and over again. She beat against his prostate with her shaft, making him whine as stars exploded every second behind his eyes. He felt weirdly good as the little girl kept on fucking him, his mind raced as the pain of her fat cock caused pleasure to pour through his body. It was like there was a wall in his mind, and she was closer to breaking it with every slam of her hips. She growled in his ear, increasing the pace of her thrusts as his cries turned to moans of lust and need. With a final slam of her fat shaft, his mind broke and he wailed her name loudly as she came. She shot out hot jets of seed from her dick, painting his walls white as his stomach expanded from the 6-year-old's seed.

She pulled out of his grasping asshole once she finished, watching his blank eyes as he slumped to the ground and just breathed. She smiled and then skipped out of the room, her balls significantly lighter as she goi dressed and headed up to Deku's room. She knew that he could be persuaded to cuddle with her tonight, which in the long term would make Deku easier to seduce layrt as he'd grow used to her musk every night from now on. Her plan was to sleep in less and less clothing over time, until Deku saw her hard cock before she told him that it hurt and that she wanted him to kiss it better. She'd have to get some scrapes over the next few weeks that she'd ask him to kiss better, but a little pain now would be worth it once she fucked her savior's ass as thanks for saving her firm Overhaul...

Chapter Text

Zelda smiled as she went to the Royal Tailor, and pulled out a note explaining that Link wanted to be her Queen instead of King of the Hylians, and thus requested clothes showing that. The 17-year-old Queen smirked as she gave the man her husband's measurements, knowing that he'd design the best uniform for Link. Zelda smiled as the Tailor worked at a blistering pace, and three hours later, There was a dress ready that would make the most femme of bois throughout her Kingdom jealous of Link for wearing it. She grabbed the dress, smiling at its smooth silky feeling, and paid him 500 Rupees for the Tailor's trouble. She walked through her palace, making sure that as many people saw her as possible before knocking on the door of her husband's room. The blonde 18-year-old femboi answered the door, blushing as he saw his new dress wrapped in her arms. He opened the door mutely, before sitting down on the bed. She smiled softly, happy that he was so adorable.

She began stripping down, letting her musky scent fill the room. Link whined as he began feeling a heat within his groin, his 4-inch-long cocklet hardening as it twitched under his robes. He took them off, and lay on his back, revealing a twitching pink hole that was still slightly puffy. He gasped as she pinned him to the bed, kissing him softly as her 12-inch-long shaft rested atop his tummy. He moaned as her lips collided with his own and she started licking at his lips. He opened his mouth, moaning softly as her chaste but passionate kiss turned into a deep Hylian kiss. Her tongue licked against his own, making the femboy moan softly as she toyed with it, batting it around with ease. He suckled on her tongue softly, the blonde eyes dilated with need as he started bucking against her chest. He groaned softly, hot pleasure running through him with every lick as he felt her tongue play with his tonsils. With a sigh, though, she pulled away, guiding her cock until it was resting on his asshole. She watched as he began shaking in anticipation, before sinking into his tight asshole slowly.

He moaned her name as her cock dragged against his prostate, hot pleasure running up his spine. She thrusted her hips, making him mewl as she started nuzzling his neck. She bit down, fucking into him harder as she left her mark on him. The quiet whimper her sissy let out was adorable to Zelda as she sucked and sucked, making him shake with pleasure. His 4 inches were throbbing, yet he was still unwilling to cum, not before his wife. Hot need was coursing through him as he locked his ankles around her waist, keeping her from pulling out before she came inside of him, filling him up as a sissy should be filled. He was gasping as she increased her pace, slamming her hips into his own at a blistering speed. If he didn't know any better, he'd swear that she was trying to scratch his back as her nails dug into his shoulders with every thrust. She growled in his ear and looked down, smirking at the imprint she was leaving on him with every thrust. His tummy was bulging, and the two could clearly see that he was being filled with her cock, hell, they could feel her bulge as their stomachs rubbed against one another.

She watched as he began shaking hard, and Zelda started to throb in Link's asshole. She sucked another hickey into his neck, then slammed her cock across his prostate one final time. Hot jets of seed painted his walls white, making him groan from the sensation of warm, creamy seed filling his stomach and ass. That sensation made him whimper before cumming against her stomach, the femboy barely able to think as his mind went white and pink. When he was coherent again, he felt her pull out, before pulling him into a cuddle. It was warm in her arms, so he didn't ask for her cock again. He was tired, but he saw the dress and felt a guilty, dirty want rise in him. He was dripping seed as he put it on for Zelda's adoring eyes, and as he was pulled back into her arms, that same seed began staining his new dress. He knew that the commoners would notice nothing wrong, but the nobles would almost certainly gossip about the stains on his ass-portion and how often they'd be occurring, and it made him feel good to know that he was to be marked in such a way...

Chapter Text

Frostleaf smiled as she came upon her best friend Cardigan fucking you, waiting until you and she were done before stroking her 13-inch-long cock out of her sheath. She waved at Cardigan, grabbing her attention as the white-haired fox girl strode up to you and her. "Hey there, so, Cardie, seems like you made a very close new friend. Can I play with them?" Cardigan smiled happily, before nodding. She had expected that someone would find you and her but hadn't expected that anyone would want to join the two of you. This was the best thing ever, and so she slowly pulled her softening knot out of your ass and walked over to a rock where she sat down on it, just out of reach of your drooling mouth. As you crawled over, Frostleaf walked over and began aligning her tip to your hungry hole.

The white-haired fox girl mounted you with relative ease, fucking into your ass just as you wrapped your pouty lips around Cardigan's shaft. You moaned loudly, and Cardigan began humping your face with alacrity. The two red cocks filling make your mind go wild, as Frostleaf easily finds your prostate and starts beating against it with her shaft. She moves one hand from your waist to your cock, stroking it hard and fast as she continues to slam in and out of you. Pleasure fogs your mind, making it easy for you to justify bobbing your head up and down on Cardigan's 10-inch-long shaft as her knot begins smacking your lips. Her musk fills your mind, and all you can do is swallow around her. The two shafts plunge in and out, the knots trying their hardest to breach you. With a final slam, Frostleaf manages to fill your asshole, her knot grinding against your prostate as a spray of hot seed begins filling your ass.

Cardigan moans as you spurt a tiny load against the ground, your ass-pussy fluttering around her best friend's dick. She smirks, knowing that your stomach was bulging from getting a creamy treat delivered directly to it, so she allowed her iron walls to slip. With a final lick of your tongue, she begins filling your mouth with her cream. Each spray forces you to swallow unless you want any to leak out, which would result in a spanking later. As your mind races, you feel Frostleaf's knot soften, and she starts to try to pull out. The next thing you know, your mind goes white with pleasure as the knot slips out, making you scream in pleasure around Cardigan's dick. The dog girl pulls out as well, and the fox girl sits beside Cardigan. She pulls you into her lap and snuggles you as you experience a feeling of shame running through your mind. You latch onto her shoulders and don't let go as the two start telling you how good you are. Frostleaf tells you that you are the best ass she's ever had and asks Cardigan for permission to join you.

She nods, and a small smile etches its way onto your face. You nuzzle Frostleaf, looking into her eyes as she pulls you in for a kiss, chaste and passionate at the same time. She smiles softly, then rubs your hair as you begin to purr like a cat. They set up camp, and with a tent near the road, the sun begins to set. As it dips below the sky, you're nestled between the two girls, getting ready to sleep as their musk becomes a background scent to you. They nuzzle and scent-mark your neck, before closing their eyes and making sure to wrap their legs around you so that they can easily keep track of you during the night...

Chapter Text

Harry smiled softly as he read the letter that Ginny had sent him. It was an invitation to the Weasley Family Ball, and as the guest of honor, he was expected to attend. He finished reading the letter, only to feel something very off. Just as he was about to draw his wand, the red light of a Stunner slammed into his back. Ginny smirked as Luna dragged the Stunned Man-Who-Conquered behind her. Mistress Andromeda had been very clear they were to capture Harry and bring him to her. In exchange, she'd become the Head of House Potter, and as Luna Disapparated to get her reward, one Hermione Granger all felt right in the world to her. She Apparated to Tonks Manor, where she dragged Harry into the home. She waited as she was supposed to, and as Andromeda appeared before her, all regal and lusty, she presented Harry's Stunned body to her. She saw the older woman flick her wand, and she dropped her husband as lightening-hot pain ripped through her. She yelled in pain for around thirty seconds, and then the pain stopped. She caught her breath and saw her take Harry deeper into her home.

She followed them, and as she stepped into a large room with a circle engraved on the ground, the sharp crack of an Apparition rang through the room. Luna appeared at the doorway, carrying the Stunned body of Hermione Granger. The Brightest Witch of her generation had clearly been caught well off-guard and so hadn't expected Luna to Stun her. Andromeda smiled darkly as the two were placed at opposite ends of the circle, and then Ginny and Luna walked out of the room. Andromeda waited a few moments more, and then Aquila, formerly known as Teddy, walked into the room. While the half-blood and Mudblood lay on the stone floor, they stripped naked. Andromeda showed off a 15-inch-long shaft, all flared like a horse, while Aquila revealed an 18-inch-long dick, eager to claim her new bitch's holes. Granger was trussed to the wall, with numerous Suggestibility and Confundus Curses applied to her while she was unconscious so that she wouldn't try to escape. She was then forced to her knees and Rennervated.

Hermione watched in muted horror as Harry was tied to the circle, his clothes vanished, and his 8-inch-long cock was put on display for all to see. He was then revived as well, barely able to comprehend as Andromeda began speaking about how Bella was the actual 'father' of Tonks and that since he was kinda-sorta responsible for the death of them both, she was angry with him. Hermione was there to provide the final touch of Andromeda's revenge, as it were. At this, a ghost wraith appeared in the room. Bellatrix Lestrange was staring down at Hermione once more, not alive just yet, but she soon would be. Harry was barely able to open his mouth to plead with the older woman before Aquila filled his mouth with her schlong. Runes activated around Hermione, and she knew no more. Harry gagged around his goddaughter's shaft, unconsciously licking everywhere he could reach with his tongue as she thrusted in and out with her musky cock. His arse was next, with the older woman fucking into him hard and fast. Andromeda cast a Supersensory Charm on the ravenette so that he could feel the pleasure of submission to the Purebloods in the room as his ass clenched around her. His moans, muffled as they were, traveled up the younger girl's shaft, causing her to groan as she breached his throat for the first time. He gagged and groaned as he felt a boiling heat begin to rise within him, it was like he was losing control with every slam of Andy's hips against his own as she smushed his prostate over and over again.

Aquila slammed into his throat harshly, feeling his tongue lap at her balls like a half-blood's should be. She groaned as her balls churned with her cum, the hot cream ready to paint his throat white. She looked into her mom's eyes, looking for permission to cum and finding it. She hilted herself completely within his throat, spraying hot jets of cream directly into his stomach while Andromeda kept thrusting into him for a few more seconds before cumming as well. Harry's stomach gurgled as cum filled it from two directions, chunky cream packing him like a peanut. He came hard, each jet of his seed seemingly made his cock lose its length by an inch. 8 shots of cum later, and it was 1/2 an inch, like a clit. He was broken as they carried him out of the room, with his magic having gone to Ginny and Luna. He was brought to a cage, where his mind was rewritten so that he believed that he was supposed to submit to Purebloods. The last thing he saw before the world went white was the wraith of Bellatrix entering Hermione and the girl screaming in unapologetic fear as she did.

He woke up from the nightmare in his bed, cuddling Hermione as she began nuzzling his neck. As his heart rate went down from the brunette providing warmth, he realized in relief that it was just a dream. Teddy was in America, studying at Ilvermony, while Tonks was Head Auror. Harry smiled as he let Hermione get on top of him, her cock ready to fuck into his ass once he gave permission. All was well, there was no need to worry, after all, Voldemort was dead and gone, and Andromeda had hated Bellatrix. He nodded and smiled as Hermione entered him, still, it would be nice to just let go of himself for a while...

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up panting in his bed, he'd just had a nightmare in which the Nomu at the USJ had punched him to death. He shivered before walking out of his room, needing some form of comfort to truly remind himself that he was alive and safe. He walked over to the elevator, the 14-year-old hero in training stared at the buttons for a bit, then pushed the down button. The dorms had been Principal Nedzu's idea, as a way of providing reassurance to the parents that their children would be safe. His mom had gladly not just signed the form allowing him to stay at the dorms, but had given up custody overall, before heading to the US to reunite with Hisashi. He sighed as the reminder that his mother had straight up abandoned him flew through his thoughts, but was snapped out of it as the door opened. He walked into the elevator, and as he reached for the ground floor button, he noticed something off. It smelled musky like someone had rubbed their balls across every surface, and so he just kept sniffing as his hand slipped, and he pressed the button that would take the greenette to the girl's dorm instead. He blushed, and his 4.5-inch-long cocklet hardened as every second in the elevator had him breathing an unknown person's musk. He whined in slight relief as the door opened, only to smell it in the hallway, and his mind went haywire with need. He followed the scent trail until he reached a door, with Tsuyu Asui's name emblazoned on it.

He knocked on the door softly, intending to ask her to not masturbate on the elevator when the door opened. Instead of Tsu answering, a long tongue wrapped around the 14-year-old's waist, bringing him to Tsu's bed. She closed the door with the tip of her tongue, locking it before letting him go, and the full force of her musk hit him. If he thought that the elevator was covered in her musk, the room was permeated with it. He whined, his mind shutting down as he looked at the fellow hero-in-training, her large hands grabbing his waist as her tongue slowly unwrapped him like he was a present for her. "T-Tsu, wh-what's happenin'?" The whisper from Izuku echoed through the room as the Frog girl's eyes, dilated with lust, stared into his own. "Midoriya-chan, kero. I thought you knew...okay, well we Animal Quirked people tend to take on characteristics of the animal that they are like, right? Well, that includes a heat or rut. I guess you found the elevator, Izu-chan because otherwise, I wouldn't be able to smell your lust so easily. Here's what's going to happen, I am going to fuck you, and you are going to enjoy it." She hooked her fingers into the waistline of his shorts at this point, before pulling them down to reveal his All Might-themed boxers. She giggled softly and then took off his shirt for him.

As she did, Izuku whined as he saw her tongue near his face. She smiled and started licking his face, slowly covering it in her drool. She wanted to truly mark him as her own, and besides, if he got used to being her slut now, then when she started to pimp him out to any futa, whether hero, villain, or civilian, he would be able to enjoy because she wanted Izuku to enjoy it. She licked all over his face, smirking as he blushed but didn't otherwise resist. She licked at his lips, testing to see if he'd open up without her having to tell him to. The moment he parted his lips, she licked all over the boy's mouth. He was passive, allowing her to take whatever she wanted even as she licked at his throat. She thrusted her tongue down his throat, making the boy beneath her gag softly as he suckled on what he could. He whined into her mouth as she took off his boxers, throwing them to the floor as she started squeezing his asscheeks. He gasped as she pulled her long tongue out of his mouth, Tsu smirked at him, watching as he just let her grope his ass. She had suspected that he was a submissive, but that he was such a sub that he couldn't resist what she was doing to him...she'd expected that she'd have to force him not to scream, but he was so willing that she wanted to try a deep fantasy of hers with him.

She flipped him over so that she was facing his ass, he was now on his hands and knees at this point, and she smirked at the twitches his asshole made as she breathed hotly over his hole. She licked at his asshole, making him moan softly into a pillow. She growled and began teasing his entrance with her tongue, letting saliva collect on the tip and licking it all over his spasming boy-hole. With a swish of her tongue, she plunged it deep into him, feeling him clamp down on her tongue as she licked her way to his prostate. She smirked as his walls fluttered around her tongue once she swiped it against his p-spot, the sharp whine that he let out filling the room as he started bucking his hips onto her face. He chased his pleasure like the puppy he was, so she just tongue-fucked him nice and slow. He whined with every thrust of her tongue against his prostate, shocks of heated pleasure running up his spine every time she did so. It was like he was getting weaker with each pass of her tongue over his spot, and he couldn't help but whimper as she began almost making out with his prostate. He wailed as he suddenly felt her tongue leave his hole, whining and pleading for more pleasure. She whispered, "Kero, suck me and I'll breed you like the puppy you are."

She grabbed him by the hair, rolled herself over, and spread her legs, revealing a 12-inch-long dick to him. He slowly crawled forward and breathed in her musk as he nuzzled her cock. He wrapped his lips around her dick, suckling it like a baby would a pacifier as he bobbed his head up and down her shaft. She groaned and started rutting away at his mouth, the tight wet heat provoking her need to fuck him, to breed him as it would any other Animal-Quirked person. She wrapped her thighs around his head, coincidentally muffling her moans of pleasure as she grabbed his hair and started pushing him down to the root of her dick. He swallowed around her cock like a professional whore, and she began fucking his throat like an animal, not giving him much of a chance to breathe. He gagged and groaned, letting his throat be used like a cumdumpster as he swallowed like a slut, looking into her green eyes with need and want. The fact that she just took what she wanted from him spoke to a darker part of him, the submissive part of him that he'd thought was gone ever since he got One for All, and it was heavenly to be used like this. He wanted to be hers, and so he began lapping at her balls, trying to make her cum as she slammed into his mouth, letting her abs rub across her forehead.

She decided to not cum down his throat, as while relaxing to her, she wanted to truly claim him, to breed him. She pulled out slowly, letting her cock drag across his tongue before sitting down beside him, smiling as he caught his breath. He blushed as he looked into her eyes, her lust reflected in her eyes back to him as she gestured to her lap. He knew what she wanted, and his asshole, dripping with her spit, twitched as he sat on her lap. He wasn't the shortest in the class, that dubious honor went to Mineta, but all of the girls were taller than him, even with the strength training he got to receive One for All. He blushed as her tip rested against his wet hole, and as she turned him so that they were facing each other, he looked up to see her eyes. They were dark with lust, and she was checking him out as she looked up and down his nude body. She whispered, "Thank you for saving me at the USJ. I think you can tell what your reward is, though." He blushed as she thrusted upwards, her tip breaching his lubed ass as she railed into him. He whined into her chest as more and more of her shaft breached his asshole, dragging against his prostate with the force of a bull. She groaned in pleasure as she felt his walls clench down on her cock, his prostate sending shocks of pleasure up the boy's body in time with the beat of his heart.

She fucked into him hard and slow, wanting to drag it out so that she could maximize Izuku's pleasure. She made sure to slide every inch of her dick over his prostate, making him whimper as he tried not to cum. He was a complete virgin, never even having been kissed before, so when his ass was introduced as a vehicle for pleasure, it was all he could do to keep himself from cumming. She watched as he squirmed in her iron grip, his tongue hanging out like he was a dog as she fucked his hole with ease. While Izuku was a virgin, Tsu wasn't. She'd played with a few boys back in middle, but Izuku was something special. Yes, she intended to prostitute him on the side, so what? She needed money for when or if she was cut off from her financial aid, and wasn't illegal even to pimp him out to villains so long as he consented. That being said, she wanted to keep him around, as she had a bit of a crush on him. He was cute, and he'd saved her life after all. She nuzzled his neck, letting his scent be marked in her memory. Izuku was going to be hers by morning, and it was about time to wrap things up. She looked out the window, seeing the early dawn as glowed softly.

She didn't need to pick up the pace to cum, as her balls twitched and her dick throbbed in his ass. His breathing hitched, and he mewled submissively as she came deep in his ass. Hot jets of cream filled his butt, his white as snow from the amount of cum filling him. Izuku looked down and gasped as his tummy bulged until he looked like he was 4 months pregnant. He whined shamefully before his climax ripped through him. He came onto her abs, his chest smearing some of it as he breathed hard. He felt senseless, stars exploded behind his eyes, and all he could do was take the pleasure being given to him as he spurted cum. Tsu took advantage of his helplessness, and bit down on his neck. He wailed as she marked him as hers, the dawn's golden light now streaming through the window as she sucked a hickey onto his neck. His eyes were lidded, and he was tired.

As she pulled out of his bum, she tucked him in, before getting dressed. She sent a text to the 1-A group chat explaining that Izuku was a little too tired to safely train, so he'd be up a bit later than normal. She smirked as she got a ton of Lenny face emojis from the girls in her DMs. She kissed his forehead, before getting dressed and heading out to make her breakfast in the kitchen. As she got into the elevator, she remembered the 'Madam' app she'd installed on her phone and opened it. She proceeded to update her profile to indicate that she had a good slut, making sure that it was known that he'd be free to use and only for futanaris. She even updated her DMs, allowing them to be slid into by anyone, regardless if they were civvie, hero, or villain. She got her first message within the hour, as she was making pancakes for Izuku. She opened her phone, and smiled at the profile picture and affiliation, before setting a time and place. Izuku would soon be ready to be used, but she would gladly explain why he was perfect for this...

Chapter Text

Mitsuki sighed as she walked around her apartment, ruminating over her decisions concerning Izuku. She'd gotten a text from an unknown number with a video file, and what she'd heard was shocking, to say the least. Her son, telling Izuku to kill himself in the hope of getting a Quirk in the next life? She'd thought that they were friends, maybe not the best of friends but friends at least. She'd quietly begun to remove herself from Bakugou's life, and now that the dorms had been announced, she'd asked her son to stay at the dorms for at least until next year. Masaru had divorced her but lied to the court as to why, saying that he'd cheated on her and felt like he could not remain morally upright if he lied about it. Mitsuki knew it was because she'd failed to raise her son, though. She got another text as she ruminated, this time it was an address a few prefectures over. Confused, she looked at the number and realized in shock that it was the same number as before. She got in her car and headed to the address.

She smiled softly once she walked inside, hearing Izuku's voice for the first time since he'd left for school the morning he'd gone missing. The blonde walked into the room where his voice was coming from and saw an older redhead, who she was pretty sure was a heroine, and Inko. Inko visibly brightened upon noticing her best friend's entrance, and she looked at her with stars in her eyes. Izuku was naked on the couch, his 3-inch-long cocklet plain to see as he spread his legs wide. The redhead smirked, "Well, looks like I owe Inko here 50 yen, as you came here after all. As you can guess, Deku is in safe hands indeed. We wanted to add you to our little polycule, however. Inko so wanted to reconnect with you, after all. Would that be amenable to you?" The blonde bombshell blushed and nodded. She'd planned to try and seduce Izuku when he was 18 since he'd be legal at least. Still, a chance to fuck her honorary nephew 4 years early? She'd be a fool to pass that up. Her cock hardened, jutting out from her dress at 26 inches in length, and 12 inches wide. She took off the dress and shirt, letting her body be fully exposed to her best friend and the heroine as she walked over to Izuku, waiting for his permission.

He nodded slightly, and she rubbed his lips with her musky cock, letting him smell every inch of her dick. She watched as the greenette parted his lips when she rubbed her lower head against them, and she thrusted into his mouth. Izuku blushed as she started fucking his mouth like a madwoman, knocking her tip against his uvula with every thrust. She groaned as he swallowed around her, his warm throat welcoming her as she got him halfway down her dick. He gagged before bobbing his head up and down her cock, each time he did he got further and further until at last, he was balls deep, and his tongue was lapping at her balls like he was a conductor and she was his orchestra. The redhead and Inko took up positions at his side, and as the blonde began fucking his throat, started stroking themselves. She lost track of time as she fucked in and out of his throat, letting drool leak around her shaft as he moaned in appreciation, he started wagging his ass, and she knew that she would be fucking it soon enough. She was feeling really good, and Izuku was licking at what he could reach when she decided to pull out of his mouth. With a whine from Izuku, she slowly exited his needy throat, before calmly walking behind him, and resting her tip on his asshole.

She slammed into him roughly, making him moan her name in pleasure. His ass clenched around her cock, his walls fluttering like he was a virginal schoolgirl as he instinctively bucked his hips back in pleasure. His back arched, and all he could do was take it. She smirked, thrusting into him hard and fast. She had needs, and those needs had gone unfulfilled ever since Masaru had divorced her. She didn't care that Izuku was a kid, all she saw was that she had a consenting partner, and she wanted to fuck. She twisted one of his nipples, making him squeal like a pig as her cock dragged against his prostate. She was completely in control, and she watched as Izu's body shook with each powerful thrust of her hips. She heard him whimper and moan as he clenched around her, begging for her cum. She bent down and bit his neck, just where his throat met his jawline so she could have a visible mark of ownership. The blonde growled, and felt a boiling heat in her balls, speeding up her pace so that she could cum faster.

Izuku gasped as hot, chunky seed began filling his asshole. His tummy bulged out, and all he could do was cum as well. He whined as he spurted a pathetic load onto the floor, shivering as a warmth emanated from his tummy. It was nice, he reflected, to know that he was loved and useful as his Mommy and Mistress Makima began cumming as well. Their loads sprayed across his body, covering him in cum. He blushed as Auntie Mitsuki picked him up, before carrying him to the couch. She kissed his hair softly, ruffling it like she did when he was younger. He wasn't sure what the next conversation entailed, as he was a tad bit out of it. That being said, he did pick up on the phrases "Young" and "Deaging" as well as something about the Yakuza. He smiled as he nuzzled Auntie's chest, hoping that he'd be more conscious when he woke up in a few hours. He fell asleep, happy at the thought of being a kid again...

Chapter Text

Jinx yelped as the comedic relief of the Titans jumped up behind her and pulled her into a hug, causing her to let out a burst of pink Wild Magic. She turned around and saw an interesting sight, to say the least. The former 18-year-old, who had been so patient with her when she switched from the Hive Five, was now looking to be around 10 years old, and as he accidentally shook his clothes off, she saw a 3-inch-long cocklet. Beast Boy blushed as she saw where she was staring, which was when she got the presence of mind to call Raven on her new communicator. She switched the call to private, making sure that only Raven would be able to hear her. "So, I may have accidentally lost control of my magic. Yeah. Um, Beast Boy is young again." Raven just sighed and said that she'd be downstairs immediately. Sure enough, the grey-skinned half-demon floated downstairs from her room, and the moment she saw the state of her partner, the former villainess swore she saw lust in her eyes.

Everyone knew that Beast Boy and Raven were an item, and due to Raven forgetting that there was soundproofing in her room, plus a bit of an exhibitionist kink on Beast Boy's part, everyone knew that the changeling was a bottom in the bedroom. She picked Beast Boy up by the waist, smirking at him when his clothes fell off of him. She said, "I need to determine if there has been any damage to his body, of course, Jinx, my inspection will have to be private." She then teleported back to her room. Raven reappeared in her room, ready to truly inspect to see if there was damage to his mind. She decided to start with his memory, only to get an answer to that question when he called her Rae-Babe. With that, she knew that his memories were intact. He'd only started calling her that when they started dating two years ago, which meant that he remembered everything up to that point. She then watched as he changed into a kitten, then a puppy, then back again. So, that meant that he remembered what her priorities were in this sort of scenario, at least, and it also helped to determine that while he still had his powers, he was basically at the level he was at when he was a kid.

That shook her back to reality, he was a kid again. She'd had a dark secret, even darker than the whole 'I was supposed to end the world thing', while she liked Beast Boy, she also had thoughts of him sexually, as in, if he were younger. She knew full and well that it wasn't good to think about that, and as her cock hardened, growing to 10 inches in length, she groaned as her lust threatened to take her over. Her cock was not grey, unlike popular speculation. It was red, with a knot at the base. Had anyone learned of this, they would've assumed that she was half-succubus, and that would've been true in a loose sense, as succubi are demons. She walked over to the green-skinned boy, before pinning him to her bed. She aligned her dick with his twitching ass with one hand and pulled him into a French kiss with the other. She licked against his lips, easily parting them like the Red Sea as she delved into his mouth with her conquering tongue. She batted his tongue around like a toy as she slammed into him. making the boy under her moan into her mouth as her pointed tip began dragging across his prostate.

She gasped in pleasure as his ass clenched down on her dog-like dick, stopping her knot from entering him on the first thrust. She blushed as he pulled away from the kiss, baring his neck for her to suck and bite at her pleasure. She was unwilling to leave him unmarked, so as she started thrusting in and out of his clenching asshole, she started sucking on his neck. She growled softly as she began lapping at his neck, her knot smacking against the Preteen Titan's entrance with every thrust. Beast Boy moaned her name, begging her not to stop as he clamped down on her fat cock. He felt hot pleasure shooting up his spine, as Raven's golf ball-sized balls smacked his raisin-like ones. It was both emasculating and hot for him to realize that she was in complete control of his pleasure as she bit down on his pulse point. Her hips rolled, and her knot started entering him, only for her to pull out. She fucked into him harder now, slamming her knot in and out like he was a bitch in heat. He moaned, whimpering sluttily as that same knot started grinding against his prostate.

With a roar of pleasure in his ears, the next time the gothic Titan fucked into him, her knot expanded and hot jets of watery seed started pouring into his asshole. She smirked as he tried to push her out of his asshole, her knot remaining locked in him as she inspected her work. He looked wrecked, his eyes were lidded and his hair was mussed like he'd had a bad night sleeping. His neck was covered in hickeys, which pleased her demon side as it meant that her mate was all nice and visibly marked up. No one with any common sense would be approaching him to sleep with him anytime soon, other than Raven. Lastly, his stomach was bulged out from her cume pouring into him. She could feel him whine as the heat in his tummy got to him, and if she started rubbing it in a circular motion to help, well, he was adorable when he felt full to an uncomfortable level. Speaking of adorableness, as her knot softened, she had a decision to make. She could either keep him as he was now, which suited her darker fantasies just fine, or she could try and get him back to normal, and prepare to let him top every once in a while. Honestly, her decision wasn't too difficult, not really.

She decided not to try to restore him to normal as her knot got loose enough for her to safely pull out and rationalized her decision with the point that it would be dangerous for her to try. It wasn't even like she was lying, as she had no idea whether or not her efforts would result in actual damage to him. Wild Magic was unpredictable even on the best of days, and at worst, trying to undo it could be catastrophic. It just wasn't worth it, she'd explain to Robin, not with Beast Boy at stake. Robin would grudgingly agree, as he cared about Beast Boy in his own grumpy way, but it also presented a problem. The team knew that they were, let's say, media-friendly, so it wouldn't be too long before Beast Boy's absence was noted. The excuse of an undercover mission would only hold up for so long under scrutiny, so the team would have to devise an excuse for his absence ASAP. Raven stumbled upon the idea of just, not telling the whole truth. The team would, at the next press conference a week later, say that Beast Boy was recovering from an incident involving magic, and would not be commenting further.

That held the media at bay and would continue to do so for over a month, as the media of Jump City had learned that the team was protective of their medical privacy the hard way, as several media outfits had been sued for violating the team's medical privacy over the years. At least three of those outfits were bankrupt due to the lawsuits. Still, the team knew that this state of affairs wouldn't last. Raven finally decided that if Beast Boy would have to recover from the damage naturally, why not introduce him as Beast Girl? All that would be needed was his consent to wear a dress, and well...problem solved. Sure enough, the minute he put on the dress, and let his hair grow longer, the team had a press conference. The gist was that while Beast Boy was fine physically, the incident had left residual effects. The team then introduced Beast Girl to the media and the rest of the city. Raven smiled beneath her cloak as she watched the shitshow that ensued, she couldn't wait to get back to the Tower and fuck her new sissy slut, this time she planned to fuck him while he was transformed...

Chapter Text

Jade smiled, the 16-year-old witch blushing as Ben explained his latest fantasy, the other 16-year-old having decided that sex should be a thing for their 6-month anniversary. The witch was, however, very kinky, having been reading smut since she was 11, and watching porn since she was 14. To put it bluntly, she had unusual desires. Specifically, she wanted to fuck her boyfriend with his dick and make him swallow his cum before being fucked herself. Ben was understandably hesitant, as he liked having a dick. Still, he was a teenager, so by the time he was finished articulating his hesitance, he agreed to let it happen as long as she promised to stop if he asked. Jade smirked down at him, before agreeing to his terms.

The day that the two were ready, she texted Ben and told him to come over to her place, before sending him a picture of her naked, legs spread wide on her bed. Ben had sent a picture of his, clothed, erection, standing in at 5 inches, along with a message saying that he was on his way. She smirked before unlocking the front door to her house. Over the past 3 months, as the two had negotiated over who was going to top or bottom for their first time, Jade had gone through dozens of books relating to tantric magic. Not the trash that was peddled on the internet, but rather actual sex magic books. Her parents hadn't disapproved, because they knew that sex magic was very important to spicing up the relationship. It was in one of these books, authored by one Rachel Roth, that she'd found a spell that would allow her to top Ben for the first time truly. She knew that while she was a virgin, she wanted to be dominant for her first time, and what better way was there than by temporarily emasculating Ben? That was the main reason that he was hesitant, but she'd worn him down and convinced him to at least try it once. She had just finished reading over the spells a final time when she heard a knock on the door.

She walked over and opened the door to see her boyfriend staring back at her, blushing with undisguised lust and need. She pulled him inside before leaning in and bringing him into a searing kiss, making him moan softly as she swiped her tongue over his lips. Jade smirked before pulling away, sashaying to her bedroom as Ben stared at her swaying hips before following her. She smiled as she felt his lust for her rise, and then the moment she opened her bedroom door, she was jumping onto her bed, smirking as he stared in awe at her body. She didn't give him long to stare though, as she cast her first chi spell of the day, having refrained from casting anything so that she would be assured of having the power for what she planned to do. She'd read over the Penis Stealing spell and knew that there would be no pain on Ben's end and that when the spell was ended, his dick would automatically return to its proper place. A bright blue light emanated from her hands before he gasped as his dick vanished and then reappeared on her groin. Then she cast another spell, this one being a little bit more permanent. The Penis Expansion spell was an interesting one, as a lot of male chi users used it. The spell was known to do one thing, and only one thing: double the length of the dick it was cast on. Ben's dick was 5 inches in length, a respectable amount for a 16-year-old boy, yes, but Jade knew that he always had a crippling fear of being too small to pleasure his partner. The spell, therefore, would be more for his benefit, as a pink light surrounded Jade's newfound penis. It grew, jutting upwards like a rod of steel before stopping at 10 inches in length.

She groaned and started stroking her dick, letting him see the new size before beckoning him with a single crooked finger to her bed. Ben didn't hesitate, stripping naked and crawling to her side. She kissed him softly, before grabbing the back of his head and pushing down slightly. The Alien Hero didn't bother asking what she wanted, he just slowly allowed himself to be pushed downwards until he was staring at her dick at a very close distance. He blushed as her musk filled his senses, the sharp, earthy scent making him feel submissive as he looked at that fat dick. He opened his mouth without any prompting, wrapping his lips around the tip and bobbing his head up and down as she bucked her hips softly. He licked over every inch of the tip, covering it in his drool as she grabbed his hair and slammed his face down. He blushed and swallowed around her, the warmth of his throat making her moan soft swears as her dick knocked against the back of his mouth with every roll of her hips. Jade, for her part, barely was able to think, as it was clear that Ben had been practicing his sword-swallowing skills, so to speak. She groaned as she finally felt his throat wrap around her, before fucking into that same throat like a mad woman. He gagged and groaned, but aided her by timing his swallows so that each thrust brought her deeper.

Jade knew that she wasn't going to last long, and so when she was balls-deep at last, she yelled his name as her cock shot out five shots of warm cream into his stomach. He blushed, before pulling off of her dick and presenting his ass to her. She smiled as she saw the tail end of a butt plug, and gently pulled it out. She heard him whine as she tapped his ass with it, before putting it on the floor and resting her tip on the rim of his entrance. She smirked before slowly pushing in, turning his pleads for her to fuck him into whimpered curses. She felt his ass clench around her as rolled her hips forward, draping herself on his back as she was 3/4ths of the way in. She couldn't help fucking into him harder at this point, as she grabbed his hip with a bruising grip and started riding him like he was a bronco at a rodeo. Each thrust smashed his prostate, making him moan her name as he felt warm pleasure running up his spine. She took no mercy on him, claiming him as her dick loosened and stretched him out more than even the largest of his dildos and plugs. All that could be heard from Jade's room was the slapping of hips and the moans of a couple in coitus as Ben groaned in pleasure. He felt her balls smack against his thighs and blushed from how large they were still. Jade panted in his ear before biting his neck harshly, making him scream as that warm pleasure turned white-hot.

His vision went all starry, and his thoughts went blank as he came. A secondary component to the Penis Stealing spell caused Jade to cum at the same time, as the two's pleasure was linked. Hot jets of cream painted the 16-year-old's asshole white, even pushing into his stomach from the amount. He moaned as he felt his tummy expand, gasping softly as she rubbed his stomach while pulling out. Jade cast a cleaning spell on her dick, then ended the Penis Stealing spell. He groaned as he felt his dick return to its proper place, before rolling over and flipping her so that he was on top. She gasped as he slammed into her, her recent climax causing the girl to be all the more sensitive. He stared into her eyes, darkened with lust as she clenched around him. He was unable to think, the only thoughts running through his mind being how tight she was as he dragged his shaft around her g-spot. Her whimpers and whines only increased his lust for her. He may have been hesitant to submit to her, he reflected as his tip rubbed against her cervix, but if he was ever asked to, he'd gladly let her dominate him again. She stared into his eyes before pulling him into a kiss, and as he licked into her mouth, conquering it with ease, he felt his balls twitch. He moaned and rabbitted into her, needing to fuck into her hard and fast as she came around him, a keening whine filled the room. It was all too much for Ben, and he came into her cervix hard.

As he pulled out, letting her walls be painted white, he vaguely remembered that he'd brought condoms with him. He'd brought them, he remembered and then paled as he realized he'd never put one on. He looked at her as he pulled her into a cuddle, hoping against hope that he hadn't accidentally become a teen father. A few weeks later, he was 'strongly encouraged' by Jade's parents to come over and talk to them. Her father was at the door, literally cleaning a revolver and glaring at the teen. From that alone, he surmised that Jade was pregnant. The 16-year-old walked into the living room, where Jade's mother angrily explained to him that he and Jade were going to be married in three weeks or else. He was then officially informed that he was going to be a father and that if he ever hurt their little girl, well, Jade had an uncle who was a pig farmer, and pigs ate anything and everything that they were given. He nodded and promised that he'd never do anything to hurt her, then swore that he'd be a good father. At that, the parents smiled, then told him that until they were married, he wasn't to be alone with Jade. He blushed at the implication, before reaching his hand out to shake.

6 months later, after the vows were all said and done, husband and wife would skip out on the reception. Jade would bring him back to a small motel just outside of town, and since she was visibly pregnant, was given a good room at a steep discount. In the room, she'd cast the Penis Stealing spell again, slowly pushing the boy down until he was face-to-face with her shaft. Ben moaned softly as she slammed into his throat, fucking him savagely as she pulled his hair harshly. Ben gagged softly, knowing that for the next 3 months at least, he'd be on his knees or his back in some fashion...

Chapter Text

Toph smiled as the Blind Bandit reminisced over how her path had changed over the years, from a spoilt sheltered noble to a great underground Earthbender, to well, the Avatar's teacher in that same art. She couldn't see, but she had ways of doing so. In the arenas, she'd gained many names throughout her time there. The most remembered one, of course, being the Blind Bandit. However, one of her names was never spoken of, unless it was for sexual reasons. She was known in the sex-fighting arenas as 'The Pillar' due to having an insatiable dominant sex drive with a 20-inch-long dick to match. Ever since she'd left her parent's house, however, that very same sex drive made her feel all too horny every night. She barely could sleep and was surprised that the 12-year-old Avatar hadn't figured it out yet. Still, today the ravenette had a plan to at least reduce her sleepless nights. She smiled as she felt the vibrations on the ground, Sokka was a nice guy, a bit flirty with everyone, but hey, that was understandable. She turned to him as he walked to her, the 12-year-old blind girl 'looking' at him as the 15-year-old sighed. "What did you need to talk to me about, Toph?" The question was thankfully quiet, as it meant that Sokka wouldn't yell. "So, I'm sure you're aware that some powerful female Benders have, ah, special attributes, right?" Sokka nodded, then blushed as he realized what she was trying to say. The Water Tribe boy explained that while his sister didn't have a dick, his mother did have one, and thus was the most revered in the Tribe.

The blind girl smiled, before explaining that she was horny, and needed to fuck someone, but doubted that Katara would go for her, as she was clearly straight. Sokka winced, but nodded, and then blushed. He'd never been fucked like this before, so he asked if she could let him explain things to Katara so that she didn't get mad. She nodded, and Sokka speed-walked to Katara's tent. Toph couldn't hear the conversation from her tent like an Airbender could, but she could see the siblings get animated, then Katara patting him on the shoulder before Sokka sped off. She followed him to a small clearing, and then the moment she was sure that they were out of earshot, she stamped her foot on the ground. In an instant, an earthen wall formed from the dirt beneath their ground, at about 5 feet high. She walked over to Sokka, who was nude and on his hands and knees. She groaned, before walking over to him. She spread his asscheeks wide with one hand, and with the other guided herself into the Water Tribe boy. Sokka moaned softly, as her thick cock stretched his walls wider than anything ever had. She gasped as she fucked into him, dragging her cock against his prostate with every thrust. To her, this was heaven.

She laughed softly as Sokka clenched around her dick, as she could feel the imprint her cock was making on his stomach. She fucked into him hard and fast, making the older boy whimper and moan like a dog in heat as she brushed against his prostate. She was only chasing her pleasure, if Sokka came, it would be incidental to that, and Sokka was fully aware, for now. Each thrust made his mind bend and waver, he looked down only to see her balls smack into his own as his cock leaked precum. He whimpered sluttily as his walls clamped and clenched around her, his mind bending even more at the knowledge that her balls were huge in comparison to his own. He felt her drive him into the ground, and start grinding against his p-spot while licking and nipping at his neck. Her tongue would trace the flag of the Earth Kingdom over on one side, then as she moved to the other, the flag of the Air Nomads. It was her way of signaling who she planned to conquer next, and as the smell of sex filled his nose, Sokka had to cover his mouth with his hand as he came on the ground. He fainted from the pleasure at this point, unable to truly handle her as she came into his ass like a Water Bear.

As the final jet of sludgy cum packed Sokka's ass, she felt the tip-toe vibrations of Aang's shoes as he landed on the ground. The Avatar blushed, before explaining that he wanted to know what sex would be like. She didn't speak, just walked over to the 12-year-old and pulled him into a searing kiss. She licked his lips roughly, prying them open with her tongue as he gasped into her mouth. She swirled her tongue around his, batting his tongue down whenever the most powerful person in the group tried to take control of the kiss. She pulled away as he submitted, before sitting on Sokka's passed-out form and pulling the boy into her lap. He blushed, wrapping his legs around her as he felt her align the tip of her dick with his ass. He stroked himself, his cock rising to its length of 3 inches as she slammed into him. His ass easily stretched wide, and the boy started bouncing on her dick almost instinctively. She grinned before sucking on his neck, marking Aang as her bitch. She growled as he clenched around her, his little whines invigorating her as she thrusted up into his needy hole. She pulled away from his neck, watching as his eyes grew vacant and expressionless before grinning even wider. She was known in the sex circuits for breaking her opponents until they were submissive sluts that'd do anything for her dick, and yet the fact that she was breaking the Avatar had her feeling truly powerful. With a roar of lust, she grabbed his throat and squeezed harshly, slapping the whore on her dick across the face. He didn't struggle, instead, he bounced on her dick harder.

At the realization that Aang was a subby slut, she came as well. Now, each Bender had a different type of cum. Waterbender seed was cool and prodigious, Earthbender seed was like sludge or mud, Firebender seed was hot and creamy, and Airbender seed, if there were still other Airbenders around, would have been like air, almost unable to be felt. Aang, of course, came first, spraying his seed lightly onto her chest. While the Airbender was cumming though, Toph's cock shot off like a Fire Nation cannon, releasing shot after shot of sludgy cum into his ass and stomach. Aang groaned as he received what felt like a full-course meal from Toph, who just kept on madly thrusting. It was almost too much for him, but he powered through until he felt her lift him off of his cock and carry him. She walked to the barrier she'd created, then smiled before lightly tapping her foot, causing the wall to come crumbling down. She carried the youngest of the group back through the woods and into the camp, where Katara watched in shock as Aang's nude form was placed onto his bed. Toph skipped back through the camp and the woods, before grabbing Sokka and doing the same thing. Both of their tummies were nice and bulging with her seed, and due to the nature of her cum, none of her creamy seed was leaking from their asses. She looked at Katara with the relaxed air of someone who was satisfied before walking back to her tent. At that moment, Katara knew that things would change, and she blushed at the thought of potentially watching another woman like Toph fuck Aang...

Chapter Text

Star smiled as Marco, her best friend and soon-to-be boyfriend, talked about his desire to date Brittney, while inside her mind, she was furious. She was not about to lose her crush to some spoiled brat, not unless she had no other choice, so she decided that today would be the day she took him for her own. The 16-year-old alien watched Marco throughout the day, while subtly running Brittney off from even looking at the other 16-year-old. At the end of the day, she decided to walk home with him, smiling as he continued to talk and talk about his plans. Her mind came up with a devious plan for the trip home. She was a magic expert, easily remembering everything that she was taught or read. She remembered an old book that she'd read, filled with spells, two of which were about stealing one's penis size and sexual stamina. As a side effect, she recalled, if the two spells were used in tandem, it would automatically make the person targeted much more feminine both physically and mentally. She smiled as she walked through the door of Marco's house, before suggesting that maybe the two should head up to his room.

She waited until he was working on his homework, then she silently locked the door. She then grabbed her wand, before casting the Steal Penis spell. Marco only had time to see a bright pink beam of light hit his crotch before he felt his dick disappear. He looked at Star, who was now naked and was smirking at him as she stroked what had been his 10-inch-long cock before waving her wand again. This time, another pink light hit him in the chest, and he felt weak. She walked over to him now, before rubbing her new dick in the boy's face. He moaned as the scent of her musk overflowed into his mind. She smelled like sweat and need, and all he wanted to do was obey her. She began rubbing her cock along his lips, making the boy blush as he opened his mouth slightly. She slammed into his mouth like a firetruck, moaning at the pleasure that his warm, wet mouth provided. He groaned around her dick, lapping at the tip whenever he could. She couldn't help forcing him down her cock, precum dripping everywhere as she filled his mouth. She smirked as she felt her tip breach his throat, knowing that it wouldn't be long until she was hilting herself in his throat with every thrust. She groaned as she finally managed to truly ram into his throat-hole, her 10 inches gagging him as he moaned softly. She watched as he stared into her eyes, bobbing his head up and down her shaft. He swallowed around her cock, making Star whine as she fucked his throat like a bull. She moaned loudly, before feeling warmer and warmer inside of his throat. Her cock and balls twitched, and she knew that she was close to cumming down his throat. She growled before pushing his head until his chin was touching her balls. With a last growl, hot jets of seed shot out of her cock, and down his throat.

With the last jet settling in the slut's stomach, she pulled out of his throat and mouth, then pinned him to his bed. She smirked before licking his lips, smiling as he parted them like her tongue was a staff and his lips were the Red Sea. He moaned into her mouth, whimpering like a slut as she licked all over the inside of his mouth. As she was conquering his mouth, she guided her cock to the rim of his ass. She smirked when the alien witch felt his shivering asshole with the tip of her dick, before thrusting into him hard. He yowled into her mouth, whimpering as she fucked into him like he was a slut. His ass clenched and fluttered around her dick as she dragged her dick against his prostate, before loosening him up. As she thrusted into him, she broke away from the kiss, letting his moans be heard as she giggled. His moans already sounded more feminine, and she could see and feel his body physically change shape. His hips became wider, and his Adam's apple disappeared. She could sense that all she needed to do to complete the mental changes was to cum. Her thrusts were fast like a jackrabbit, and all he could do was take it. White-hot pleasure was coursing through his veins, making him wail as stars exploded behind his eyes. With one last thrust of her dick, the stars changed to galaxies, and he screamed her name. As his butt became a warm vice, Star came as well. She moaned as hot jets of seed painted his asshole white. It was all he could do to breathe as he shook from the pleasure.

As the two lovers relaxed, a white glow surrounded them. Star smiled softly, realizing that he was so thoroughly broken that he was now soul-bound to them. She slowly pulled out and wrapped her legs around him in a mockery of a cuddle. She kissed his forehead, before watching as he slowly came back to reality. Marco blushed, before baring his neck like he was a bitch. She almost took him up on his obvious invitation, but instead just rubbed his tummy, which was nice and bulging from her cum. He shivered and nodded. Over the next week at the school, people would comment that he seemed to dress and act more like a girl than a boy. By the time people noticed that his attire was dresses and skirts though, it was too late. He was by that point, dating Star Butterfly, who brooked no attempts at stealing him from her. The student population, therefore, stayed away from the two. The minute that they graduated high school, Marco and Star would get married. While no one ever officially stated it, the hotel that they stayed at would put out a reminder to all guests that they had a noise policy between the hours of 7:00 PM to 7:00 AM...

Chapter Text

Link smiled as he walked into Gerudo Town, greeting every Gerudo that approached him with a quick hi. He was already pretty late to return, as he was supposed to be here a month ago, but due to a weird portal and a boy with a lightning bolt-shaped scar, he'd had to stay in Hylian lands to ensure that there were no other disturbances. He knew that he would be punished by Mistress Riju, but the letter he'd sent to her upon realizing that he was likely to be delayed would at least make that punishment short, as he had no choice but to remain within Hyrule. He entered the palace and walked to the throne room, blushing as he saw all the Gerudos smirking at him. He walked to the throne, stripping naked and letting his 6-inch long cock be revealed to the lusty gazes of those in the room. The 17-year-old knelt before the throne as everyone else left, waiting for his Mistress to acknowledge him. Sure enough, the 12-year-old Gerudo Queen stared at him, her 24-inch long cock rising like a steel pole through her robes as she walked to him. She stopped just before him, and Link didn't even need her to tell him what he had to do.

He began kissing her feet, blushing as she started walking on his back and neck. He moaned, thanking her for acknowledging him, and apologizing for the delay as she grabbed him by the hair and pulled on it harshly. By this point, he could tell that she wasn't mad at him, but she just was pent up, as normally, Link visited her every week. Due to the delay, however, he'd accidentally made her more horny than normal. Still, as she finished walking over him, he looked into her eyes. They were glinting with the promise an a very fun day for her, with his pleasure as an afterthought. She walked back to her throne, pressing a button that opened a secret compartment within it. Inside that compartment was a pink collar, the very same one that had been placed on his neck the very first time he'd entered Gerudo Town all those lifetimes ago. She smirked and placed it on his neck once more, before ordering him to crawl behind her. She walked out of the throne room, Link staring at her tan ass as he followed her to a very special area within the castle. Unlike most areas of Gerudo Castle, it wasn't that often, but it was open to the public all the same. It was known as the Glory Hole, and it was where anyone sentenced to sexual service was sent to serve the town sexually. She waited until Link's eyes widened with recognition, before gesturing to the largest of the two holes in the walls. He crawled inside, feeling weird as the walls closed around him until all that anyone could see was his ass or mouth, depending on which side of the hole was within view.

Riju smirked as her bitch was reduced to two holes to suck and fuck, before walking to a small podium just outside the palace where the guards had assembled everyone in town so that she could announce Link's punishment. She looked at the crowd, her subjects waiting in anticipation before she giggled softly. She informed the crowd that Link was now a free-use slut for the day, and if she felt like it, for eternity. Her subjects almost as one stripped naked on that pronouncement, their cocks throbbing as she directed them to the holes where Link still was. As the crowd moved to the holes, Link waited, his face was blushy and he felt heady at the thought of being used by the Town. He heard footsteps behind him before a fat cock slammed balls-deep into him. He opened his mouth to moan like a slut in heat before another Gerudo muffled his voice with her fat, 20-inch-long dick. The two quickly found a synchronized pace, ramming into him fast and hard like a 2-rupee slut. He clenched down on the cock in his ass, moaning as loud as he could with the cock in his mouth every time the 15-inch cock dragged against his special spot. Link blushed, every lifetime, ever since he'd defeated the darkness permanently, he was used by one futa or another. He moaned as his tummy bulged, his throat now clamping down on the bigger dick. He saw her balls as they smacked against his chin, and all he could do was lick at her dick. It was enough for the Gerudo to cum, however, as he felt her dick throb, and then hot jets of chunky cream coursed down his throat into his stomach.

Link felt a warm heat boiling in his tummy, and his cock throbbed as he whined like a puppy from the pleasure. He whimpered softly, and he heard laughter as one of the few non-Gerudos in the town, a maid, began stroking his cock. He moaned and started thrusting into the hand that was stroking him like a rabbit in a rut, just wanting to get off. A few rough thrusts later from the Gerudo in his ass, and he did, cumming into a jar that was placed under his penis for that very reason. As his vision went white and his ass fluttered around whoever it was that was screwing him, the jar was replaced. At this, the cock that was in his ass started throbbing like mad. She came a few seconds later, her seed painting the teen's walls white as she covered his prostate with her cum. Over the rest of the day, the hole would be used repeatedly. By noon, Link was allowed out of the hole to be of more use to the town, and he was fucked by everyone until evening. Riju just watched as they spat on and came all over him, making certain that every time that he came, he only came into a jar. His cum was valuable to certain types of perverts, and those types paid good money for his cum to be sold to them, which was why he was forbidden to cum anywhere else in Gerudo Town.

As the sun set, the townspeople grew tired. Even Link was turning from oversensitive but feeling good to slight pain as he started cumming dry, and so the moment that it was a curfew, the free-use bitch was finally carried back to the palace. As the 12-year-old queen walked into her bedroom with her slut on her shoulders, she smiled. He'd not complained until his orgasms started to hurt, so she figured that outside of the typical cool-downs that the two used, no other sex things needed to happen until the morning. She lay on the bed, and Link began lapping at her nipples, coaxing them to hardness. His tongue ran over them like they were lollipops, and so after a few seconds they got hard. In an instant, he was suckling on them like he was a babe, and Riju began stroking his hair sleepily. As she began to slow her breathing and heartrate, she looked at the blonde, smiling as she saw his eyes were closed. She decided that tomorrow would be a day for her and her alone to use him, and she fell asleep at that mental declaration, dreams of warm heat flowing through her...

Chapter Text

Amy Rose smiled as she walked into a clothing shop with Tails, the 15-year-old getting excited to play dress-up with her crush. She held the 12-year-old's hand as he talked about getting an outfit that would impress a girl, and she felt heat roar through her. Tails, she had decided three years ago, was going to be her slut, no one else's. She guided him to the Cross-Dresser's section, which had all sorts of outfits in Tail's size. She explained that girls liked boys who were willing to get in touch with their feminine side, so if he were to be a cross-dresser, more girls would be attracted to him. It was like a lightbulb turned on above his eyes as she saw him choose a black strapless dress and panties for his first outfit. Seeing an opportunity to fuck him, she told the employee that she wanted to see him model the outfit in the changing room, and could she be ensured of privacy? The boy nodded, and she guided her friend into the changing room, locking the door behind him once they were inside.

Amy smiled at Tails, before slowly stripping naked, revealing a 9-inch-long cock to his blushing gaze. She walked over to him, ripping off his clothes and pushing the boy into a wall. She leaned down, pulling him into a searing kiss. Her tongue easily pried his lips apart, licking into his mouth and conquering it with ease. He didn't bother trying to take control, not when he was concentrating on how to stand on his two feet. He wrapped his legs around her waist, hiking himself up until he was almost in a sitting position with his head against the wall. She smirked, licked into his throat, and then pulled away, noticing his 4-inch-long cocklet throbbing against her abs. She began to rub her cock on her slut's shivering asshole, letting him feel her desire for him. He whined softly into her ear, begging for her to please claim him before being cut off as she slowly fucked into him. Her cock stretched the preteen out, his walls fluttered around her as he let out soft whimpers and sighs. She fucked into him slowly, letting him get used to her cock as she thrusted in and out. She was halfway in before he started begging her to go faster, wanting to feel good.

She obliged at this point, her hips slamming forth with the force of a dog in heat as she slid her dick across his prostate. He gasped as she pumped her hips back and forth, his ass clenching around the teen's cock with a vice grip. He felt warmth and heat in his guts, and his cock was leaking precum with every thrust, wetting her fur as he nestled his head into her chest. She knew that he was close to climaxing untouched, so she grabbed his chin and forced the younger boy to stare into her eyes as she fucked into him harder. She watched as his eyes grew hazy and unfocused, the classic signs that a boy was about to cum. He whined softly every time her balls clapped against his own, he could feel them churning with cum that would soon fill his ass and stomach. He moaned her name as loud as he dared, breathy whines escaping his open mouth before being silenced with a forceful kiss as he came hard. His cocklet spurted a small load onto her abs, one that she barely felt as she continued slamming in and out of her younger boyfriend as he came onto her like the slut she wanted him to be. She growled in his ear as she pulled away, before nipping at the boy's neck, marking Tails as her bitch, as her girlfriend.

As she inspected the hickey she left on his neck, her cock throbbed hard. She was close to cumming, and she was ready to finish the job of claiming her slut. She fucked into him hard and fast, uncaring of the screams of ecstasy that left him and filled the room as she smashed his p-spot like a drum. She felt her balls twitch on the downstroke of a thrust and drove herself completely within him. She didn't thrust outward, and hot jets of warm cream began filling the boy's ass. He whimpered as he felt his tummy bulge from the amount of cum she was packing into his asshole, it was like she was feeding him a full-course meal directly to his stomach as she came and came. He looked into her eyes and saw naught but feral lust reflected back at him. She purred in satisfaction as she felt the last drops of her cum be milked out of her dick by his clenching ass, before slowly pulling out. She made sure that he had redressed back into the clothes he was wearing while she got out and paid for the panties and dress.

The moment she was out of the store, she was grinning like a loon. Changes were made to Tail's life. Firstly, Amy was a much bigger presence in his life, coming over after school to tutor him every day. Secondly, when they were alone, the two were like rabbits in that they had sex a lot. Thirdly, Tails dressed a lot more like a girl at school, and everybody at the school assumed he was dating someone who had that kink, which was true, even. Amy was just starting high school, so the teens there were a bit more observant as they figured out that she was not dating anyone at her school. It wasn't long before Amy got a brilliant idea, and left a bit of graffiti on the bathroom stall walls. It was a list of prices for sexual services and a number that only futas could call, and Amy couldn't wait for the first person to get desperate to get laid. After all, she was Tail's girlfriend, but she knew that he was a slut at heart...

Chapter Text

Ellen 'Lena' Dorner was sitting at her desk in her room, the 21-year-old Skyping with her best friend and next-door neighbor, 42-year-old Sandra Smith. The older woman was understandably distraught, as her 12-year-old son, William Smith, had run away. From what Lena could tell, Sandra had discovered that William had started dating a girl, and there was an argument. Specifically, that argument was over whether or not he was old enough to date anyone. William had taken the position that he was old enough to start dating, while Sandra had tried to put her foot down and say no. William didn't like that and he walked out of the house to ostensibly cool down before doing something stupid. He had then vanished, and Sandra was pretty sure her son was at his girlfriend's home. She would be right, but from what Ellen was hearing, she thought that the girlfriend was William's age. That was not the case in fact, William was dating Lena. Well, not dating, per se, more like getting his mouth and ass ravaged on a near-daily basis.

She got a text on her phone and blushed. William had sent a photo of him licking a lollipop with his tongue fully extended, and lust shot through her like lightning. She was no fool, the elder woman never took any stupid risks, but she felt horny all the same. She knew the implications, she'd come up with it himself. See, on certain days, William would get to decide what he wanted to do, sexually. If he wanted to get fucked in the ass and creampied, he'd send her a photo of his ass gaped from a dildo with lube dripping from his hairless hole. If William wanted to suck her off, like today, he'd send a suggestive picture involving his mouth. She thought over her options.

Sandra was well known for being like a dog with a bone with suspicious activity, but on the other hand, William might accidentally walk in the room while her camera and mic were on if he wasn't given his favorite treat soon. That wouldn't be good, for obvious reasons, so she made a snap decision. Sandra, to Ellen's knowledge, was a bit of a voyeur, so she decided to ask the older woman if she wanted to get a visual of Ellen's sex life. Sandra hesitantly nodded, and then the younger of the two explained that for privacy reasons, while her boy toy was in the camera frame, she'd turn the camera off, but when he was under her desk, she'd turn the camera back on as he started sucking her off. The elder woman blushed and nodded her assent, so Ellen texted for him to come to the master bedroom, and get under her desk as she turned the camera and mic off.

She only needed to wait thirty seconds before he knocked on the bedroom door, then she told the preteen to come in. The boy was perfectly naked, his 4-inch-long cocklet was jutting up as he walked to her desk and crawled under it. She blushed as she turned the camera and microphone back on, the sound of her zipper being unzipped loud and clear as the boy unveiled her 18-inch-long shaft to his adoring gaze. He wrapped his lips around her lower head and started sucking on her dick like it was a Ring Pop while he bobbed his head up and down her dick. He flicked his tongue everywhere he could reach as he managed to swallow more and more of her meaty shaft, all the while Ellen was moaning and praising him for being so good with his mouth.

She placed a hand on the back of his head when he managed to start needing to relax his throat, to give him that extra push needed for her dick to receive a damn good throat massage. The preteen gagged softly as his throat was stretched out by her cock, her musk beginning to overrun his mind as it always did whenever he sucked her off. In and out, all he focused on was her huge balls, as he tried to extend his tongue to lick them while sucking her cock. It was a fetish of hers that always got her extremely close to cumming, so it was no surprise that she started pushing him down harder and harder. His gags grew louder, and he could the soft slapping sound of his mom stroking herself off. He blushed, realizing that his mother was unknowingly stroking herself to the sounds of him giving her best friend a blowjob and that he wanted her to see that.

As he finally reached her balls, the very tip of his tongue touched the plum-sized orbs. He started truly licking them at this point, feeling her writhe under the attention of his tongue as she groaned softly. She moaned a name, Darrin, to throw off any potential suspicion as her cock throbbed in his mouth. He licked harder, and at last, got his creamy reward. Hot, creamy seed filled his stomach, and he felt his stomach bulge slightly as if he'd just had a full breakfast. It felt nice, and as he licked up the last remnants of her cum from her shrinking dick, he even got to taste her salty cream. He loved blowing his girlfriend, as she would get horny even after she came, which would cause her to make his mind damn near break later from the sex. He heard her tell his mother that he was a good slut, and blushed at the term being applied to him while talking with his mother, and then he heard the click of the call being ended. As he crawled out from under her desk, he moaned as she smacked his ass. She pointed at the bed, and he nodded, she was too horny to talk, so as he crawled to her bed, he knew that he was in for the breeding session of his young life tonight...

Chapter Text

Shinji sighed as his father once more dismissed the 14-year-old from his presence, berating him for being naive and weak. Shinji walked around the building, trying to find his barracks until he bumped into someone. After he collided with the person, he looked up to see...Misato Katsuragi? The 20-year-old EVA Pilot looked down at the Senior Cadet, extending his hand to help him to his feet. Shinji smiled in thanks, before Misato explained that she was looking for him anyway and that Shinji needed to come with her. He nodded, before watching as Misato picked him up and carried him to the elevator in a one-handed Fireman's carry. He blushed as he was carried through the halls, with so many people staring, he felt vulnerable. He watched as she pushed the down button, waiting for the doors to open. The moment they did, Misato walked into the elevator and then put him down as she selected the Barracks Floor. She smirked at him, before explaining that the higher-ups had decided that the new Cadets like Shinji needed a refresher on sex. Misato, being a futanari, was one of the many female pilots required to give sexual education to a Cadet. Shinji blushed, and she whispered in his ear that she'd have him calling her Daddy by the end of the day.

She grabbed his hand, pulling the younger boy along as the elevator stopped and opened up. She didn't bother letting his hand go, even as he stared at the number of futas carrying one or more boys to their dorms. He walked with her, having to almost run to keep up with her pace. He blushed as he started to hear moans of pleasure, his cocklet hardening under his uniform to its full length of 3 inches as he shivered. Misato finally found her dorm, punching in the code to open her door with practiced ease before pulling the teen inside. She stared down at him, smirking as she stripped naked after closing the door. Her cock was also hard, but it was 20 inches in length, which made Shinji mentally question how the hell she kept it hidden in her flight uniform.

He didn't verbally question it, though, and instead stripped naked. He was barely done stripping when Misato smacked his ass. He moaned, the pain somehow translating to pleasure as she smacked his lower cheeks again and again. He didn't know, but even his private search history was monitored by NERV, and Gendo, while he was a dick, did want his son to feel good during sex. So if he'd arranged things so that Misato got a notice that Shinji was very much in need of someone who wanted to be called 'Daddy', well, no one could blame the man. She spanked him harder, causing stars to shine with every smack. Shinji started whining, arching his back with each spank. He knew now that Misato was right, that he would be calling her Daddy. It was a broken whimper at first, but she heard it all too clearly. He moaned and begged for Daddy Katsuragi to fuck him hard as she could.

She watched as he went to her bedroom, lay back on the bed, and spread his legs wide. That was all the invitation Misato needed, as she crawled atop him and rested her dick on the very rim of his asshole. She pulled the teen into a kiss, licking against his lips to distract him as she started rutting away at his hole. Shinji opened his mouth, letting her tongue while her cock battered down his entrance from above. Her kiss was passionate and needy, her larger tongue easily batting his tiny one aside as she started thrusting away. His asshole clenched around her boy-breaker, making the slutty teen boy moan into her mouth as her dick dragged against his prostate. That little bump was causing Shinji to feel all sorts of new pleasures, as none of the dildos he had could reach his special spot. He moaned and felt his chest rise a bit more than intended, looking down, he saw that her shaft was making an imprint in his stomach with every thrust.

He gasped, whining and mewling as he felt stars shining behind his eyes again, warm shocks of pleasure running along his spine. He locked his legs around her waist instinctively, keeping her from pulling out when she came, not that she was planning to. Oh no, Misato was very much planning on letting Ikari-san feel the full warmth of her cum deep inside his ass. She started nuzzling his neck, before licking at the boy's pulse, making him whine as she teased his sensitive spots. She bit down, making him gasp against her shoulders as he arched his back like a bow. It was all too much for the boy, the pleasure and the fact that he was being dominated like this, he was almost unaware of his cocklet throbbing against her abs, but he felt his tiny load spray against them on the next thrust into his ass.

His asshole clenched down like a vice, gripping her unyieldingly as he came. She looked into his teary eyes, watching as the boy whimpered her name, begging her to slow down. She snorted before fucking into him faster, not even bothering to pretend to entertain his pleas. She was after her own climax at this point, so each thrust was balls-deep into Shinji's spasming ass. He wailed and moaned loudly, barely able to think as he saw his Goddess, no, his Daddy claiming him as was her right. Each body-shaking thrust of her hips made him moan, and her lustful glare was like a hypnotist's ring, pretty and entrancing enough to almost completely distract him from anything else. She kissed him again, almost trying to devour him as she bit and sucked on his lower lip.

He mewled, and the half-second that his mouth was open was enough for her to shove her tongue inside of his mouth once more. With a final great thrust of her hips, her cock throbbed hard inside his ass. She didn't move her hips again as she kissed him, feeling her cum travel down her dick. The first shot of hot cum painting his walls white made him moan. The second shot, which covered his prostate, made him cum again around her. The third and fourth shots made him whine as his tummy expanded from the amount being poured into him. The fifth and final jet of seed cemented her claim on her new slut, and she giggled a bit. She pulled out of the now passed-out boy, before snapping a photo of his current state. She opened her chatroom and sent it to all of the futas in NERV. She added a list of prices: 50 yen for a handjob, 100 for a blowjob, 150 for thirty minutes of free use, and so forth. The highest price was a one-time payment of 50,000 yen to make Shinji the free-use slut of NERV. She added the proper details of her account and waited. Within 10 minutes, she heard her phone ding multiple times, and she smirked. Soon, Shinji would learn how boys like him were used in NERV...

Chapter Text

Naruto sighed as he faced down the two intruders who had appeared out of nowhere in Hi no Kuni. The 33-year-old was now Hokage, which meant that he was the strongest ninja in the village, and he wasn't exactly a joke. He looked at the intruders, one of whom moved almost robotically, and had green hair, but was clearly feminine. The other was a blonde female, but what struck the youngest of the Kage as strange was that they were ninjas, but there was no headband. They didn't even have a scratched-out one indicating that they were rogue ninja, which was required by law under the Shinobi Code of Conduct of Warfare. Either they were trying to hide what village they came from, or there was a new threat in play, and Naruto knew that he had to hold back at least a little bit, as he now needed them alive to determine which was which. He didn't hesitate, and 4 clones came into existence beside him. The fight was on, and he engaged the blonde himself, while his clones fought with the greenette.

He started with a right cross, and when that was blocked, went in for a low kick to try to sweep her legs out from under her. She dodged the kick, and the greenette did something, Naruto was sure what and defeated his clones with almost pathetic ease. He barely had time to process this, as the two immediately went on the offensive. He was unable to regain the initiative, which forced him into a defensive posture for the rest of the fight, blocking kicks and punches until one broke through. It was the blonde who wrapped her arms around his chest in a bear hug, and he felt his chakra start to be drained. He struggled, but the blonde's grip was as unyielding as steel, and so it was after only 50 seconds that he was knocked out cold. Delta smirked at Eida, their objectives having been completed. The 24-year-old blonde kept a hold of the Kage, before signaling to Eida that they had to go. The 16-year-old robot nodded, and they vanished in a burst of forest leaves, just minutes before the ANBU showed up. If the ANBU had an Inuzuka with them, they may have found Naruto and not had to resort to Boruto searching for his father. Unfortunately, there were no Inuzukas with the ANBU that burst into the clearing.

Naruto awoke in a cave, stripped completely naked, and tied to a bed. His 6-inch-long cock was on full display, and his legs were spread wide, which indicated that his asshole was able to be seen as well. The blonde looked around and tried to summon enough chakra for the Rope Escape Jutsu, but he realized in horror that these were chakra-draining ropes. He barely had to think through this realization before he saw the two that he had been fighting. The blonde girl was nude, and stroking her 24-inch-long dick to the sight of his quivering hole as he struggled to break free. The green-haired girl was on his right, with her 24-inch-long pole within smelling distance. He whined instinctively as he smelled her musk, sharp and overpowering. He instantly went limp, as all shinobis were weak to the smell of a good futa cock, whether the owner of that cock was a civilian or a kunoichi. The green-haired girl rubbed her dick against his lips, and all Naruto could do was open his mouth and let her thrust into his waiting mouth.

She moaned at the warmth his wet mouth provided her, as he flicked his tongue over every inch he could reach. He swallowed around her as she rolled her hips forward, her taste filling his mouth as he blushed like a kid with his hand in the cookie jar. She slowly fucked in and out of his mouth, each thrust bringing the blonde closer to her balls as he felt his throat be stretched out more and more. He whined around her, as she managed to get 3/4ths of the way in, and with a final thrust, his chin was covered by her sack. She growled and slammed in and out of his mouth like he was a professional geisha as he sucked her like a baby. He gagged softly as she rode his face like a bike, her sweat covering his chin and throat. He knew that she was close to cumming, and tried to mentally prepare himself. He was still surprised as she pulled back until only her tip was in his mouth, as he assumed the girl would want him deepthroating her as she came. Nope, as her dick throbbed on his tongue, he was unable to try and get her cock down his throat without her assistance.

Hot, salty yet sweet cream filled his mouth to the extent that he was forced to swallow it down. It tasted like salted dango, sweet and a tad bitter. He moaned as each shot of her seed caused his stomach to expand as if she were claiming him. He looked like he'd just had a full meal when she pulled away, before undoing the ropes. He knew better than to try to escape, as the instant the ropes were released, the blonde placed a collar around his neck. Just like the ropes, it drained his chakra, so he didn't resist when the blonde ordered her to lay down at her feet like a dog. He tried to speak, but what came out was a happy bark. He blushed, before laying down at her feet like she'd told him to. Her next instruction was for Naruto to lick at her feet, to worship them. Sure enough, he barked again and started lapping at her feet. His tongue slid over the arch of her foot like a ballerina on a routine, before digging in between her toes and moaning at the slight earthy smell. It was like heaven to him, as while Hinata was a great dominatrix, he'd always craved something rougher or more dehumanizing. Being treated like a dog spoke to that darker part of him. He felt his thoughts melt away with every lick, being replaced with needy obedience to his new mistresses.

Suddenly, he heard the blonde tell him to stop. He blushed, and instinctively raised his ass, letting them see the twitching rosebud. The blonde walked around to his rear, groping it harshly. She rubbed her fat cock against his ass, before pushing into his needy rear. He moaned loudly, feeling her cock drag against his prostate like it owed her money. She fucked into him hard and fast, shocks of pleasure ran up his spine at blistering speeds as he wailed sluttily. His asshole clenched around her fat shaft, making him moan loud and low as his dick throbbed. She barely had to even put in effort to break him down like this, she realized, and she laughed. Of course, the slut servicing them would be a submissive that needed a bit of guidance, because that was her luck. She groaned as he clenched around her, his balls tightened, and he knew that he was close to cumming. With a loud yell of pleasure, he came onto the floor, his mind well and truly shattered as his load painted the floor white. His ass clenched and clamped around her, letting Delta know that it was now time to cum into him.

She drove him until he lay flat on the floor, before fucking into him until she was balls-deep inside of him. Her cock throbbed and she bit his neck like a wolf would. Hot jets of cum shot out of her dick, filling his ass and stomach. Naruto whimpered sluttily, his mind long since gone as each cumshot made his stomach expand a bit more. The moment she was done, Delta pulled out, before carrying Naruto to a cage that was easily able to fit the Kage with room to spare. He also distantly noted that there had to be seals on it, but it didn't matter to him, not now that he was sleepy. He saw a bed on the cage floor and curled up like a dog. Cum leaked from his ass as he dreamt sexy dreams. What Naruto didn't know was that the two girls were planning on using the cage as a test for Boruto when they caught him. The seals on the cage were meant to do two things if the person in the cage was over the age of 10, firstly, it would break them mentally into believing that they were meant to be a pet of whoever owned the cage. Secondly, the seals would deage the poor bastard inside until they reached the optimal age for further mental manipulation. While it wasn't instant, by the time Konoha found their Kage over a month later, Naruto was 9 years old and mentally broken. Worse, while the team that found him, which included Boruto, was able to rescue Naruto, the aforementioned Hokage's son went missing shortly after...

Chapter Text

Cloud snarled as Elena began running back to her home territory before the 21-year-old sword user began following her against the protests of his friends. The two had dueled before a few times, each time with said duel being interrupted and Elena forcing a tactical withdrawal. He chased after the 18-year-old swordswoman, while his friends were forced to stay behind and deal with enemies of their own. He followed her for what had to be 20 miles before she turned and smirked at him, watching as he panted in exhaustion. She struck at that point, knocking his sword out of his hands before he could react, and then pinning him to the ground before he could move. Elena smiled as he tried to throw her off, but just couldn't. She'd watched the white-haired swordsman for years and she knew his strengths and weaknesses. Now that she'd won, and he'd stopped struggling, it was time for her to take the loser of the duel and claim him as her own. She snickered and stripped the 21-year-old naked, revealing a pale white 8-inch-long cock.

He blushed but didn't resist in any way, as he knew he'd lost fair and square. She smirked before taking her clothes off, throwing his Buster Sword to the pile where his clothes were, and ordering him to his knees. He blushed, rising to his knees as she walked over to him, before revealing a 20-inch-long shaft. She smacked his pale face with it, making him moan in both pain and pleasure. She gazed down at his face, seeing the red mark her dick had left on his cheek encouraged her to do it again, this time on the other side. He moaned louder, and Elena swore that she saw precum leaking from his dick. She smirked down at the nude man before her, then grabbed him by the hair and pulled him to her feet. She didn't even have to say a thing, as his tongue began tracing little circles all over her feet. He licked and licked her sweaty feet, the musky smell overpowering his mind as he fell further and further into a pit of submission. He couldn't help his wants at this point, he needed to worship her like she was a goddess. The next thing he knew, her feet were shining with his drool and he was on his back. As she pinned him to the ground, Cloud moaned as he felt her tip on the man's entrance.

She slammed into him with the force of a bull, licking at his lips to try and conquer him in the most intimate of ways. Her tongue pried his mouth open, and she easily toyed with his inexperienced tongue as she drilled in and out of his needy asshole. He clenched around her cock, making her groan into his mouth as she pinched one of his nipples. She growled and pulled away from the kiss, before staring into his eyes as she molded his asshole into the shape of her dick. He wailed her name, sobbing in pleasure as she dragged her cock across his p-spot. He loved the way she fucked into him so damn rough, it was like she didn't care about his pleasure so long as she got hers. She bit down on his neck to keep him still as she began upping his sensitivity with a little-known spell. Normally, that spell was meant to help those who had lost feeling in their bodies to regain it over time, but the way that Elena was using it, he suddenly felt every vein of her shaft as it knocked against his special spot. His mind, already on the edge of a cliff, teetered over and fell into the unending bliss. Drool leaked from his mouth as she savagely grabbed his waist and maneuvered the two so that she had Cloud in her lap. This new positioning made the man cum hard, sobbing for her to break him more.

He wrapped his legs around her waist unknowingly, letting her feel his cock throb against her chest. She pumped into him twice, and then his cock just couldn't take the pleasure anymore. A single jet of seed shot out of his dick onto the younger woman's chest, and she snickered. His walls milked her hard, and she pulled him into a sort of chaste kiss like a husband would give his wife as she too came into his asshole. Hot, creamy seed pumped into him, making his stomach expand as if he'd just had a meal. He moaned her name submissively, kissing her breasts as she pulled out of him. She picked him up, and his items, before carrying him to her home. Upon entering her house, she placed his clothes and sword on a mannequin, making sure that it looked a lot like Cloud from a distance. She then carried the older of the two to her bed, smiling as she explained that she would soon marry him. Of course, she told him, he'd need more training. She looked him over, smiling as she realized that he was asleep. With a slight jerk of her hips, she was inside of him once more...

Chapter Text

Harry smiled as he walked into an old classroom on the Second Floor of Hogwarts Castle, the 14-year-old politely waving at everyone as he stood next to Krum. He was nervous to say the least, as he was the youngest, but the moment the doors closed, Ollivander walked to the center of the room. Harry watched attentively as each champion allowed the old wandmaker to handle their wands. Fleur's core was a hair from her grandmother, which, while barely legal, made the wand unquestionably loyal to Fleur. Krum's was a dragon's heartstring, Ukrainian Ironbelly specifically. Cedric's was made by Ollivander and had unicorn hair as its core, which meant that his wand was drawn to the light. Harry was then called, and he handed his holly wand to the old man. He mentally prayed that the wandmaker wouldn't reveal that it was a brother wand to Voldemort's, as he didn't need any accusations of him turning to the Dark Arts, but instead, all the old man did was state his wand's core and length, before performing a bit of magic by summoning some birds. He blushed as his wand was handed back to him, and he was placed at the forefront of the champions for a photo. Now, in an alternative universe, after the last photo was taken, he'd be called aside for an interview with Rita Skeeter of the Daily Prophet. Here, it wasn't an interview she wanted.

Harry had read up on the laws regarding sexual consent starting in his first year and had managed to avoid losing his virginities to any of the witches in his year or above for the last three years. He'd achieved this by not being an emancipated minor, but due to the Goblet binding the teen to an unbreakable Magical Contract, he was now emancipated, as Dumbledore had informed him. Thankfully, the students were dumb, except for Hermione. Admittedly, Hermione wasn't interested in sex yet, and even if she were, would prefer to have his consent. As it was, the rest of the student body assumed that he was unable to consent to sex, which made him an unobtainable item regarding the witches of the school. However, that wasn't the case, as now that he was emancipated, he could legally consent to sexual activities, he just didn't want to, as he had to focus on the Tournament. Unfortunately, while the students were indeed like a bag of rocks, the adults were not. Rita Skeeter, in particular, knew that he was emancipated, and planned on taking his virginities and 'exposing' him as a slut for futa dick. She called him aside, stating that the Daily Prophet wanted an exclusive from the youngest Champion of the Tournament. Harry, not understanding that there was no good reason an adult would ask to be alone with a minor, agreed.

He walked into a side office, and she was sitting down all prim and proper. Before the teenager could even open his mouth to ask a question, she cast the Door Sealing Charm, as well as Muffiliato to silence the room. With a final flick of her wand, the reporter had Harry's clothes off of him and folded at her feet. He blushed, his naked body attractive to Rita as she stared up and down his petite body. His cocklet was hard, at 3 inches, and he shivered at the shock of lust that ran through him upon staring into her eyes. She smirked, stripped naked, and began stroking her fat shaft. The musk filled the room, making the teen feel weak and confused. "Harry, can I call you Harry? Listen, if you cooperate, I'll be very nice to you in the paper, and as a bonus, I'll recommend you to every futa in the British Wizarding World. Don't cooperate, and I'll just imply that you're a cheap fuck. Nod if you'd rather cooperate." Harry nodded, barely able to comprehend the woman's instructions. "Good boy, now, for the rest of the time you are in this office, you are to refer to me as Mommy. If I tell you to do something, you say 'yes, Mommy,' then do as I say." Harry blushed and whispered, "Yes, Mommy!" His voice felt louder than anything else he'd ever heard as Rita began chortling.

"G-Good boy, now, see the desk in the middle of the room? Bend over it." He moaned, whimpering as he walked to the desk and bent over, his ass twitching as she pressed the tip of her wand to his hole. "Scourgify, Oleum." A soapy wetness filled his asshole, making the boy mewl sluttily as she rested her cock on the entrance to his bum. She waited for him to relax a bit, then rolled her hips forwards, guiding her cock into the tightest hole it had ever been in. She groaned as he clenched down on her 15-inch-long cock, dragging it against his prostate as he mewled sluttily. She thrusted in and out, making him moan as his tummy bulged in and out with every thrust of her hips. She grabbed his hair suddenly, then slapped him across the face in time with a particularly brutal thrust along his prostate. The resultant wail of pleasure had her groaning in pleasure as his arse became a vice grip on her cock. She almost did it again, but decided against it when she noticed his particularly small dicklet. She began stroking it, making him whimper and buck her hips into her hand. "Such a small thing, did you think you'd be like your father and impregnate whoever your wife will be? Still, while this clit is small, it does have-it's-uses!" The last words were punctuated by harsh thrusts against his prostate, making him squeal in joy. He vaguely remembered that most wizards found it difficult to father a kid, but didn't think anything of it.

A white-hot shock of pleasure ran through his tiny body, and all he could do was moan incoherently as she slammed in and out of him. "S-Sure, you won't be able to be a father, b-but what about a mother? Yeah, Boy-Who-Lived, more Boy-Who-Is-A-Slut!" He whimpered as his p-spot sent shock after shock of pleasure, preventing him from comprehending what Rita was saying. She smiled and growled in his ear. She knew that he was a virgin before she'd fucked into him, which was probably the only reason why the load churning in her balls wouldn't impregnate him, but what it would do was create a womb in his ass. The next time he got fucked, which, based on the pictures and writings her camera and Quick-Quotes-Quill were creating would be tomorrow at the earliest, the next load any futa pumped into him would impregnate the Slut-Who-Lived. With a final thrust, she moaned in his ear as she came deep into his ass. She felt his tiny load leak onto her dress as her cum created a womb for Harry. She looked into his eyes and kissed his forehead. He was clearly addicted to futa-dick at this point, so the moment she was finished cumming, she pulled out of his clenching ass.

Harry would limp back to the dorm, as Potions had been his last class that day, to recover from the anal pounding he had taken. The only one who figured out what had happened was Hermione, but she just cuddled her best friend as he rocked back and forth in her arms. The next morning, however, a very special edition of the Prophet was delivered to the whole school. The roar of the students murmuring was the only distraction the teens had as he headed to Transfiguration, but that being said, it didn't take long for him to learn his new place in the school...

Chapter Text

Amy smiled as she walked into Tail's house. The 15-year-old had been asked by Tail's parents to babysit him as they were leaving on a trip throughout Mobius, which meant that their 7-year-old would be home alone. She'd been handed a house key, and been told that he'd already had breakfast as they walked away. Once they were out of sight, she walked into the house, humming softly to give Tails a warning that she was there. She was still humming the tune when she heard a moan from Tail's room, but she paid no mind to it. She was making pancakes for Tails when she heard it again, louder this time. Now she was paying attention, and so she quit humming. She finished up the pancakes and put syrup on them as Tails liked before stealthily sneaking to his room. She heard a male voice, presumably Tails moaning like a whore in heat, and disregarding how wrong it was for a child to sound like that, she felt her dick harden to its full length of 9 inches as she finally found the door to his room.

She opened the door to see Tails slamming a dildo in and out of his ass with reckless abandon, whimpering like a professional whore as the 7-year-old chased an orgasm. She watched as he pulled a knotted dildo in and out of his ass, before whining softly as he grew exhausted. She walked in at this point, pulling the dildo out and looking at his nude body. He blushed, but spread his legs wide, revealing his 5-inch-long cocklet as he moaned her name. That got her to realize that she was hard, her 9-inch-long dick was trying to poke through her pants, and so she simply took them off, letting the 7-year-old boy see a veiny cock for the first time ever in his young life that day. He flushed red, and Amy just pinned him to the bed so that he didn't try to run or anything. She stared into his eyes for a moment, the two minors only reflecting the other's lust for each other.

She then guided her cock to his entrance, waited a bit, then slammed into him with the force of a bull. She heard him moan louder than when he was using the dildo, which only made her fuck into him harder. She growled in his ear, before slowly withdrawing her cock to the tip and then slamming back into him at full force, making him squeal in need. He moaned as she kept fucking the 7-year-old, his boyish face turning red as his lust overpowered him. He mewled softly, heat rising to him as he tried to hold on to the slivers of self-control that he had. Amy just kept railing him, easily dragging her cock against his bunny, making him moan hard as he gasped for a pause. She didn't care about whether or not he was getting oversensitive, but she could tell that he was getting close. His balls were twitching like mad, and his cock was leaking drops of precum as she slammed into his naughty hole. He sobbed in pleasure, tear tracks staining his face as he yowled her name. He came hard onto her chest, a tiny load staining her fur as he exulted in the first orgasm from a real cock in his life.

Amy, for her part, only felt closer to cumming due to his walls milking her dick. She groaned in his ear, before swaying her hips from side to side, increasing her pleasure to the point where climax was inevitable. After thirty seconds of this, she came, her cock acted like a cannonball. It shot out load after load of warm cream that caused the preteen's tummy to expand like he'd had a full meal. He giggled at the feeling of warmth, before slowly falling asleep as the last shot packed his asshole full of her cum. She flipped over so that she was the big spoon, knowing that the pancakes could be reheated at any point when he woke up. A minute later, while her dick was still in his asshole, she was asleep. She dreamt about a young boy bouncing on her cock, and if she came in that ass in her dream, well no one could judge her. She woke up an hour later with Tails kissing her chest. As she pulled out of him and reheated the slut's pancakes, she reflected that she'd need to keep him happy and full if she wanted to keep her darkest secret from his mother...

Chapter Text

Mark shivered as the 15-year-old started his first-ever shift at Freddy Fazbear's Pizzeria, it was midnight, and he'd heard the stories about this place. Supposedly, the animatronics were meant to be sexbots originally, but the customer who wanted them had refused to pay the maker upon completion of the order. The maker, Willow Afton, had then gotten the bright idea to start a restaurant around the idea of animatronics being a part of the staff. Bonnie the Bunny was a huge flirt, which made him the best waitress to collect tips from the customers, as she was a busty blue bunny. Chica the Chicken was great in the kitchen and made every pizza by herself, while Foxy the Fox preferred to be in the Children's Play Area, playing with the kids while the parents ate. Golden Freddy and Freddy were the stars of the restaurant, as they entertained the customers with songs and music. All in all, it was a fun experience to be at the Pizzeria, and then, the Incident happened.

Willow had been a charming woman, but beneath the charm hid a depraved darkness, to say the least. She murdered 5 kids in the backroom, but before she could hide the bodies in the animatronics as she planned, she was caught by Henrika Emily, who immediately turned her in. As it was, she was now on death row, waiting for her date with a pole, a blindfold, and a squad of men with guns. Still, Mark reflected, her capture wasn't enough to lift the ever-present darkness that pervaded the restaurant. These days, it was like it was night-time starting at 6 in the afternoon, and pitch-black an hour later. Also, most of the staff had quit, and corporate had refused to keep the positions open, instead just axing them due to the redundancies that actual AI-powered robots could provide. As it was, the only position that was staffed by a human was that of a night guard. Due to the rumors of people disappearing inside the establishment, however, only the truly desp-okay, no one other than Mark had taken the job. Corporate had to provide him with an exemption because he was under the age of 18 just to work here. It didn't help that the last guy, a total jokester, had decided to prank the new guy. He'd left weird messages on the recorder that he had to listen to, as apparently, the bots did act weird at night.

Mark checked the power levels on the door, only to see that it was at 1%. He didn't know this, but Foxy had snuck into the office during the day and fiddled with power. Within thirty seconds of his shift, the door opened on its own. From what Mark remembered, this meant that his best strategy was to remain on the move. He walked out of the office with his flashlight on, checking the corridors for any intruders. He barely managed to reach the dining hall before he was suddenly grabbed by Bonnie, her hands undoing his waistband and pulling down his pants. She grabbed at his 5-inch-long cocklet, stroking him to hardness as he whimpered softly. He felt her cock appear, rubbing against his ass as she bent the teen over the nearest table. Her 8-inch-long dick was flush against his asshole, a fact that caused the teen to moan softly. He'd had fantasies of being fucked by a futanari before, but he'd never dreamed that they could come to fruition. She fucked into him, her hips resting against his own as she filled his ass with her fat cock. The moan he let out at the feeling of her cock dragging against his prostate was so low and filthy that he blushed and tried to look at a random table. Instead, he saw Chica clapping her hands, which made him blush more as he realized what was going to happen tonight.

Bonnie rutted against him like a slavering dog, her hips blurring like they were at the speed of light. Each second he was trapped there, he could feel her cock dragging against his p-spot back and forth. He groaned in pleasure, trying to buck against Bonnie to cum quicker. Chica walked over to him, before grabbing his hair and revealing her own 8-inch-long cock, letting her musk fill his mind. What he didn't know was that while the bodies had been found, the souls of the kids were trapped in the bots. He let Chica slowly thrust into his mouth, her warm cock easily overpowering his tastebuds with her flavor. He licked over her cock, mewling softly as Bonnie slammed her dick like a door against his special spot. He felt both his throat and ass be stretched out as they found a simultaneous, yet quick pace. Bonnie was pushing and pulling his head while thrusting into his asshole, and Chica was gasping in pleasure due to the attention of his mouth and tongue on her dick. He whined around Chica as Bonnie suddenly started thrusting erratically, before driving herself completely inside of him as her warm seed filled his ass. His tummy inflated slightly, like he'd had a big meal at dinner before getting slightly smaller as Bonnie pulled out.

Chica was snarling at him, her cock was easily halfway down his throat and all she could think of was dumping a load or two down his stomach. She thrust into his mouth, letting him smell her musk as she felt him swallow around her cock. She loved how warm his throat was, and while he was clearly inexperienced at giving blowjobs, he was at least trying. He gagged softly as her balls smacked his chin, her nuts churning with her seed as she stared down at her lover. The teen moaned, barely able to think as her scent enveloped his mind like a breeze of weed. It was like she was bewitching him, and yet all he thought was that he wanted more. With a last thrust from Chica, she withdrew from the slut's mouth until all that remained was her tip. She moaned as she sprayed his mouth and throat with her chunky cream, making him blush as he swallowed her love down his gullet. His stomach got bigger again, and all he could do was whimper as she pulled away. Tellingly, he didn't try to put his pants and underwear back on as he crawled out of the room.

He crawled not to the Show Stage, but to the Play Area, and blushed as the same scent that had filled his mind made itself apparent again. He followed the trail, which led to a small curtained-off area. Here, he remembered was where Foxy the Fox rested after hours. He lingered near the curtains a bit too long, as suddenly a metallic paw pulled him in by the nape of his collar behind the curtain. Foxy smirked down at him, her grin filled with lust as her 9-inch-long shaft hardened, at the base of it, there was a large red knot, about an inch thick. He blushed as she pulled the teen onto her lap, her cock aligned with his leaking ass. She thrusted upwards, her cock sinking almost to the knot into his warmth. He moaned her name, clenching around her weakly as he shivered from the pleasure. He was barely strong enough to lift his head to her face as she licked him softly. Her yips and barks were enough to make him mewl as his tummy expanded with every thrust into his ass. He felt her knot bash against his entrance with every thrust, and he wondered how long he'd be locked to her. A minute? 20 minutes? He wasn't sure, but he blushed at the idea of Foxy carrying the teen around the Pizzeria as if he was a bitch attached to her knot.

He yowled as she stood up suddenly, letting gravity slide him down onto her knot. He groaned as she walked on her two legs out of the curtained-off area, and over to the Show Stage. He realized belatedly that this had to have been planned, but he wasn't allowed to think about it much, as she was still licking into his mouth. Her tongue was wide and rough, and yet it was pleasurable to just take her tongue within his mouth. It was like letting a dog, or in this case, a fox, French kiss him. The teen whined as her knot ground against his prostate with every step, bringing him ever closer to a messy climax. Her bulbous orb was full of cum, or a cum-like substance, as like a dog, it started spraying his bum with the fluid. It was a warm and heady feeling as he felt the spray cover his prostate, and he didn't understand why, but he wanted to submit to the animatronics forever. What Mark didn't know, was that Fazbear Entertainment had replaced the normal human cum in the bots with an aphrodisiac that encouraged submissiveness as part of the original order. He blushed as he was carried to the Show Stage area, where the lights suddenly turned on to reveal Golden and Normal Freddy on the stage, their 10-inch-long cocks out and fully hard.

Foxy walked over to the two bears, making sure to jiggle her hips with every step. The moment she was able, she sat down on the stage, the pressure on his prostate finally driving him to an orgasm. He wasn't sure if he screamed or not, but from the quick application of a French kiss, he suspected he had. He moaned as the knot finally shrank, before popping out of him like a balloon. He whimpered as Foxy slowly pulled out of him the rest of the way, before returning to the Play Area. He was alone with Golden and Normal Freddy. Golden pulled him onto her lap first, easily sliding into his gaped ass. Freddy took a second to analyze him, and then while he was being bounced on the golden bear's cock and balls, Freddy grabbed him by the back of the head and roughly forced her thick cock past his waiting lips. The two thrusted in and out, their pace truly boggling the boy's mind. He was nearly broken completely, and he felt like his mind was hanging by a thread. They had never done this before, so with all their might, they railed his holes. He shivered and shattered, powerful thrusts clouding his mind. He was constantly leaking seed from his cocklet, and with a final thrust from Golden Freddy, he spurted a pathetic, watery load onto his own lap.

At the sight of the slut climaxing, the two bears came as well, spraying a double whammy of submissive fluids throughout his tummy. His mind broke completely, and all he could see was not animatronics, but goddesses that he needed to worship. Freddy pulled away while Golden Freddy stood up. Her powerful body easily carried him back to his office, where his clothes were laid on the desk, nice and folded. After pulling him off her dick, she gestured to the clothes, and he put them on. He blushed as she walked away, before sitting in the chair. The time was 5:30 in the morning, so he just used the rest of the time that night to put himself back together mentally. By 6:00 am, he was ready to be a normal human, rather than a whore. He looked at his schedule before exiting the building and noticed that he was going to be the night guard every night. He blushed and noticed something else. There was a Diner opening in a year, and they were already hiring...

Chapter Text

Lisa sighed as Eve paraded her cutie of a husband, Andy, around the house. The 19-year-old sighed as the eternal sibling rivalry reared its ugly head, because of course Eve had to show off Andy, not that he was even aware of that. Eve had the perfect life, a steady job, she'd graduated from college, and was married. Lisa was still in college, and was only home for the holidays. She was single, as well. Eve kept spouting dumb shit to say that she was better than Lisa, which infuriated the younger of the two sisters. Still, there was one thing that had been left unspoken. Lisa had a fat, 15-inch-long shaft, while Eve didn't. Lisa devised a plan upon realizing that Andy was a cute little blonde. Even for a 22-year-old, he was short. She waited until just after dinner, and as Eve drunkenly stumbled off to bed, Lisa grabbed Andy to pull him into her bedroom. She stripped him naked, revealing a cute 5-inch-long cocklet as she pushed him onto the bed. He moaned as she stripped naked, revealing a cock of such size that he had never seen before except on a large horse. He blushed as Lisa pinned him to the bed, licking at his lips and prying them apart with her tongue. He spread his legs as she licked into his mouth, suckling on her tongue like he was a baby. Her cock was heavy like a log as it rested on his quivering hole, and Andy whimpered like a whore in heat. He'd never had anal before, oh, he'd been fingered a few times in his marriage, but never had he been fully fucked up the ass before. With a mighty thrust of her hips, Lisa slammed into her new toy's spasming asshole. His walls fluttered around her cock like the eyelashes of a goth girl trying to get a date for prom. He mewled into her shoulders as she rutted into him, stretching his ass out like it was a tight seal that needed to be loosened. He felt so, so good. Stars were exploding behind his eyes as her cock slid against his prostate, and she was kissing him more passionately than his wife did. Yes, he knew that she was just using him to get back at her sister, but he felt more like a slut than Eve had ever made him, and he loved it. Her cock was like a basketball, and his hole was the net, and each time her dick slammed down on his prostate was yet another point. He felt like he could cum just from the ass-fucking, much less the French kiss. Dear God, the French kissing was like a dream. Every time he tried to at least get her to slow down, she just batted his tongue around until he got the message. For once, he reflected, it was nice to lose control. Suddenly, the door to the bedroom burst open, and he belatedly realized that he must not have been as quiet as he thought. Eve was standing at the doorway, staring as Lisa smirked at her. She ended the kiss and let out a low moan, her cock throbbed hard in his ass, and before he knew it, he felt lightheaded and a hot cream poured into his asshole. He moaned as Lisa came deep inside of him, while Eve just stared dumbly. He giggled like a ditz, it wasn't like it wasn't obvious that he was being fucked by Lisa, after all. He blushed as his tummy got bigger and bigger, as Lisa kept giving him cummies. As his bunny clenched down on her, she looked at him and kissed his forehead. The sheer warmth in her eyes made him feel sleepy like it was hard to keep his eyes open. He fell asleep smiling stupidly, unknowing that he was forever changed. Lisa explained that her cum was addicting to males, thus Eve would either need to divorce him or let Lisa use Andy every night until she grew tired of getting horns put on her. Eve pursed her lips and started crying softly as she saw Lisa pull out of Andy. She left him in the bed, flaunting how easy it was to break him. Eve fled to her room, sobbing softly into her pillow. She'd planned on talking down to her to try and get Lisa to be better, but that had failed. As it was, she did love Andy and she refused to leave him. Eve just sighed sadly, noting that her house at least had a guest room for her to sleep in...

Chapter Text

Felicia Hardy smiled as she walked out of the Museum of Sex, having stolen a very valuable artifact that had recently been found. The client had heard rumors of an amulet that had been given to the museum, one with the power of penis enlargement. Her client was, understandably, desirous of such an artifact, and had commissioned Felicia to steal it. In exchange, he'd pay her 5 million dollars upon confirmation that the job was done via photographic proof. At least, that had been the plan a month prior when she'd met the man, and agreed to the job. Unfortunately, he'd died of a massive heart attack, while fucking three hookers at once, the night before she did the heist. Worse, because she agreed to do the job, she felt honor-bound to at least complete the contract, pay or no pay. Still, the job was itself, simple. One security guard who was entirely unaware that she was there, and an unalarmed glass case housing the amulet were the only protections that the museum had bothered to try. She was no fool, however, as she knew that the hard part, the getaway, was yet to come.

Spider-Man was on patrol that night, as he almost often was. While the professional thief hadn't seen under his mask, her fellow villains had subtly informed her that they were pretty certain that he was a minor, maybe 14 years old at best. His age then sparked an interesting idea. Teens of any gender loved sex, or at least the idea of it. Her plan was simple, use the amulet herself, and the resultant girl-dick on Spidey, and then get away. She put the amulet on her neck, gasping softly at the sheer arousal she felt. A warm heat pulsed in her cunt, before she felt something grow. Her clit started getting larger before she felt her cunt change into a cock. She wasn't sure why, but she knew it would be 2 feet long. She moaned as her skintight suit started flexing in the groin area, revealing a very large bulge in between her thighs as she scaled the buildings. The power stopped at last, leaving her with a need to break Spiderman. She watched as he approached the museum, unwary as she approached him. She heard his voice for the first time and revised her colleague's assessment of his age by about 5 years younger. He was a kid, and from the way he sounded as he whispered about the theories of her identity, he couldn't even be 10 years old.

She smiled as he lept and swung from the museum to her hiding place, just passing within arms reach. From the rumors, the boy had an almost supernatural sense of danger, so her best bet was to focus on what she wanted to do, which was fuck him with her fat dick, as she approached. She assumed this would trick whatever danger-sense he seemed to have, and it worked. She was able to tackle him to the rooftop floor with ease, the hero-ling was unable to fight back as she drove him to the ground. She didn't bother with the mask, as she didn't care for his identity too much. Instead, she tore away the bottom of his outfit, revealing a tiny 1-inch-long cocklet and a pretty pink hole that twitched needily. She knew better than to just jam her cock in and hope for the best, as she wanted him addicted to the feeling of being fucked. She laid the boy across her lap, before rubbing at his entrance with her index finger. He whimpered softly, feeling her index finger slowly push at his hole, not quite entering him as she rubbed his rim. He gasped in need as she finally pushed past his rim, his walls clenched down on her finger as she curled it upwards, finding his prostate with unerring accuracy. He wailed as she rubbed it, making the boy spasm in her arms from the pleasure. Hero or not, he was virginal back there, and she took full advantage of this. His first fingering session sent lightning bolts of pleasure up his spine, and Black Cat had to cover his mouth with her other hand as his whimpers turned into soft wails of need. He could feel her erect shaft on his chest, and he started to want it inside of him.

She slowly pushed another two fingers inside of him, as she wanted to speed up her claiming of him. With three fingers inside of him, she was able to scissor them to stretch him out. He groaned needily and started bucking his hips back onto her fingers, moaning as she played his body like an orchestra conductor with forceful rubs against the most precious spots in his asshole. The 9-year-old moaned loudly into her hand, his 1-inch-long dicklet was twitching like mad and he felt like he was nearing a peak. Each second brought him closer and closer to that peak, and as his vision started to white out, she stopped. Spider-Man panted, and then he felt her sit down just behind him before pulling the prepubescent boy onto her lap. Her tip rubbed against his asshole, making him moan as she turned him around until they were face-to-mask. She smirked at the little boy, before slowly pushing him down onto her dick. His ass stretched just wide enough to take the 2-foot-long dong, and he moaned loud enough that she pushed the bottom of his mask up enough to expose his lips. She took his first kiss, slamming her tongue inside his mouth to swallow the boy's moans as he clenched down on her dick. She fucked into him hard and slow, letting him feel every inch as she slid her dick across his p-spot. She growled as he came onto her chest without warning, his dicklet spurting a pathetic, watery load onto her abs.

Each thrust extended his orgasm, leaving the boy breathless and weak as she fucked into him with the force of a freight train. She pulled away from the kiss that she'd initiated, as he'd become nothing more than a drooling wreck at this point. She laughed softly, feeling his walls clamp down on her as he arched his back in yet another orgasm, showing his pleasure to her. His gasps were soft enough that she was comfortable fucking him hard and fast, ramming his ass like she owned it. By this point, she almost certainly did, as there weren't many thoughts in Spidey's mind. She hilted her whole dick into his ass and moaned in his ear at the realization that her balls were touching his ass. His tummy bulged, and she could feel the imprint her cock left in him as she looked at his chest. That set her cock on a timer before cumming. She'd never had a dick before, and so she was surprised that her balls were twitching like mad as she continued thrusting into him. She felt like she was in complete control, and she knew that after she was done with him, it would be really easy to subdue him if she wanted. She finally felt her cock throb, and as she got balls-deep inside him again, she came. Her creamy cum painted his walls white, marking every inch of his hole as hers. More than enough cum found its way into his tummy, making him look 8 months pregnant as he whined ever so softly. As the last jets shot out of her dick like a cannon, she pulled out, placing him on the ground as she dressed herself once more, before vanishing into the night.

Peter Parker would get off the ground hours later, and swing back to his home just before dawn's early light. He felt changed, like he was owned and yet, he loved the feeling. His tummy would manage to get back to its normal size by the end of his first class the next day, so no one managed to question him about that, but he acted more girly over the following days. As for Black Cat, she would continue being a thief, only now whenever she and Spider-Man met, she'd fuck him like he was her slut, which he was. As the only futa in New York City, she was the only one to 'defeat' him every time they met. When he turned 18, she took off his mask and told him that he was going to marry her in her civilian identity, or else she'd never fuck him again. Sure enough, a small wedding between Peter Parker and one Felicia Hardy was recorded on the marriage registry 6 months later. Peter would spend most of his marriage on his back or knees, at least until a multi-verse incident happened, and he was both deaged back to 9 years old and teleported to an alternate universe in which he was the only boy, and everyone else was a futa...

Chapter Text

Thanas smirked as she walked over to the youngest of the heroes that had fought her, before picking the spider-themed boy up in her arms and teleporting to the nearest news camera. She smiled as they instantly began filming the two, and she began to speak. "The heroes have officially lost. Even as we speak, my forces are imprisoning them until hostilities have ended. Earth, hear me now. You need not fear me, as I have no interest in destroying this place. Rather, I wish to rule Earth and rule it well. That being said, resistance has its cost. Spider-Man will be the first to learn the punishment I give to those who fight valiantly, yet lose. If children are watching this broadcast, I would advise those parents that have common sense to change the channel to something more appropriate for their age." As she finished her speech, she stripped naked, revealing a very muscular body and a 14-inch-long cock. The moment she was nude, she took every article of clothing off of the teen hero, except his mask, revealing a tiny 2-inch-cocklet as she stood over the 15-year-old.

She slowly grabbed the teen's hips, before snapping her fingers. The Infinity gauntlet responded to her desires, changing the boy's body from a male to a more feminine look. His hips were more pronounced, and his ass was larger. Peter awoke from unconsciousness as he was changed, the feelings of need and want conflicting with the humiliation he felt as he registered the news camera filming the two. He groaned as Thanas suddenly aligned her fat cock with his asshole, and pushed in. He moaned like a slut as his ass stretched wide, her cock easily breaching his hole's rim and punching at his prostate. He yelped as the Eternal began thrusting in and out, filling his ass with her purple cock as he clenched down on her. She was claiming him, fucking his asshole to mold it into the shape of her cock. Her fat cock was like an aphrodisiac as she molded him into a toy for her, his yelps of fearousal turning into moans of wanton pleasure. His tummy bulged with each thrust, letting the world see how deep Thanas was inside him. The teen wailed behind his mask as she spanked him hard, leaving a red handprint on his butt. He moaned as she drove into him, before stroking his little dick as she fucked into him. It was like she was making absolutely certain that Spider-Man came from her efforts, which in turn let the boy begin associating his pleasure with her. His head lolled as he tried to remain conscious, black spots flickering in and out of his vision. He fucked his cocklet into her hands, trying not to cum while chasing his pleasure like a whore.

Thanas smirked as her cock easily changed her new toy's mentality, before slamming into him harder and faster to accommodate his new desires. He yowled in pleasure, cumming into her hands as he arched his back into her chest from the pleasure. He felt her massive balls slam into his ass, leaving marks of her sweat as they slid against his cheeks over and over again. He groaned sluttily, going limp as his mind faded from what he once was to a slave's mindset. With a final thrust, Thanas slammed into her new toy's ass and came deep inside of him. Her cum was chunky and creamy, which meant that his tummy bulged from the sheer amount being poured into his boyhole. He blushed as he was marked as her toy, and with a flash of light as well as a snap of her fingers, she placed a golden collar on his neck. With a smirk at the camera, she teleported to the White House, kicking the old man at the desk out of it and addressing the Earth once more. "To those who would think of resisting my rule, know that you will share the fate of this former hero!" She then dumped the boy on her new desk, before sitting in the chair behind it. She'd won, and the only thing that remained was to consolidate her rule...

Chapter Text

Arya blushed as the 9-year-old Stark grabbed Sansa's, the presumptive Lady Stark's, hand and dragged her into the crypts, where their cousin, 5-year-old Jon Snow waddled around the graves of the family. The 11-year-old redhead smiled as she realized her younger sister's plan. Everyone knew that Jon was a bastard, but what no one knew except for Lord and Lady Stark, was that the girls that had become the most well-known of the most prestigious family of the North were what were termed as shemales, females with penises. They were as horny as boys but as beautiful as a Southern Lady, which meant that they were needy at all times. Ever since Jon had been taken in by their Lord Father, he'd become a very valued member of the family, save for Catelyn's temperament around bastards due to her Southern heritage. Still, the two stared down at the 5-year-old, before stripping naked.

At this, Jon stopped waddling around and stared at the two older girls. They smirked as the musky scent of their cocks filled the room, before Sansa and Arya walked over to Jon. He blushed as he realized that Arya had a cock of 9 inches in length, while Sansa had one of about 11 inches in length. The redhead took off the boy's shirt, while the younger of the two dragged his pants and underclothes to his ankles. Jon was blushing even more now as his 3-inch-long thingy rose to attention from the lusty stares. Sansa suddenly gently pushed him onto his back, where he lay with his legs spread. The two girls smirked before Arya and Sansa aligned themselves with his twitching hole, then with a single thrust, took away Jon's anal virginity. He moaned incoherently from the pleasure as their fat cocks plugged his anus at the exact same time. They fucked in and out like they were experienced, his little hole being unable to do naught but clench down weakly as his prostate was glided against by two dicks.

They thrusted into him hard and fast, making him moan their names in a warbling tone as he tried to think under all the pleasure. He whined softly as Arya suddenly pulled away, leaving Sansa to be the only one fucking his ass as she rolled her hips. He wasn't alone for long, however, as Arya suddenly grabbed him by the hair and pulled his head until he was looking at her pink tip. She pushed against his lips, and as Sansa rubbed against his prostate he opened them with a loud moan. Arya didn't need more than that, she slammed into his wet mouth with ease as he instinctively closed his mouth and started sucking on her fat cock. They set a brutal pace, fast and hard without any mercy. Arya moaned at the warmth the bitch's mouth provided, blushing as he was able to swallow more than half of her dick before gagging around her. Sansa would smack his ass and thighs, leaving her handiwork in the form of red handprints that decorated his pale skin. It was all too much for the youngest of those living in Winterfell, and he came with a loud but muffled moan onto his own chest.

Arya increased her pace after her honorary brother came, the vibrations from his moan bringing her irreversibly close to climax. She groaned as she felt her sack twitch madly, before sheathing herself in his throat, making sure his lips were kissing her balls and pubis. With a sharp cry, she came down his throat, the creamy texture making her sweet cum easier to swallow down as he moaned softly. Saansa groaned as well, signifying her own climax as she came hard into the boy's ass. They high-fived at this point, recognizing that no one would care too much if Jon said a damn thing to anyone. After all, bastards were bastards, even in the North. They pulled out roughly, before redressing themselves. It wouldn't do to be naked in the halls of Winterfell, after all. The two girls made plans to fuck him again at some point, maybe even bringing in an adult shemale. There were a few, even in the North, so it wouldn't be too difficult. They couldn't wait to break him further until he was ruined for normal sex, and if Arya had her way, only willing to marry a shemale...

Chapter Text

Jim smiled as he sat at his desk, the 10-year-old having finally managed to get to the privacy of his room to write his letter to Santa Claus. He grabbed a pen and began to write the letter in a tiny yet neat script. "Dear Santa, my name is Jim, and I'm 10. I'm writing because the present I want won't fit under the tree, and I really want it. I want to lose my virginity this Christmas, can you help me? Sincerely, Jim." He shoved it into an envelope and headed downstairs. He went through the front door before slowly placing the envelope with the fateful letter inside the mailbox, then shut the door and smiled as he headed back to his bed. While Christmas was a month away, he was pretty sure that he'd get this present, as he'd heard that Santa Claus gave any present that a kid asked for. He fell asleep, happy and content.

Jim would get through Thanksgiving just fine, and he finished school for the semester with an A in all his subjects. He had a nice Christmas dinner with his mommy and sisters, as his daddy had left because he wanted another woman. He fell asleep that night, but something woke him up not even an hour later. A slight thump of something heavy landing on the roof of the house stirred him from his bed, and he had the distinct urge to go downstairs. As he walked down the stairs and opened the door to the living room, he blinked as he saw a female Santa placing presents under the large Christmas Tree and candies in the stockings on the fireplace. He walked in, gasping softly as he saw a bulge underneath her skirt. He crawled over to her, realizing that this must be his Christmas present. She turned and smiled, whispering, "You must be Jim. Hi there cutie-pie, I'm Mrs. Claus!" She smirked as he crawled to her, knowing that he was going to be a good slut by the time she was through. She grabbed him by the back of his head, before fishing her 22-inch-long cock out from beneath her skirt, letting the musky scent of her dick fill the living room. He licked at her tip, letting her taste cover his tongue.

She moaned as he suckled on her tip like a baby, before pushing his face and beautiful lips down her cock. He blushed and licked where he could, hollowing his cheeks and sucking her cock down like a professional whore. He bobbed his head up and down her dick, letting himself feel every inch as she stuffed it down the preteen's throat. He gagged softly, but he managed to keep from withdrawing long enough to kiss her base before pulling away, at which she stripped the little boy nude. His 2-inch-long cocklet swayed in the room, before Mrs. Claus sat on the couch, and pulled him into her lap. The pretty preteen squirmed as he felt her dick brush against his clothed asshole before she ripped away his clothes, her meaty tip easily covering his puckered bunghole. She slammed into him with practiced ease, making him moan as she dragged her fat, veiny dick against his p-spot.

He saw stars behind her eyes as the timeless woman fucked into him again and again, her cock stretching him wider than any dildo ever could. The boy was breathless, barely able to think through the pleasure as she spread his legs wider until he was spread-eagle on her lap. He saw her cock make a huge bulge in his tummy, and all he could think was that he was ruined and the night was still young. He looked out at the window, seeing nothing but the grey light of dawn as he realized that he must have been asleep for much more than an hour. Her thrusts grew hurried and erratic, and he sensed that she had to leave soon. He whined plaintively, but she whispered, "It's okay pretty one, your mommy and sisters will give you a very special Christmas morning, a white one if I do say so myself." With that, she shot out a huge load, easily filling his tummy and bum.

As the creamy seed painted his walls and tummy white, she pulled out, before kissing him on the forehead. When she did, his eyes grew bleary and he felt tired for some reason as she walked back to the fireplace. She murmured something and walked into the flames before vanishing as his eyes closed. He was roughly awoken by his mommy and sisters, who began kissing and groping the little boy. As he looked down at their private parts, he saw that they had fat dicks like Mrs Claus. He smiled dumbly as mommy kissed him deeply, slamming her tongue into his mouth. He knew that this day was gonna be special indeed...

Chapter Text

Bede sighed as the 14-year-old walked through the wilderness of Galar, before stiffening as four children jumped out from the bushes to his right. He realized instantly who they were, and brought out one of his Pokéballs. The Pokékids were a small but entertaining group of children, each around 7 years old, that were known to battle any trainer they saw. The four who were battling him had an Eevee outfit, a Vaporeon outfit, a Flareon outfit, and a Jolteon outfit Rumors abounded about what type of Pokémon they had, but each rumor stated that the Pokémon were powerful, to say the least. He threw his Pokéball at the same time as the lead girl, wearing a Vaporeon outfit, threw her own. Her first Pokémon was a Gyrados, and Bede's was a Caterpie. His mother hadn't raised a fool, and he knew better than to force his friends into a fight that they couldn't win, so he immediately forfeited. However, he realized quickly that under the unspoken terms of the battle, all involved were presumed to be at their age of majority, meaning that the girls could request anything of him since they won. As the Gyrados was returned to the ball, he was told to strip naked and to get on his hands and knees.

Each of the kids surrounded him as he did so, giggling at his 4-inch-long cocklet. The moment he was nude, each prepubescent child stripped out of their clothes, revealing 14-inch-long fat dicks, and a musky scent filled his mind. He blushed as Eevee Kid began slapping his face with her cock, rubbing it all over his skin as a way of claiming him. She growled softly, before pushing her cock against his lips. He opened his mouth, wrapping his lips around the fat tip as her taste filled his mouth. He suckled her cock like he was a baby, licking everywhere he could reach with his tiny tongue as she thrusted into his hot, wet mouth. He moaned as her scent made him feel lightheaded and dizzy, barely able to think as one of the kids, whom he thought might have been Vaporeon Kid, began licking his asshole. Her tiny tongue breached his rim, before twirling around his hole, barely reaching his prostate as he bucked his hips back against her face. Eevee kid fucked into his mouth harder, her tip knocking against his throat at this point. He whined, before hollowing his cheeks and sucking hard. With a final thrust, Eevee kid slammed into his throat like it was an end zone goal, before jackhammering her hips like mad.

Bede felt tiny hands grip his waist as the Vaporeon Kid stopped tonguing his ass, before groaning as she slapped her cock against his rim. Bede blushed, before gagging hard around the Eevee Kid as the Water Pokémon-outfitted child suddenly drilled into him, sending shocks of pleasure rushing up his spine as her 14-inches stretched out his asshole more than any dildo ever had before. Flareon and Jolteon kids grabbed his hands, before guiding them to their fat dicks. He began stroking them enthusiastically as he was fucked, his prostate being smushed on every thrust from Vaporeon Kid as she filled his ass with her dick. Eevee and Vaporeon Kid set a brutal pace, making his stomach bulge with every thrust, while he stroked Jolteon and Flareon Kid with both of his hands. It was too much, the humiliation he felt and the sheer need to submit made him cum, staining the clearing with his watery seed. He wailed into Eevee Kid's groin, signifying his orgasm to her as he came. Bede suddenly felt his hand be slapped off of Jolteon Kid's cock, before she pulled a metal object out from her pocket. She grabbed his cocklet, before locking it around the base of his soft dicklet. He realized all too late what it was, a cockring, and he moaned. Vaporeon Kid slammed balls-deep within him, before cumming like a Hydro Pump was being set off in his ass. He moaned as his tummy bulged, whining softly as Eevee Kid came as well, shooting creamy cum directly into his stomach.

Jolteon Kid came into his hands shortly after, making Bede blush as his arm was covered in hot seed. The white seed visibly covered his right arm, and as Eevee Kid pulled out, Flareon Kid came onto his face, covering it in white-hot cum. As Vaporeon Kid finally pulled away, she slammed a silicone buttplug attached to a faux Sylveon tail. They dressed him up as a Sylveon, and forced him to join them as the Pokékid Gang's personal bitch. The former Gym Leader would never again be seen as a human being...

Chapter Text

Jellal sighed as he headed to Lucy's apartment, intent on confronting the blonde over fucking Erza for whatever reason. He knew he wasn't adequate to satisfy his redheaded Requip mage, especially as he only had a 3-inch-long cocklet, but it was the principle of it all that guided him over to Lucy's apartment. Still, he wondered why Erza was so satisfied with Lucy, and as he opened the door to her apartment, he was greeted by an unsurprised Lucy. She didn't hesitate before pulling him inside, throwing the 20-year-old to the bedroom, while the 18-year-old stripped naked. The musky scent of her 13-inch-long dick filled the room, and all Jeellal could do was blink stupidly as he realized why Erza was so willing to be flagrant about her cheating on him. He blushed as she walked over before she slapped him across the face. "Jellal, you wanted to confront me over Erza? Pathetic. But, I guess since you are still faithful to her, I can give you the same reward as her-if you are a good bitch today. Nod if you understand." He nodded, blushing as she ripped off his clothing and giggled at the length of his 'sword' if one could even call it that. He burned with arousal as she laughed and he felt helpless to resist her advances.

She pinned him to the bed, resting her fat rod on his ass as she wrapped a hand around his throat. "Stay quiet bitch, and you won't feel my hand squeezing your pretty neck, understand?" She choked Jellal lightly as he nodded, his fearful gaze giving her all the arousal she needed as Lucy guided her tip to the rim of his asshole. She slowly thrusted forward, feeling the warmth of his ass as he whimpered in pleasure. He clenched around her as she fucked into him, his stomach bulging as she smushed his prostate with an animalistic fervor. He gasped and moaned, the pleasure so unrelenting that he could barely breathe as his anal walls clenched around her, sucking her deeper with every second. She growled in his ear, before biting down on his neck. The feeling of her teeth grazing his neck and the sucking sensation her lips brought him made him mewl wantonly. Yes, he loved Erza, but something about being marked and claimed like this spoke to a dark part of him. He unthinkingly bared his neck to her, and as she rutted against him, she started licking and biting his neck like a lioness nipping at her prey. She slapped his ass, the slight pain being added to the pleasurable feeling of being fucked like a slut as she looked into his eyes. He moaned softly as he felt his balls twitch, a clear sign that he was close to climax.

Lucy laughed slightly, before groaning as he clenched hard around her length, a single watery droplet of cum staining his chest as he wailed her name. She thrusted into him harder, her hips a blur as she sought to extend his climax. Her 13-inch-long shaft stretched him out with ease, easily filling him with the feel of her dick. He mewled sluttily, barely even able to form a thought in his head, much less a coherent one. He felt nice and fuzzy as she began kissing him while rutting into his willing hole, her balls slapping against his ass with every thrust into his bum. It was like she was an animal, her tongue easily toyed with his own, even as the older of the two finally stopped cumming. She knew that he was hers, and the knowledge that she had claimed him as thoroughly as she had Erza gave her orgasm an easy outlet. Her balls twitched much like Jellal's own, but instead of a watery droplet, multiple chunky shots of hot cream shot out from her cockhead, and into his ass. He moaned as the heated warm liquid made his tummy bulge, it was like he was creating a new life right that instant in his stomach. All he could do was take every shot, and the moment the blonde finished cumming, she grabbed a collar, wrapped it around his neck, and then attached a leash to it. She pulled out, then yanked the leash over to a side room. As he crawled behind her, she opened a door to reveal a heavily pregnant Erza. She smirked, "Now the both of you will be good mothers to my kids, right?" They nodded, and she closed the door. Jellal kissed Erza as she left, the knowledge that he was pregnant making him feel happy to be with Erza, even if the two were just Lucy's sluts...

Chapter Text

Harry blushed as the Boy-Who-Lived entered the Great Hall with the other first years, anxious to be Sorted into his House. The 11-year-old had ridden on the train, and the femboy blushed at the realization of why sex had been so prevalent. The Granger girl had told him that since the War, boy wizards like him being born had dramatically decreased. Nowadays, it was futas who were running the Wizarding World, with Minister Bones having been elected in '81, and Headmistress McGonagall having begun her term in '82 after the death of Headmaster Dumbledore due to Spattergroit. He'd also gotten a political overview as well and learned that boys like him were mainly at Hogwarts to be sex relief for futas. For Harry in particular, he'd likely be claimed by someone tonight, but by the week's end, he'd be used by every futa in Hogwarts. He was thankful that Hermione had left at that point, as he could see her harden under her skirt. He hadn't quite been ready to lose his virginity then, after all.

He waited until his name was called, stepping forward nervously as he walked to the ragged old Hat on the stool. "So, Mr. Potter, you do not wish to be Sorted into Slytherin due to some flatly obvious reasons? To be fair, you aren't wrong about the last seven years of Slytherins either supporting the Dark Lord or at least espousing such sentiments. You wouldn't be safe in that House, as for Ravenclaw, knowledge for it's own sake is not your thing, as all you have learned, you have learned out of necessity. Hufflepuff and Gryffindor are the closest and most fitting Houses, then, but you can only be Sorted into one of the two. So, which is more important to you, young one? Bravery, or Loyalty?" As he sat on the stool, the Sorting Hat had mused over Harry's defining characteristics, talking to him in his mind. Harry thought about what he wanted, true, he'd be loyal as all hell to his friends, but he was always a boy of action wasn't he? He wanted to be brave, and if his want for an adventure reared its head within him, he didn't voice it, instead allowing the Hat to make it's decision as to what his Family would be for his time at Hogwarts. "So, you want adventure, my child? You'll get it in...GRYFFINDOR!"

The shout of that ragged old Hat was immediately deafened by the shouts of the Gryffindor table, the Lions all dancing at how 'they got Potter' as the tiny 11-year-old walked over to the table. He waited at the edge of the table, as was the custom for boys in the Wizarding World, for someone to extend their arms. He saw the woman from the Platform extend her arms to him, and he blushed as he saw her undo her robes to reveal a 20-inch-long shaft. Ronnie Weasley, who had sat with him, pouted as her mother bid Harry to sit in her lap. His robes automatically opened up at the back, Harry blushed as he was swept into the motherly woman's arms, shivering at the feeling of her hot dick resting on his quivering hole. He watched as the Sorting continued, before blushing at the realization that he was the only boy in the school. Every other person was a futanari, and he was the only boy. He turned into the woman's arms, until he was face-to-face with the redheaded woman. Her breasts poked at his face as he stared into her eyes, but she didn't take the bait just yet. Molly knew the rules as well as any other futa, and the biggest one was that until the feast started, no sex acts were allowed. She smiled, "Hello there Harry, my name's Molly Weasley, my daughter has said some very good things about you." He blushed, stammering that Ronnie had been a great seatmate as he looked at her bare breasts, drooling with hunger.

As if on cue, plates of food appeared at every table, and a plate was within arms reach of everyone. Molly smirked as she saw that her spot was filled with a plate of potions, clearly for little Harry. She grabbed the first of the three potions the preteen had to take, a Cum Addiction Potion. This potion was made purely of futanari cum, and it was technically Restricted by the Ministry. Funnily enough, the only three places that could legally produce it were Saint Mungo's, Hogwarts, and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. There were rumors that the Unspeakables had an enhanced version of this potion, but like most things about that secretive organ of the Ministry, it was a rumor that was potentially true. As it was, she offered the potion to the preteen, watching as he gulped it all down, and moaned like a slut in heat. The second potion was the Stretching Potion, which was necessary due to the Weasley matriarch's length. Without the potion, which was a one-time use potion, any attempt at fucking the preteen would be painful for him. Molly again offered the cup of potion to him, watching as he swallowed it all down like a pro. The final potion was a Submissiveness Potion. This one was, while not needed, as Ronnie had told her that Harry was likely to be submissive already, was a bonus. Even if Ronnie was wrong, it would make the slut on her lap desire to submit to Futa cock. Harry didn't even need to be offered the cup this time, downing it in a single gulp.

His ass grew bigger, to the point where most 17-year-old futas would be jealous, and his hips widened subtly. He was ready for her, and she knew it. Harry blushed as he felt her grope his ass with one of her hands, easily squeezing his lower cheeks with a little effort. She placed her other hand on the back of his head, and pulled him in for a kiss, her tongue flicking against the ravenette's lips. She pulled out her wand while she pried his lips apart with her tongue, and with a flick of her wrist, the woman's robes covered his now nude body, wrapping him in a silky embrace. She licked into his mouth, her tongue easily filling it as she swirled her tongue around his mouth, conquering it with a fitting ease. Harry moaned as her tongue tickled his throat, causing him to whine at the thought of being throat-fucked by Molly's tongue, but she pulled away. He whimpered softly, "Mommy, want more kisses please." His pleas made her grow harder, and she smirked at the preteen before sucking on his neck, leaving a hickey as the warm heat of her mouth encompassed his pulse point. He moaned, his back arching as she aligned her tip with his asshole. In a single thrust of the older woman's hips, Harry's world became white-hot pleasure as his virginity was ripped away.

He moaned loudly as she slammed into his virginal asshole, her 20-inch-long shaft stretching the pretty preteen out for the first time ever. He clenched around her before she pushed his head until his lips were touching her nipple. While futa cum was nutritious for boys like Harry whether delivered orally or anally, Molly had a fetish for breastfeeding bois like the ravenette she was currently bouncing on her cock. He blushed as he grasped the implications, and as her cock smushed his prostate like it was a button, he wrapped his tiny lips around her right nipple and started sucking ever so gently. He immediately blushed as her milk flowed into his mouth with every suck, her taste like the milk of a cow. He greedily swallowed it down, the trickle of her milk making him feel like she was his mommy as she pounded into him, his muffled moans letting everyone at the Gryffindor table know that he was definitely a submissive slut. He licked at her nipple to increase the flow of her warm milk, before moaning into her breast as his tummy bulged with each thrust of her hips. Her fist-sized balls slapped his own like they were a husband in a domestic, and all Harry could feel was pleasure. Unbeknownst to the Boy-Who-Lived, Molly was close to making him cum. As the young boy finally felt full from her milk, he moaned as his balls twitched ever so softly.

With a loud cry, he came, a pathetic load spraying Mommy Weasley's chest as his 2-inch-long dicklet softened from the first orgasm of his young life. He gasped as she kept fucking into him, her large balls slamming into his own. By this point, most of the Hall was finished with the Feast, so the only entertainment was watching Harry get the ever-living daylights fucked out of him. She gripped his waist with bruising force, finally allowing her iron self-control to fade. Her balls churned with her seed, and she began nipping the preteen's neck to mark him again and again. He moaned as he let her claim him, the marks almost seeping into his skin at this point. With a loud yell of "HARRY!", she came into his ass. Her seed was hot and creamy like an espresso, and he whined as his tummy bulged even further. With each shot, he looked less like a 11-year-old boy, and more like a 9-year-old girl that was 6 months pregnant. As she finished cumming, she kissed him on the cheek before standing as the Feast formally ended. She led the students in the Hogwarts Song, before leading the first years to bed while keeping the newest Gryffin-slut on her cock all the way to the Tower.

She was thankful that the Headmistress of Beauxbatons was coming tomorrow, as she was wondering how a half-giantess would be able to take a human boy. Harry, she mused, would be a great test subject for this query. As she stated the password to the Fat Lady, Harry passed out from the continued pleasure of grinding against her cock. She walked to the common room couch, before Transfiguring it to a bed with a flick of her wrist. She let the girls go up to their dorms after explaining the rules, which boiled down to have all the fun you want, but don't be stupid. Harry, she stated, would be a free-use slut after he experienced being fucked by the French Headmistress. With a final call of 'lights out', she lay on the bed after unwrapping her robes. Harry was cuddled against her as she fell asleep, dreaming of being fucked by all the futas of Hogwarts...

Chapter Text

It had been two days since the Entrance Feast, and Harry losing his anal virginity in front of the entirety of Hogwarts. He was still walking funny, which was admittedly not helped by his new Mommy's insistence on fucking him wherever she could. He was currently walking with Mommy Molly to the Headmistress's office, having been summoned there to welcome the new Headmistress of Beauxbatons Academy of Magic, Olympe Maxime. As the two walked to the gargoyle, it stepped aside to reveal a winding staircase, about three stories high. Here, his Mommy kissed his forehead, before walking back to the Tower, leaving him to walk bowlegged up the stairs, his nude body more exposed than it had ever been before. After his first night at Hogwarts, Molly had Vanished his robes, stating that boys like him needed to be fucked whenever possible. Harry blushed as he walked up the final steps, the piercing gaze of Headmistress McGonagall going right through him as he stumbled to her desk. A tall Amazon of a woman appeared from a side office as if on cue, staring down at him as if he were a piece of meat. Even through her clothes, he could smell her musky scent, which made him gasp slightly in arousal.

"'Ello, my name eez 'Eadmistress Maxime. You are...'Arry Potier, yes?" Her voice was like music to his ears as he blushed and made to respond. "Y-Yes, ma'am, my name is Harry Potter. How may I help you?" He shivered as she smiled ever so slightly, her eyes full of lust as she stared down at him. "You may 'elp me by letting me fuck you for ze day. Eef you do, I promise that I weel teach you a leetle spellwork. Plus, I am told zat my cock would break leetle boys like you." He moaned at the last statement, almost presenting himself right then and there as he nodded. At that point she picked him up, carrying him in a Fireman's Carry as she strolled down the staircase and in the direction of the Tower. While it was a Wednesday, most students were in classes, which meant that she didn't need to be worried about being seen with the 11-year-old as she transported him directly to Gryffindor Tower. As she approached the Fat Lady, she whispered, "Carpe Diem", which opened the door. Mommy Molly was laying on the bed, her 20-inch-long cock at full mast as she stroked it softly. She looked at Harry and Maxime in surprise as the half-giantess strolled through the door, before she moved off of the bed. Maxime nodded before placing the nude bitch on the bed, and stripping naked.

She revealed an 18-inch-long cock, which while shorter than Mommy Molly's shaft, was thicker. He gasped as she sat next to him on the bed, her eyes like a hawk's as she grabbed him by the back of the head. She pulled out a wand that had clearly been built for her hands, and flicked it in his general direction. He suddenly felt his throat become looser, which considering the size of her shaft, made sense. She leaned in, her breath hot as she pondered on whether or not to kiss him. Yes, he was cute, but was he cute enough to deserve a kiss? She looked over him again, and she decided. With a smirk, she pulled him in for a long French kiss, her tongue almost too big for him to wrap his lips around as he suckled it like a cock. She easily licked into his throat, her saliva having to be swallowed with every breath as she began stroking his 2-inch-long cocklet. She groaned as he tried to push her tongue out, having been warned that Harry needed his mouth dominated if he was kissed, but she just pushed his tongue down with her own, with not even the smallest bit of effort, at that. He blushed, and didn't try again as she pulled his hair ever so slightly. She loved pulling a sub's hair, as it was like she had full control over them. She smacked her lips together and pulled away, before pushing him so that he was face-to-face with her shaft, her musk having increased from her arousal.

He opened his mouth before she rolled her hips forward, her hot cock easily filling his mouth from the tip on. She thrusted into his mouth, moaning at the warmth his wet mouth provided as he obediently began suckling her dick like he was a baby. He swallowed around her, letting her length fill his mouth with her musky taste. She tasted both sweet and meaty, an odd combination, but he was deterred as he began bobbing his head up and down like he was bobbing for apples. She groaned and began pumping her hips, gasping at the feeling of his tongue flicking over her shaft like a possessed succubus. She rolled her hips, finally breaching the pretty boy's throat as he gagged like a slut in heat. She lay on her back now, barely able to comprehend the pleasure as his throat muscles contracted around her shaft. His tongue reached out, lapping at her sack with the precision of a Kneezle, and the need of a Crup. She moaned, before pulling the boy off, deciding to extend him a courtesy. She flipped him so that his arse was facing her, and began nuzzling his rim with her nose. Most humans would never feel the pleasure of even a half-giantess's tongue filling them up other than the mouth, yet Harry got that chance as she began French kissing his hairless hole.

She licked into his ass with the force of a centaur in a rut, her tongue easily stretching him out wide as she batted against his boy button with her tongue. The little gasps he made only made Mommy Molly harder, she watched as he began bucking his hips against the French half-giantess's face, her tongue making him see stars behind his eyes. He'd never been licked there before, so he felt almost ashamed that his bum felt so good from just the Frenchwoman's tonguing. He swore her tongue was like heaven on earth, and he whined as she began swirling it around his p-spot. He whimpered ever so softly, before feeling a heated pleasure rise through his body. It was like a sun was in his bum, and he started rocking himself on her tongue like a slut. At this, Maxime pulled her tongue out, not wanting him to cum just from a rimming session. Harry whimpered in disappointment, until she sat up and placed him on her lap, ass aligned with her tip. He understood why she had licked him like that at this point, and with a cry slammed his hips down with all the force he could bring to bear. He wailed as her tip filled his asshole, before she grabbed his hips and slammed them down further. She moaned in his ear as her cock bulged out his tummy. He gasped as she started fucking into him, leaving huge hickeys on his neck to mark him as she sucked his neck like a vampire. He whimpered and moaned, his two inches twitching like mad as he felt like stars were rising behind his eyes again.

With a final thrust of her hips, those stars exploded behind his teary green eyes. His cock twitched, and watery cum stained the preteen's chest. He'd cum like a whore in heat from a few thrusts, and something about that broke him a little. He started fucking himself onto her cock, writhing from the pleasure as Mommy Molly slammed into his throat with ease. The two set a brutal pace, their cocks almost meeting in his tummy with every thrust of their hips. He squirmed like a whore, his muffled moans sending pleasured vibrations down Molly's shaft as he clenched down on Mistress Maxime's shaft. He felt dumb and used in the best way possible, and so started licking at Molly's shaft in appreciation. With a roar of pleasure, Maxime slammed him down onto her balls, which twitched in pleasure. Her cock shot out a huge load, making him wail into Molly's groin as the giantess let him feel the pleasure that her seed could bring. Harry moaned, it was warm and chunky, and each shot made his tummy fuller, like he was having dinner and breakfast. Molly, upon seeing and feeling the slut's state, came down his throat, filling his stomach as well. He wasn't sure how long they took to finish making him a cumdump, maybe three minutes, but when they were done, they pulled out, with Maxime slamming a black dildo that started pumping against his prostate on its own into his ass to keep her seed from spilling.

He moaned as Molly kissed him, before flicking his wand in his direction once more. She whispered, "When classes end for the day in an hour, the whole school will know that you are a free-use whore. Expect to be on your knees and back for the rest of your time at Hogwarts." She left the Tower at that, escorting the French Headmistress to McGonagall's office to use the Floo. Harry started rocking against the dildo when she left, trying to chase his second climax. Little did he know, the black dildo was enchanted to never allow him to cum, and only a futa could remove it. Of course, it would only be removed in preparation for the slut wearing it to be fucked, but Harry wouldn't care. It was an hour before his classmates returned from the final lessons of the day, and he beelined over to the first witch he saw. The black 7th year smirked as he crawled to her, moaning like a whore in heat. He watched as she walked over to him, her shaft already poking out of her robes...

Chapter Text

Harry smiled as he walked to Luna's hidden alcove, the 14-year-old having been told to come here by his 13-year-old girlfriend and Mistress. She'd claimed him back in his second year, just before he'd walked into the Chamber of Secrets, and had fucked the boy in ever increasingly kinky ways since. He walked into the alcove, and immediately the noise of the school stopped. Silencing Spells, he mused, were dead useful. As was custom at this point, he stripped naked and opened the door. He was now in a large room, easily half the size of the Great Hall, and Luna was on a bed in the dead center of the room. She was nude as well, and stroking a fat 12-inch-long shaft. Harry blushed, and as he stood at the entrance, his own 13 inches came to life. She smiled as she walked over to him, before pulling him into a chaste kiss. Luna was unusual for a futa, being smaller than Harry. That didn't diminish her capacity to dominate him, however, as Harry was often fucked like a whore. Once, as a way to appease Marietta Edgecombe and her little posse, she'd allowed them to fuck the living hell out of him during Yule of his 3rd year, then made him scream her name as she fucked his ass and came with a bigger load than all 5 girls combined. Suffice it to say, Harry was prepared for whatever sort of kinky thing she was going to do to him today.

Never mind, he wasn't actually prepared for anything. He'd gotten on his hands and knees, before a sharp "Up!" had him standing as quick as lightning. It turned out that she wanted to fuck his cock today, something that he'd never done before. He looked into her cloudy silver eyes, wondering if she was serious. With a quick flick of her wand, his cock suddenly felt looser, and less cock-like. She smirked down at the teen, before pulling him into a searing kiss, her tongue swirling around his own with ease. He moaned and sucked on her tongue, drawing a smile from her before she pulled away. She aligned her dick with his own, before pushing into his shaft. Her cock entered his most private place with the ease of a professional cat burglar, pounding at his nerves with every thrust of her hips. He gasped and moaned sluttily, looking into her eyes as she began licking at his neck. Her tongue swirled around his pulse, making the boy moan softly, his breath hitching as she wrapped her lips around his pulse. He felt her lower head slam into his testes, and with a loud wail he began blinking stars out of his eyes, barely cogent of what was going on.

He whimpered as she thrusted into his cock harder, the kinkiness of the act overwhelming the teen. His knees shook, and Luna grabbed his waist, keeping him steady as she claimed even his cock as her own. Harry moaned like a whore, wanton and needy. Luna giggled as curses emanated from his lips, making sure that she memorized them to determine whether or not to do this again anytime soon. Harry felt like he was close to cumming, but was blocked by her fat cock. He just knew that no matter what, when she pulled out, he'd be able to cum again. Sweat dripped from his brow, and he threw his head back. Luna kissed his neck over and over again, before finally whispering, "I'm ready babe." She flicked her wand, before he began hearing the churning of her seed within her sack. With a loud gasp and soft growl, she hilted herself within his own sack, cumming like a Centaur as shot after shot of her baby batter was ejected into Harry's own cumtanks. The Boy-Who-Lived felt a dark pleasure as her seed easily overpowered his own. It was right to be submissive to her, he mused, as even her seed was stronger than him. She pulled away, and forced the boy to turn to the bed.

With a loud, almost feminine cry, he came, shooting Luna's cum out of his tip first. He groaned as her cum splattered across the bed, each shot covering it in white spunk. Harry was barely able to think, even before the last shot of her seed stained the sheets. The next climax was of his own seed, which stained the ground as the boy was now on his hands and knees. He was unconscious as the singular burst of cum exited his shaft, so Luna graciously picked him up and cleaned the sheets with a Scourgify. She cuddled him as she Conjured a blanket on top of the two, happy that Harry had so willingly participated in her kinkiest fantasy yet. She idly wondered if she should try some Polyjuice roleplay next, either as a futa Unicorn, or as Cho Chang. She decided that she'd flip a Galleon on the idea. Pulling one from her robes, she mused that the head of the coin, a Dragon, should be the Unicorn, and the tail of the coin, Gringotts, would be Cho. She flipped it, and smiled as the coin landed on Tails. A bit of raceplay never made things weird in her eyes, after all...

Chapter Text

Harriet smiled as Draco approached her, blushing as he knelt before her in the privacy of his dorm room. Ever since she'd knocked the former brat up last year, she'd been conveniently invited to high-society functions like the Malfoy Ball, and the Ministry Party. Now that she and Draco were back in Hogwarts though, it was easier to find a place that was private enough, like his dorm room, to fuck him like the slut he'd become. Harriet looked at her second slut, as he spoke. "Father wants me to inform you that I am to be your bride. That being said, while making our child legitimate is a good thing, I'm in a sharing mood, Mistress. Blaise Zabini and Theodore Nott both owe me quite the number of favors from betting certain things as well as the Slytherin Favor System. The amount having totaled to something that they can't pay off in the rest of their time at Hogwarts. Stupid of them, I know, but I've decided to be generous. I'll forgive the debt, if you allow the two to be your concubines, as well as make me your wife. As a concubine, they are yours to use whenever you so wish, which means that when I'm busy with say, schoolwork, you can fuck either Theo or Blaise to satisfy your lust. How does that sound to you, Mistress?"

Harriet couldn't speak as she grasped the implications of such an offer, and she nodded her head vigorously. Her 16-inch-long shaft jutted out from her robe, at which she tore it off of her. Draco whimpered, her musk filling his mind as he fell to his knees. He was so glad that Harriet had agreed to move into Malfoy Manor to help with Lucan, but he'd missed the sex that she had often given him last year. She pulled him by his blonde locks, forcing him to kiss her Bludger-sized balls. She was clearly backed up, so Draco began licking at them like a Kneezle in heat. His tongue traced patterns, a Snitch, and even the shape of her wand. Harriet loved it when Draco lapped at her balls like this, especially when they were sore. She rubbed his face into her sack, making him blush as her scent toyed with his mind. She let him lick at her baby batter holders for a few more moments, then started slapping his face with her shaft. The Girl-Who-Lived smirked as Draco moaned sluttily, reveling in how easy it was to dominate a Pureblood brat like him. He began sucking on her shaft, bobbing his head up and down as he gagged ever so softly. Harriet mentally mused that she needed to increase his throat training as she began face-fucking him, making sure that only the tip would remain in the 13-year-old's mouth as she began knocking at the back of his throat with every thrust.

He groaned and started swallowing around her shaft, his pale face providing a nice contrast to her slightly toned skin. Her fat shaft easily made Draco leak drool from his mouth as her meaty taste filled his oral cavity, as a result, he started, on her next thrust, he relaxed his throat. Draco blushed as she started truly fucking his throat, bulging it with ease as she grabbed him by the back of his head to steady herself. She slammed into his warm throat like a Moon Cow in rut, relaxing to the sounds of Draco's gagging before slowly pulling out. "Blaise and Theo, could you bring them here? I'll reward you with my cum in your arse if you do." Like a shot, the blonde Prince of Slytherin dashed out of the room and began chatting with Blaise and Theo. The three slowly walked back into the dorm room, at which Draco closed the doors. Upon entering the dorm, Draco and the other two knelt, and Harriet grinned lustily, before Vanishing Theo and Blaise's robes. She picked Theo up, before placing the Nott heir on her lap, sinking into his virginal ass with ease. Theo moaned, his 2-inch-long cocklet springing to life as he willingly fucked himself on the Girl-Who-Lived's shaft. She fucked into him hard and fast, feeling a womb already there, in his hole. She growled and bit down on his neck, stroking him with practiced ease as Draco began rimming Blaise, his tiny tongue swirling around the boy's puckered hole.

She began fucking into Theo hard and fast, before flipping the teen so that he was facing her. She roughly licked his lips, parting his mouth like a lioness seeking her prey. She slowly licked into the boy's mouth, muffling the sound of his moans as he began twitching in her arms. Ah, he was close, well it wouldn't do to be so unseemly as to not cum in him, no? She slammed against his prostate, making him scream into her mouth as she felt him clamp down like a vice around her shaft. With a groan of pleasure, she came into his ass, his womb easily overflowing with her seed. As she pushed the dumbstruck boy-turned-concubine off her rod, Blaise presented his dripping wet ass to her vision. Draco had clearly done a good job, as she pulled the Italian onto her rock-hard shaft. With Blaise, she was gentle, slowly rocking her hips into him. The Zabini boy appreciated that, as he began sucking on her breast, slowly licking her nipple with every rock forward. She smiled as she held his head to her mammaries, with Theo and Draco, she was reminded that their parents supported the Dark Lord, which made her unhappy, which in turn caused her to be rougher with them. Blaise on the other hand, had only in the last 3 years immigrated to Britain. He was no supporter of the Dark Lord, either, as he was rumored to often argue with Draco over his politics, not that the Malfoy heir ever said so to her, at least. She smiled as her sack churned with seed, before pulling Blaise into a passionate kiss. Her tongue lashed at his lips gently, all the while he quivered around her shaft. With a rising moan, he came softly, watery seed washing over her abs. Blaise was a good kid, so she fucked into him one final time before cumming into his ass. As she had felt when she knocked up Draco for the first time, she felt a womb form, before it hungrily swallowed her seed.

She now turned to Draco, who was on his bed. His ass was slightly puffy from fingering himself, but she didn't care. Now was the time to truly reward the Slytherin Trio. "I, Harriet Jane Potter, do accept Draconus Lucius Malfoy as my wife, and Blaise Zaccarello Zambini and Theodore Nocturnus Nott as my concubines. So I swear, so may it be." A flash of white light flared in the dorm, before Harriet jumped onto Draco's back, slamming her cock into its new sheath. She fucked into Draco like a Centaur in heat, and the blonde couldn't help but cum under her efforts. She watched as he wailed her name, while watery seed stained his bed as the boy's 1-inch-long shaft sprayed cum with every thrust of her hips. She was grateful that she'd cum twice already, as it meant that she could last longer as Draco tried his very best to get her to lose control. With each thrust, though, she knew that she was going to get ever closer to impregnating Draco once more. With a final thrust of her hips, and bite to his neck, she came like a firehose directly into the boy's womb, sighing in relief as all her cum settled in its proper place. She pulled out, and put her Cloak on once more, before walking out of the Slytherin dorms, hoping to beat curfew and any uncomfortable questions from Harmon...

Chapter Text

Harriet smirked as she cast a Muffiliato and a Notice-Me-Not on the door of her wife and concubine's compartment, hard as stone and ready to give her lovers a fuck to remember for the year. Her 16-inch-long cock was as hard as steel as she opened the door, she smiled as she saw the three 13-year-olds playing Gobstones before she closed the door, each of them holding their children. Draco held Lucan and Salazar, his sons, while Blaise held Adriana, his daughter, and Theo cradled Regulus, the babe in his arms suckling at one of Theo's nipples. She stood at the entrance, before smirking as she walked over to Draco. She looked into his eyes, before pulling her wife into a searing kiss, prying his lips apart with her tongue. She slowly swirled her tongue around Draco's the soft moan she heard pleased her as she Vanished his robes with a flick of her holly wand. At this, the Malfoy heir started to groan, spreading his legs and setting his sons down on the floor. Draco saw a playpen be formed out of thin air, before he was suddenly pinned to the bench, Harriet's 16-inch-long cock already resting on the rim of his asshole.

She pushed into him, moaning as he clenched down on her. She slammed her hips into him, Draco whined as she smashed his prostate, the shocks of pleasure running through him making his cocklet harden without even a cursory stroke from him. He mewled as she fucked into him, stretching him out and making his stomach bulge with every thrust. She looked over at Blaise and Theo, who had placed their children in the playpen, before slowly stroking themselves. She nipped at Draco's neck, sucking a hickey onto his pale skin as she slammed down onto him. She savaged his prostate with practiced ease, making the boy under her moan like a whore. She wanted to impregnate him again, as she'd gotten a fetish for breeding over the past year, especially since his swelled tummy looked hot on him. Draco was whimpering softly, the pleasure so much that he was overwhelmed as she bit the back of his neck. With a loud wail, Draco came, his walls fluttering around his husband's cock as he stained the bench with his seed. She snorted, before slamming into him harder. His squeals only enhanced her concubine's arousal, as Blaise and Theo were now stroking each other. She was barely thinking of anything other than breeding him, so it was no surprise that she began to feel her balls twitch as she started fucking the boy under her erratically. She was barely letting herself withdraw an inch from his tight ass at this point, and with a loud growl in the blonde's ear, she came into his ass, creamy seed filling his womb.

Next, she pulled out of him, before walking over to the Italian of the group. Blaise blushed as he lay back on the bench, revealing a tanned ass that twitched with every rub of his index finger. She got ontop of him, kissing him passionately as she guided herself into him. She groaned in pleasure as her concubine tightened around her length, before fucking his ass like a panther, making sure that Blaise felt every drag of her shaft across his prostate. She smirked down at him, before licking into his mouth as he gasped softly. She rode him slow like a mamba, letting her cock drag across his prostate. She'd learned over the past few months that Blaise preferred a slow breeding session, as he equated pregnancy with love and gentleness. She licked around his tongue, before moaning as he started suckling it. She smiled into the kiss, before rubbing at his tummy. That, along with the pleasure, was enough for him. He writhed in ecstacy, cumming with a watery load that splashed onto his chest. The flutter of his walls drove her to climax as well, and 6 shots of chunky cream soon settled in his womb. She pulled out once more, befores staring at the concubine she liked the least of the two.

Theodore Nott's parents were both Marked Death Eaters, and worse, were active adherents to the Pureblood Supremacy crap that the Dark Lord had pushed during the War. Admittedly, it wasn't a great thing to let Theo's parents color her view of him, but she was still going to. Besides, he liked being treated roughly. According to him, the fact that she wasn't a Pureblood, and her treatment of him, made him feel good, for whatever reason. She spanked him, smacking his ass with a harsh slap of her hand. He whimpered, baring his ass to her for easier access. She snarled, picking him up and slamming the boy down on her cock, rutting into him without care for his pleasure. Ironically, Theo mewled like a whore in heat, moving his hips in time with her thrusts. This, she knew, was what the slut beneath her needed. She disliked him, yes, but wasn't cruel enough to deny him this. She railed him like a Bullet Train, her hips moving as fast as a Thunderbird's. He was gasping and shaking in her lap, moaning as she forced him to spread his legs wide. He cried out in pleasure as his son stared at his father being used like a whore, the knowledge that he'd allow his son to be used like this when Harriet deemed him old enough bringing him over the edge. He screamed in pleasure, a single jet of seed flying off of his cock and landing on Regulus, as Harriet yowled and came. Her seed filled his womb once more, and as he passed out, he felt her pull him off of her cock.

Harriet smiled as she exited the compartment, she had a few things to go over with Harmon before heading to Malfor Manor. As she headed over to her best friend's compartment, she got a wicked idea. Harmon opened the door, only for Harriet to kiss the brown-haired bookworm passionately. "If you want more, send me a letter over the summer, yeah?" She walked out, leaving her bookworm gaping and stuttering as the train came to a stop at King's Cross. She headed over to her father-in-law, a smirk on her face. She couldn't wait to see Lucia's reaction as Narco Malfoy nee Black escorted her daughter-in-law and her son to the Manor. Speaking of Draco, he stumbled out onto the walkway, holding in his distended tummy. She smiled, knowing that come the 1st of September, his tummy would still be slightly swelled from her third child with Draco...

Chapter Text

Danny sighed as Dash picked him up in a Fireman's Carry for the second time that week, not understanding why he was taking him to the girl's locker room again. Still, he pretended to struggle in the jock's iron grip. Just like last time, he opened the door, threw Danny in, and locked it. Unlike the previous time, there were people in the locker room. Jazz, his sister, Sam and Valerie, the Goth and the Ebony Princesses of the school, Paulina, and Star all stared at the 14-year-old, before smirking as they realized that he was not going to be able to fight back if he liked his reputation. "Hey Danny," Jazz stated, smiling arrogantly, "Looks like Dash's word really is his bond. Fucking jock, now I'm gonna have to tutor him in Math this weekend. Oh well...that's a small price to pay for you, baby brother." She smiled softly at her little brother. "In case you haven't figured it out, we're futanari. That means that sex is a need of ours, but considering that the town is overwhelmingly annoying about 'purity' and whatnot, we haven't been as healthy as we could be. I despaired of finding anyone who'd be willing to have sex with a futa, but then...then I found your search history. You really like futa on male porn, you degenerate. That, of course, gave me an idea. Sam and Val just jumpstarted it, really, but I do want you to know that we will be gentle as we take your virgin holes, baby bro."

She stripped naked, revealing a fat 13-inch-long cock that dwarfed Danny's 5-inch-long cocklet, causing the 14-year-old halfa to blush. Val smirked, "Aww, is the white boi blushing cause of his sis? Cute, but mine's bigger." Valeria pulled down her bulging pants to reveal an anaconda that was 15 inches in length, her cocktip purple and leaking pre. Sam on the other hand, slowly took off her clothes like she was teasing her husband on her wedding night, which, if things went to plan, wouldn't be that far off. Her cock was the smallest of the group, at 10 inches, but in her mind, she knew that she could likely bring Danny to a few screaming climaxes if she found his prostate quickly. Paulina smirked before she and Star stripped down, revealing their foot-long shafts. With all the girls naked, Danny's breaths became filled with their musk, making him mewl in need. He stripped naked as well, his 5 inches swaying as he crawled toward his sister, nuzzling her balls as he felt his body ache in need. Jazz smiled before slowly rubbing her cock along his lips, letting him kiss the tip like he would a lover if he had any. She moaned as his lips wrapped her tip in a warm embrace, while his tongue teased it, dipping into her frenulum with startling ease.

She blushed as he gave her tip kitten-like licks, swiping his tongue across it like a windshield wiper in a high-intensity storm. He slowly swirled his tongue around her cockhead, before suckling on it softly. Jazz, for her part, grabbed his black locks and began thrusting her hips forward, wanting to feel more of her cock in his warm mouth. He groaned, but sucked her down as she fucked into his mouth. Something about the fact that his own sister was taking his oral virginity made him feel hot and needy, so he started bobbing his head up and down her shaft. She gasped in pleasure, before slamming into him hard and fast. His mouth was wet and warm, perfect for losing control as she grabbed his hair and pulled, feeling him gag every time she hit the back of his throat. She knew that Danny was a slut, but the fact that he'd been so willing was a total turn-on for her, as well as everyone else. Valerie in particular was rapidly squeezing her cock, moaning softly as Jazz finally breached his uvula, baring his throat open for her cock. With a mighty thrust, she hilted herself within the wet confines of his throat, her balls covering his chin with her sweat as she began humping his throat like a dog in heat. Each slam of her gips against his nose made him moan sultrily, but that was muffled due to the cock blocking his voice. Danny loved this, just was so pleased to not have to worry about being in control as he licked her balls like a whore in heat.

With a last wet gag, he pulled off of her shaft, before crawling to the bench, laying on his back, and spreading his legs. Sure enough, Jazz got on top of her little brother, slamming her shaft into his hole with all the finesse of a virgin. As her tip breached his asshole, Danny moaned softly, relaxing in Jazz's arms as she rutted into him, stretching him out. He clenched around her, warm pleasure running through his body as he felt Valerie start rubbing his hair. He mewled, but Jazz kissed him ever so softly, running her tongue across his lips. He opened his mouth, feeling her tongue as she swirled her tongue around his own. He felt nice and warm, and looked down to see a bulge in his stomach with every thrust. His groans echoed through the locker room, drawing chuckles from the other girls as they watched Jazz claim his ass. She was like a wild animal, marking her territory with hickeys on his neck and shoulders. He gasped and mewled sluttily, baring his neck for easier access as she began ramming into him erratically. With three huge thrusts, she moaned Danny's name as she deposited a huge load in his hole, to the point that cum leaked around her rod even before she pulled out. The moment her tip was free of his clingy bum, though, Valerie sat beside the Ghost Boy and pulled him to her lap.

Valerie was 2 inches bigger than Jazz, and Danny found out the hard way almost immediately that she was much stronger than he was physically when she picked his limp body up and easily fucked into him. She was like a steel rod punching his p-spot, making him whimper as she guided his face to her breasts. Valerie had an interesting fetish: she loved the idea of pounding a white boy into a slutty pile of cum and need while making him breastfeed. He lapped at her nipple, moaning in surprise when she began leaking milk. On instinct, he wrapped his lips around the areolae, moaning with each gut-punch of a thrust into his prostate as she fucked into him faster. Danny got another shock as he started feeling her milk pool on his tongue, it legitimately tasted like chocolate milk, which got him suckling harder on her milk-makers. Valerie moaned as her cock slowly loosened him up, she loved Danny, had loved him for almost as long as Sam had, but had been afraid to confess that she was a futa. Danny being such a whore had made her relieved though, as while she liked the idea of being the only person fucking him, the knowledge that the other girls with her would share in his ass and mouth made her want him more. She was the one with the biggest dick, excluding the ghost futas, so she knew that Danny would gravitate to her more than the others, which admittedly pleased her. Danny would be a snow bunny, just not quite as obvious about it as she wanted. She was rutting into him recklessly at this point, her black orbs churning with creamy seed. With a soft groan, Danny tightened like a vice, staining her chest with a tiny load of his seed. As he tried to recover, Valerie hilted herself within him, before cumming directly onto his prostate. Danny wailed, leading Jazz to pray that the soundproofing that Paulina had paid for out of her pockets held up as the sounds of her seed settling in his ass filled the room.

With a quiet schlorp as she did, Sam pulled Danny off of the ebony princess's dick. The Goth of the group smiled before kissing her crush, leaving a purple lipstick mark on his lips. She knew that everyone in the locker room loved Danny in their own way, but as far as she was aware, Sam was the only one who knew of his, ah, extracurricular activities. Yes, Paulina simped for Phantom, but she had no idea that Danny was her other crush. If she did, she mused, Paulina would have automatically moved Danny into the A-lister group already. Still, Sam was here, and in her mind, it was time to lose her virginity and give Danny a very creamy treat. She watched as Danny opened his baby blue eyes, before kissing him again, this time prying his lips open with her tongue. She'd gotten a tongue piercing a few months ago, and so Danny made a surprised gasp when his tiny tongue collided with the metal piercing. It fit Sam's character, he mused, as he was ravished by her tongue, to have a piercing. It made him feel a weird amount of pleasure when she started licking his nipples as well, the cool metal contrasting with the warmth of her tongue sending him into a pleasure-coma almost. She slowly sat him on her lap, making sure that he felt her cock as she dragged it across his stained chest as she guided it to his gaped hole. Yes, she was the smallest of the group, but she was the thickest as well. So when Danny felt her shaft poke into his asshole, he moaned like a prostitute as his ass stretched even wider to accommodate her shaft. It was at least easy for her to slide in, what with the two creamy loads making for great improvised lube, so she was balls-deep in less than 5 seconds.

She started bucking into him, nuzzling his neck as she did. His ass clenched weakly around her rod, letting her know that he was getting tired. She'd have to do most of the work, but if she was honest, Danny was ridiculously cute all nice, and fucked out like this. His head lolled as she rode his prostate, his sharp gasps of pleasure only feeding her lust. Danny was barely able to think from the sheer warmth that was encompassing him, and if he nuzzled into Sam's arms and chest, well that was no one's business but his own. Sam licked his neck, covering Valerie's hickeys with her lipstick as Danny blushed and whined. He moaned like a whore in heat, sucking Sam in deeper as she poked his prostate with her shaft. Danny shivered in her arms, the warmth of her chest and arms like a blanket surrounding him. Sam was making love to him, not fucking him like Jazz and Valerie had. Not that he disliked being treated like a slut, but, he loved being held and kissed like this. He groaned softly, whimpering that he was close. Sam laughed softly, before slamming into him harder. With a whine, Danny came for the second time that night as stars exploded behind his baby blues. Sam wasn't far behind, and as his butt clenched around her shaft, she filled him with her seed, coating his walls with her love juices. Paulina and Star smiled as the richest Goth in Amity Park pulled him off her shaft, setting him on the floor in a dog-like position.

The two popular girls took their respective positions, with Paulina prying his lips apart with her foot-long cock, and Star filling his ass with her shaft. The two set a quick and brutal yet synchronous pace, trusting into his holes at the same time. His tummy and throat bulged with each roll of their hips, Danny making sure to lick every he could reach while maintaining eye contact with Paulina as he did so. The A-Lister was blushing as she fucked his mouth, having vastly underestimated Danny's willingness to learn as he licked her most sensitive spots. His tongue, she swore, curled around her dick like a snake, squeezing it like he was trying to milk her with his mouth. Star was moaning her own praises of his ass, calling it the warmest and most natural sheath for her dick. As Star spanked him, he moaned around the blonde's dick, sending her vision into starry night for a second from the vibrations. His throat was like a clingy heated fleshlight, just clamping down and milking her just right. She knew that she was not going to last long, and was okay with that, surprisingly. Danny was just that good of a slut, and so, after another minute, she rewarded the ravenette with a creamy treat, making his tummy bulge with hot seed until he looked around 6 months pregnant. Star, for her part, came hard not long after, and by the time she was done shooting her love into him, he looked almost nine months pregnant.

The girls, having satisfied their urges, left to make a petition on Danny's behalf. They made sure to forge his signature on the bottom of the paper that begged the school to move his locker room to the girl's locker room. Sam normally wasn't okay with bribery, but in her mind, this was a cause she could stand behind. So, when Paulina withdrew $50,000 dollars from her bank account, Sam matched that with a 'donation to the school' of $250,000. When both girls made their donations contingent on a simple request like this, the teachers and admin listened, obviously. When school restarted that Monday, Danny was instructed to go to the girl's locker room by Mr. Lancer, as one of the lockers was to be his new locker for the rest of his high school career. If the security cameras in the locker room were removed via threats of legal action because the girls obviously changed in the locker room, again, no one said a thing. Sam smiled when Danny showed up, and immediately dropped to his knees in front of the girls, his cock nice and hard for them. People would note that the teen was extremely submissive around that particular group of girls, but no one would ever figure out why. As for Danny, even out of the school, he'd not get much rest for his poor asshole and mouth...

Chapter Text

Kyoka smirked as she finished her phone call with her mom, having just learned of a very interesting way she could use Earphone Jack to subdue villains. According to her mother, Earphone Jack was a mixture of her parent's Quirks, a Music Quirk, and a Mind-Control Quirk. If she were to make her heart beat at certain frequencies while her jacks were plugged into a person's ears, she could, in theory at least, control them. The 14-year-old was breathless as images flashed through her mind's eye of Izuku gasping under her, his eyes vacant of everything except submission as he came around her 11-inch-long shaft. She'd had a crush on him ever since he'd prevented Tsu from being dusted at the USJ a week ago, and now that the Sports Festival had ended, she was planning to confess to him. With this new way of using her Quirk though, she had a way to make damn sure he said yes, even if he didn't want to at first. Was it highly unethical, yes. Did she care? No, not really. No, Izuku Midoriya would be hers, even if she had to cross a moral boundary or two to make it so.

She knew his address, so it didn't take long to find the right apartment complex as she walked through Musutafu. She knocked on his door, inwardly smirking as the teen hero-in-training answered the door. "Jirou-san, what brings you here?" At this, she placed a finger on his lips, still slightly tangy tasting from her morning masturbatory session. "Kyo-ka, Midori. It's Kyoka to you, nod if you understand." She felt a rush of arousal as the femboy nodded, his hips rolling as she saw a tiny bulge form in his pants. "Good boy, now, we are gonna chill in your room, okay?" He didn't even hesitate to let her in, leading her to his room. As they walked, her eyes were fixed on his swaying cake, her 11 inches straining her shorts as she resisted the urge to fuck him into a puddle of cum in the hallway. She watched distantly as he opened the door, and she giggled at the amount of All Might that decorated the room. Seriously, he had an insane amount of merchandise, and all she could see was her Heroics teacher's unwavering grin. She closed the door behind her, not letting the stares of the figurines and posters stop her even for a second. Her jacks plugged into his eardrums with barely a moment's thought, and before he could even struggle, she created a calming melody with her heartbeat. He yawned softly, and she smiled from behind him. She let her memories of her early days of watching hypnosis beats influence the punk's heartbeat, and in moments, she felt a connection form with the green-eyed boy.

She smiled softly, finally able to confess her love and lust for him. "Midori, you're feeling really sleepy and tired, right? Just relax and listen to my voice. When you close your eyes, you'll be under a nice trance, okay? Now, while those pretty eyes of yours are closed, I want you to fall in love with me, and when you wake up, you'll want to obey my every command. Nod if you understand." She smirked as he nodded softly, unable to resist her. "Good boy, now lay back on your bed, and fall asleep. When I snap my fingers, you'll wake up refreshed, in love with me, and feeling horny. You'll also obey me even after I unplug my jacks, without ever questioning me. Well, unless I want you to be a brat that is. When I count to three, close those pretty eyes of yours, okay? 1...2...3!" On cue, Midoriya lay on the bed face up, his eyes closed as he fell asleep. She unplugged her jacks, not wanting them to come loose during the next activities. She pulled down his pants, wanting to know if the rumor that the femboy was smaller than even Mineta was true. She snickered softly as she saw his hairless, 3.5-inch-long dicklet rise to the call, before calming down. He was clearly meant to be a submissive, but his length also raised questions. See, from what she knew, only Quirkless people had such small penises, add that with the red shoes, and Midoriya was a slut of contradictions. He had a Quirk, a ridiculously strong one at that, and yet everything else said that he was Quirkless. Hell, Bakugou had let it slip that he hadn't known about the Quirk that Midoriya held during the Quirk Apprehension Test on the first day. She decided that she could ask after she was done pounding him like a whore, as he'd be unable to lie or refuse to answer her questions.

She closed the blinds in his room, not wanting anyone to see what she was about to do, and spread rumors about Izuku. She waited a few moments longer, reveling in how adorable he looked as he slept in his bed, before snapping her fingers once. With a gasp, Izuku awoke, his eyes searching instinctively for her as he blushed. When he saw her, he blushed, before taking his pants the rest of the way off, spreading his legs to reveal a very pink asshole to her gaze. The purple-haired girl smirked, "Good boy, now, whenever we are in private, you will call me Mistress. If we are around other people who don't know of our relationship, you will act normally. If we are around people that know, though, you are to submit to them as you would me." Izuku's answering "Yes, Mistress!" broke her self-control. She pounced on him, stripping naked and aligning her cock with his ass before kissing him fiercely. Her tongue swirled around his mouth like a conqueror claiming his newest territory, licking into his throat as he moaned softly. With a smirk on her face, she fucked her cock into him, feeling his little cocklet harden under her chest as she rutted into him. She batted his tongue around with her own, making sure to pinch his nipples between her fingers as she did. Izuku gasped in pleasure, clenching down on her shaft like it was normal for him to be fucked like this. He felt her hips slide against his own, her balls dwarfing him with every smack of her hips while her shaft drove deeper than any dildo ever had. He blushed as she pulled away from the kiss, his moans audible as she pounded his prostate. The little whimpers he made were like music to her, and then a devious idea came to mind. She knew that certain sorts of beats were arousing, and so she made her heart start to beat to the tune of Earned it from 50 Shades of Gray, before plugging in the jacks to his ears.

His cries got louder and more feminine as she fucked him to the beat, relentlessly pounding him under her. She wanted him, and she was no longer afraid of letting him know that. She began licking his neck, swirling her tongue around his pulse point as she felt him clench harder from the pleasure. His cock was dripping precum, and she knew that all she'd have to do to get him to break was make him cum. The only question was which would be more arousing, whether he came from her telling him to, or if she forced him to cum just from the pounding he was being given. She watched as he writhed on her cock, wanting to feel her deeper and deeper inside of him as she fucked into him. It was like magic, his eyes were teary and glazed over, perfectly submissive as she should have made him on the first night. Her hips rabbitted into him, making him wail out tiny "uh-uh-uh" noises as she bashed his prostate with her shaft. She decided right then and there that she wanted to completely dominate him, and with a final thrust, she growled in his ear, "CUM!" He wailed as his little cocklet spurted his tiny load onto his chest, leaving him breathless as she watched his eyes roll back in pleasure.

It was too much for her, the sheer fact that she had made him cum with her voice led to her following suit. She shot a huge load into his ass, his tummy bulged from the amount of chunky cream her cock poured into him, leaving him whimpering at the feeling of fullness in his tummy. She pulled out when her cock was finished cumming, smiling as she watched him recover mentally. "Who owns you?" She wanted to seal his fate to her, and so was extremely pleased when the slut on the bed whispered, "You" in response to the question she posed. She got dressed, before leaving his house after unplugging her jacks. She knew that he'd clean up after her, and so sent him a text telling him that after school, she'd be taking him to her house. Her mom would be extremely interested in meeting him, after all...

Chapter Text

Wendy smiled as South Park High School sounded its final bell for the week, the 18-year-old needing nothing more than to make a visit to the homes of her favorite bitches. She had created a harem of boys to service her cock ever since her elementary school days, truly, it was a large harem. That being said, on weekends, she always visited her favorites first, always. She pulled out her phone, and opened her Dartboard App. She opened her custom dartboard for the weekends, and flicked her finger over the screen of her phone. She watched as the virtual dart scored a hit on Kenny McCormick's face, before texting the hoodie-wearing slut that she'd be coming over in a few minutes. She didn't bother checking for a reply from him, the sheer devotion he held for her as she'd affirmed her knowledge of his curse being enough for her to know that he'd be nice and nude for her by the time she was at his place. She instead flicked her finger on the Dartboard app again, this time watching as the virtual instrument of impalement landed on Butters's face. The little blonde boy was an angel every time she came over to his house, and she knew full and well why. She was honestly the most conflicted about using him, though, as he was clearly afraid that if he did anything wrong, that she'd hurt him in some way. She still cursed his parents and was honestly glad that someone had reported what was going on to authorities, as Butters was now living on his own, happy and healing from the trauma. With a final flick of her fingers, she relaxed as her final dart landed on Stan Marsh's virtual face. She liked him too, if only because he'd grown really close to her after Cartman was kicked out of his house. She texted the two of them, making sure that she explicitly asked Butters if it was okay for her to come over. She sighed as she read the immediate reply that yes, it was fine with him. Stan just replied with a thumbs-up emoji, and she giggled at his brevity.

She walked through her neighborhood, beelining it straight to Kenny's house. She didn't bother knocking, as he was alone and the door was unlocked. She threw the door open, before walking in, stripping as she went. She closed the door, and heard moaning coming from what she knew to be his room. She smirked, walking up the stairs and stroking her 12-inch-long shaft as she walked in, seeing him grip his 6-inch-long cock as he desperately humped his hand. She waited until he noticed her, then smiled at him as she looked up and down his beautiful body. He'd dropped wearing the hoodie sometime in middle school, as he was finally able to see himself as a beauty to be desired, which meant that everyone often got to see his face in middle and high school. She didn't even need to say anything, as Kenny crawled off his bed to her, nuzzling her shaft and kissing her balls with the most reverent expression she'd ever seen. He licked at her balls slowly, like he was tasting them for the first time in his life again. He traced circles around them, then figure-eights, before pulling away. He breathed heavily, his mouth open as he grasped her shaft with a single hand, a far cry from when he was 9, and needed both hands to hold that same shaft and lots of French kisses in order to be able to suck it properly. She moaned as her favorite slut's mouth wrapped around her tip, before she fucked into his mouth gently. She set a slow pace this time, as she didn't want to overwhelm Butters later. Still, Kenny's tongue flicked around her cock like he was trying to cover it in his drool. Incidentally, she loved it when he did, so she fed him more and more of her shaft as a reward. Unlike Butters, Kenny liked it a little rough, however, so she gripped his blonde locks hard, making sure to stare into his eyes and see if it was okay to do so.

Kenny swallowed around her in response, causing her to buck her hips harder into his willing mouth. She stroked his hair, letting him know that she was loving the warmth of his mouth. That must've triggered his need, as he started bobbing his head up and down her shaft, relaxing his throat muscles enough for her cock to fill his throat easily. She was shaking from the pleasure, the heat of his mouth just perfect as she made sure to hilt herself in his mouth and throat with each thrust of her hips. She was whispering how good he was now, telling him that he was such a good slut, and that she wished she'd gotten to fuck him earlier in life before she began rubbing the back of his head. Like a cat, he leaned into her hand while swallowing around her fat cock, his throat clenching down on her and milking her shaft like a cow in estrus. She groaned softly, before rocking her hips back and forth, moaning as his tongue slid over every inch of her fat shaft. With a gasp, she pulled out, before she irreversibly fell over the edge from Kenny's mouth. She smiled and caught her breath, before grabbing the blonde teen and carrying him to his bed. The moment the two were on the bed, she began French kissing Kenny. Her tongue easily forced his lips apart, while making him mewl as she began stroking his cock. She aligned her shaft with his hole, making sure that she was nice and ready to provide Kenny with the best time of his life. She slid into him with ease, her cock easily stretching her best slut out as she smashed his prostate. He clenched around her, moaning as the heated pleasure she gave him spread throughout his body. She fucked into him fast and hard, wanting to cum quickly so she could get to visiting Butters and Stan. She stared down at his cock as she pulled away from the kiss, watching as it twitched like mad. With a loud moan, Kenny came, staining his chest with his seed. His asshole clamped down on her shaft like the bars of a prison, not that Wendy cared as she kept using him. Her moans grew louder and louder, a clear warning that she was close to climax. With a final roll of her hips, she went balls-deep inside of him, shooting out shot after shot of hot, creamy seed. When he looked like he'd had a big meal though, she pulled out, her final shot of cum staining his chest even more. Kenny, since he was too out of it, didn't realize that she left until well after he was finished licking it all up.

She walked out of his house, leaving a note praising him before walking to Butters's home. Butters was one of her favorites because the cute blonde was always so attentive to her like Kenny. She walked up to his house, right next to Kenny's, and noticed Stan's car in the driveway. Huh, it seemed that Butters was okay with him watching, and maybe even wanted to watch Stan get fucked. She opened up the door, before hearing Butters giggle at something Stan was saying. She smiled, walking to the living room and seeing Butters on the couch, his 3-inch-long cocklet hard as steel as he turned around, his eyes growing wide in joy as he crawled to her. The ravenette that was chatting to him grew silent before coughing and walking over to her, Stan having removed his trademark cap along with his clothes. She saw his 4-inch-long cocklet, all nice and adorable as he fell to his knees beside Butters, huffing her musky scent alongside the blonde. She rubbed her shaft along the blonde's pouty lips, feeling the teen lay deep kisses along it as Stan lapped at her balls like a dog. Both of their tongues traced patterns on their destinations, Stan going for the classic infinity symbol, while Butters seemed to be fond of slowly tracing numbers around her cock. She gasped and rubbed her tip along Butter's lips, before pushing in while Stan wrapped his lips around her sack, the two began bobbing their heads up and down their respective territories.

She moaned as the warmth of their mouths made her cock almost burn with pleasure, as Butters began deepthroating her, swallowing around her to make his mistress feel good. She rolled her hips back and forth, gasping softly as praises spilled from her. Her little angel was sooo good at this, his mouth was like a warm jacuzzi, the sheer goodness of a perfect bath being comparable to the wetness of his throat as it clenched down on her shaft. She rolled her hips, unceasingly seeking her pleasure as Butters swallowed around her. Stan pulled off of her balls, before licking at her thighs, with a single twirl of his tongue though, she felt a sharp rush of pleasure jolt through her. She groaned loudly, but was just barely able to tell Butters to get on his hands and knees. The blonde knew what she was really asking for, and in an instant, the two boys were presenting their asses to her. She grabbed Butters's hips, aligning her shaft with his entrance as it winked for her. She slid into him gently, her regard for his past traumas slipping into her fucking as she gently fucked into him. Butters, for his part, slowly bucked his hips back, letting his body arch like a cat from the pleasure. For him, there was no comparison, since Wendy was always so nice to him. Even now, as she was making love to him, her hips rolling into his own, she whispered praises about how sexy he was, how much of a good boy he was for her and other futas. Surprisingly, she wasn't possessive, but then again, she'd fucked every boy in South Park, Colorado at this point, so she graciously allowed the other futas in town to use her sluts so long as they weren't hurt by the townsfolk. Butters blushed as she lapped at his neck, before wrapping her lips around his pulse. Her balls clapped against his own like a parent clapped for their child, and they were so warm that he was barely thinking. He looked at Stan, who was fingering himself softly as he fucked himself, small "uh-uh-uhs" filling the room as the teen played with himself. Then, Butters felt a warmth in his guts, and knew that he was close. He tried to warn her, but with every drag of his angel's cock against his spot, he was rendered breathless. With a loud yowl, he came untouched, his cum staining his bed as he lolled softly. He whined softly, his tummy nice and full with her shaft. He knew what was next, and sure enough, she started fucking him faster, and harder. She was chasing her finish line, and while he loved the way she was gentle with him, some days he wanted to just be used like this. She growled, and bit into his neck, marking him as fire coursed through his veins. He felt her balls twitch on her next thrust, and seconds later, waves of creamy baby batter filled his tummy. As he felt warm and safe from the amount she was pouring into him, he passed out with only a quiet, needy murmur.

Stan was still on his hands and knees as Wendy pulled out, his 4-inch-long cocklet was just so precious as it leaked precum that Wendy began milking him with her hand. She grabbed his hips roughly, dragging him to the couch before sitting on it. She put him on her lap, before slamming into him hard and fast. Unlike with Butters, she was uncaring of Stan's pleasure, instead, she was only chasing her own climax. Not to say that she was hurting him, on the contrary, Stan felt so much pleasure from this sort of treatment that he was cumming on her first thrust. His cocklet spurted little loads of his sperm onto his couch and floor, and Stan was making wonderful little wails as she smooshed his prostate with every slam of her hips. She stroked him fast and hard, her hand encircling his dicklet with a practiced ease as she thrusted into him like a dog on a bitch. This was what futas were known for, and all he could think was that he loved every moment as stars and galaxies and universes kept exploding behind his eyes. With a loud growl in her slut's ear, she came too. Her seed was a little less creamy than before, not that it mattered as his tummy still bulged like a woman's pregnancy showing. She held Stan close to her for a few moments, before licking his neck and pulling out, happy to feel as satisfied as she was with her performance. She smiled before whispering that they were good, letting them smile back as well. She felt her phone buzz in her pocket, however, and sighed. She had homework to do, but, in a few hours, she'd find someone else to fuck. Actually, she decided that the only boi she wouldn't fuck was Cartman, because she genuinely hated him...

Chapter Text

Harry smiled as he sat on the desk in the Sexual Education classroom of Hogwarts, the 14-year-old being fully nude as his 3-inch-long cocklet finally became erect. He'd been asked by Minerva to be the demonstration for the Fourth Year Futanari Sexual Education class, as part of an experiment. The Transfiguration Professor wanted to know if the students preferred using the techniques discussed in class on live sluts like Harry, or dummies. If she saw a notable increase in preference for sluts like Harry, well, Deaging Potions and Youth Charms would very much be a thing in the future, as Harry was fully aware. He didn't care, as a boy like him, he'd be lucky to not be a Knockturn Alley slut after he graduated, well unless some Futa Witch took a romantic interest in him and claimed him. Honestly, staying in Hogwarts and being used as a sexual aid during classes was not that bad a fate in his mind, but his thoughts stopped running wild when Minerva handed him a clear potion. "Take the potion, Mr. Potter, as this class is all about docking and using tiny cocklets like yours as a cunt today." The Scottish burr of his favorite Professor made him blush even as he downed the sweet-tasting solution. Immediately, he felt his dicklet becoming looser, and he felt like he could take any dick inside of his cocklet, no matter how large as shocks of need ran through him. His needy moan greeted the class as the doors opened, and Harry was blushing as all the students took their seats. It seemed that the class was Fourth Year Puffs and Lions, which was the best combination in the school, as those two Houses were the most peaceable with each other.

He blushed as Susan Bones and Hermione Granger sat in front of him, their eyes fixated on his twitching cocklet. Those two in particular had a fascination with marking him during sex, and more than once he'd had hickeys literally covering every inch of his neck from the two Futa Witches. Hannah Abbott and Megan Jones sat behind them, while Parvati Patil and Lavender Brown took the seats at the edge. Sally-Anne Perks and Sophie Roper, who were in the Hospital Wing more often than not, took two more seats beside Hermione and Susan. The last seat was filled by Sally Smith, who had been Resorted into Hufflepuff from Slytherin following an accident in her First Year that had removed her memories of being Sorted, but not the curriculum. Turned out she was a sweet girl when not being forced to act as a Pureblood Supremacist. McGonagall placed Harry on her desk in full view of the students, and Hermione groaned lustily as she realized that she was about to use her best friend in front of her fellow students. "Today, class, I will be teaching you about docking. Now, due to the rarity of the Cock-Loosening Potion, this act is rather unknown to most Futas, as the main ass-et of a boy is well, the arse and mouth. However, their cocks can be used as a place to hold our seed as well, so do mind that. I've had Mr. Potter here ingest the Cock-Loosening Potion, which should allow him to take any size dick in his cock. That being said, unless you can confirm that your slut or the slut you are using at the moment has taken the Potion recently, don't try this, understand? Now, watch as I dock him. One more thing, for those of you hoping to become an Animagus like me. If you succeed, and do the transformation, your cocks will take on the shape and appearance of whatever animal you've become. In my case, my cock is now like a cat's, with spines near the base to effectively lock his hole to prevent his escape while I cum. Please be aware of that, but luckily, in Mr. Potter's case, the spines shouldn't hurt." The door opened suddenly, and Nymphadora Tonks walked in, tripping over the raised edge of the stone before scrambling to her feet and taking a position beside McGonagall, who smirked widely at the klutzy girl. "Ah, yes. Miss Tonks is what is known as a Metamorphagus, which means that she can transform her dick into any length or width without the use of a spell. I'm glad you finally arrived, however since ye arrived late, you'll get to use 'im last."

The Professor smirked, before stripping naked, revealing an 8-inch-long cock with tiny spines at the base. She slowly guided her shaft into Harry's little cocklet, making him moan in pleasure as he was invaded in such an unusual way by his favorite Professor. She kissed him, her tongue prying his lips apart as the 14-year-old suckled on her tongue softly, almost romantically. He groaned as she started thrusting, her cock being swallowed by his dicklet as he moaned her name into her mouth. She was easily taking control of the flow, which made sense as she'd taken his virginity on his very first night in the Castle three years prior. Minerva watched as his beautiful green eyes stared at his love interest, hoping that he wasn't making her mad as she made him mewl sluttily with every roll of her hips against his own. He was beautiful, and the old cat knew it. There was a reason why it was Harry who was the demonstration dummy, and that was because every Futa in the school wanted him. When he graduated, if he chose to be a slut, he could join any damn brothel he so pleased and get very generous payments just for being there. On the other hand, she mused, it was likely that Miss Bones or Miss Hermione might, as the children say, wife him up, then share him with the rest of Futa Witchkind. Both of those girls wanted him, clear as day, and she often encountered a combination of the three in hidden places well after curfew. As the memories flashed through the Scots's mind, she rutted into him harder, making him moan loudly into her neck. With a final slam of her hips, she felt the spines catch on his skin, before cumming hard as she bit his neck. He shivered from the pleasure as she licked and nipped at his neck, his balls getting larger with every shot of her seed, before at last she pulled away, panting from the exertion.

The next girl to get her chance at filling his sack was Hermione, and her cock was around 13 inches in length. Hermione was all force, and easily slammed into his cunt-like cocklet. She pinched his nipples, making him gasp as she fucked his cocklet like she was his madam, her precum marking it all as she bit his neck. She was sucking hickey after hickey onto his throat and jawline as she slammed into him, her shaft easily making him whimper as she dragged it along his nerves. He was shaking, and with a flick of McGonagall's wrist, a Chastity Charm was letting him cool down. Unlike other lessons, Harry would only get to cum once, at the very end. He squeaked with every nip and thrust, his breath hitching adorably as Hermione grabbed his hips and began really rutting away. She loved being dominant, the Muggle World was honestly such a bore. Her parents had been more than happy to send her off to the Castle, even to allow McGonagall to assume physical as well as legal guardianship of her because they knew that she was not going to excel in the Muggle World, which had allowed the brainy bookworm to stay at the school over the summers. With McGonagall as her parent, no one questioned it, as the Gryffindor Head of House was respected even by the Dark Side for her blood and skill. Hermione groaned as her cock twitched, letting her know that she was close. She slammed into the boy harder, whispering praises as she licked at his neck, admiring her handiwork of bruises and hickeys. Harry was moaning unintelligibly, whimpering and gasping softly as she used his cock. With a yell of pleasured ecstasy, she came into his sack, filling it with hot seed as she pulled away. With a final kiss to Harry's bruised neck, she sat at her seat, not bothering to dress once more as Susan Bones took her place.

Susan had large breasts, D-cups in fact, but her cock was even larger at 14 inches in length. She loved acting motherly to Harry when she was doing sexual things to him, and so she had Harry sit in her lap as she fucked into his cocklet. The moment that her tip was inside of him, she'd had him start sucking on her nipples, casting a Lactating Charm to get him to be even more submissive and childlike. There were rumors that Susan had invested in buying a lot of Polyjuice and Deaging Potions to use on Harry when he graduated, as well as rumors of her mastering the Memory Charm. What the school didn't know was that Susan loved boys, not men. The second Harry was 17 and out of Hogwarts, or even potentially before then, she planned on dosing him with enough Deaging Potion to permanently de-age him to 4 or five years old, Obliviating him of any memories that didn't involve her or Hermione, and taking him and the bookworm to Bones Manor, where she and Aunty would spend the rest of their days using Harry alongside Hermione as sex toys. The Bones were known members of the Grey Alliance, so it made sense that they were willing to do such things to gain the boys that they wanted. At least Hermione would be allowed to fuck Harry whenever she wanted, as Susan was a pedophile, not a monster. Harry's suckling on her tits was like fire in her veins, and with each roll of her hips, she was brought closer and closer to cumming. Harry's sack was as large as a 10-year-old's now, and he looked so desperate, staring into her eyes and begging to be allowed to cum. Susan smiled before pulling him off her wet nipple, and French kissing him with the force of a Centaur in heat. She groaned, and as she squeezed his little bum, she came into his sack, spraying it with so much cum that it felt like he was overflowing with her seed.

The next girl to play with him was Hannah Abbott, her 12-inch long shaft swaying as she laid the boy on her desk, Transfiguring it into a bed with a flick of her wrist. She kissed him gently, minding his bruised bottom lip as she slid into his cock. She fucked into him gently, letting Harry be taken on a journey of pleasure as she cast a Supersensory Charm on him, enhancing his pleasure by a factor of 12 at least. She was like an enchantress, swaying hypnotically as she let her cock fill his little dicklet. His balls were massive for a boy, and all she could think about was how adorable his cries of pleasure sounded as she pounded down onto him. She saw Megan walking up beside her, before getting a wicked idea in her mind. She maneuvered herself so that Megan had enough room, then watched as she pounded her 14-inch-long cock into him. Harry instinctively wrapped his legs around her as the two began fucking into his cock hard and fast. The two friends had shared many things together, Harry was just the latest of those things in their minds. With a loud cry of joy, the two hilted themselves in Harry's cocklet, before giving him his biggest load of baby batter yet as they felt his sack grow even more.

Taking their cue from Hannah and Megan, Lavender and Parvati guided their own lengths into his cockussy. Lavender had a creamy 10 inches in length, while Parvati wielded a 16-inch-long Beater's Bat for extra pleasure to her targets. As their cocks made him moan, they began licking his nipples, covering them in their saliva. Lavender and Parvati had bonded over more than their love for gossip, as they also had an interest in playing with a boy's nipples. Parvati smirked, her dusky cock easily pounding at his sack as she bit down on Harry's right nipple. Lavender was pouting, as she wasn't as long or big as Parvarti, but she suckled on his left nipple as a consolation prize. Harry was barely cognizant of things at this point, the pleasure getting to be almost too much for his mind. His vision went white with every thrust into his balls, and he just wanted to cum. He was babbling and everyone wanted to shut him up with their cocks, but they knew that McGonagall wouldn't take too kindly to that, so instead, the last four people that would be using him this period were stroking their shafts in preparation. With a growl of pleasure, Parvati came, cursing in Hindi and Tamil as she did so. She pulled out, leaving Lavender to cum as hard as she could into the boy's balls.

Sally-Anne Perks and Sophie Roper took a novel approach, with Sally getting behind him and guiding her cock into his ticket that way while Sophie fucked into it from the front. As it was, Sally's 13 inches was thinner than Sophie's 8 inches, so it actually worked like a, heh, Charm. The two fucked into him, Sally holding his stomach and rubbing it from behind to soothe him as Sophie began kissing him softly. They were gentle, and Harry loved it, incoherent cries of joy were all that they could hear as they made his cocklet into a willing hole for them. Their hips glided into his, and they were so gentle that Harry felt like he was on cloud nine with the sheer pleasure his mind was conjuring for him. Still, they were unused to fucking boys, so they were thrusting into his dicklet erratically after 5 minutes. Sweat dripped onto Harry's back as Sally and Sophie directed all of their efforts at holding back the need to spill themselves into him. With loud moans, they hilted themselves within him, kissing his neck and chest as they came inside of him. Now, Sally Smith, the Slytherin turned Hufflepuff, took her place as the two Lions exited him.

She sat him on her lap like Susan had, but instead of having him suckle on her breasts like her fellow Housemate, she kissed him as she guided her 9-inch-long shaft into his cocklet. Her tongue swirled around his own as she trusted into him, letting him mewl into her mouth as she took him for a ride he'd never forget. She was pale, from her time in the Dungeons, yet her smile was lighting up the room like the very sun itself. Truly, typical of a Badger as she finally undid the Supersensory Charm on Harry, feeling him lean into her as his mind settled down. Harry was treated to the feeling of her shaft almost just poking at his testes with every thrust, not slamming into them like a bull in a shop, but just touching them and going away. He blushed as she started kissing his cheek and forehead, making sure to focus on his famed scar as she poured every ounce of her love for him into her kisses. What no one knew at Hogwarts was that Sally was a Seer and Love Mage, which meant that she could see the future and her spells were powered solely by her love for herself or Harry, dependent on if she wanted the spell to be malicious or not. Harry began feeling lighter, like as if a great weight was being lifted from his mind as her lips traced his scar. With a loud moan, he felt something dark in his mind break, and his vision went white one more. She smiled as she saw his scar flash, signifying that she'd screwed over the Dark Lord. Her satisfaction was just the amount of pleasure needed to make her cum as well, filling his seed tanks with her baby batter as she growled in her love's ear.

After she pulled out of his cock, Sophie smiled and headed back to her seat. Tonks had been in her dorm her freshman year, and was the funniest Prefect she'd ever had. She also knew of her talents as a Metamorphagus, and so couldn't wait for the show to begin. Tonks smirked as she stripped, revealing a fat 4-foot-long cock, her musky scent easily filling the room. She slammed into Harry's tiny shaft, which thanks to the Potion magically expanded to take the final invader of the day. He gasped as Tonks began licking his face, her tongue having changed to be much wider and rougher than a human's. He groaned with each thrust and lick, before opening his mouth and letting her fill his throat with her tongue. He shivered, Tonks had used him during his First Year after she'd caught him out after curfew near the Hufflepuff dorms. He wasn't sure how long she had fucked him for to this day, but he knew it had been at least for three hours as it was light outside by the time he was allowed to crawl back to his dorm, his bum leaking her seed. He'd been very very appreciative of her talents, and still was. It was just strange to feel so full in his cock and balls. Tonks took pity on the slut, sure, it would be nice to fuck him for a few hours like this, but Ol Mickey would be pissed if she did, so with a final slam of her hips and tongue, she came into his ass, truly overflowing his balls with her batter even with the Potion. She waited for the Professor to undo the Chastity Charm, then pulled out roughly. Sure enough, Harry screamed in pleasure as he came, shooting out everyone's loads as he sobbed from the pleasure. He was covered in seed even before he came again, shooting his own sperm out onto his chest.

McGonagall smiled at this, and as everyone redressed themselves and packed their books into their bags, she made one final announcement. "Class, tomorrow's Sexual Education Class will be a free-use class. If you wish to see what Mr. Potter looked like as a child, I'd show up to this class, especially since you will be able to do whatever you wish without harming him. I do not do this often, so again show up to this class, please. Also, your Transfiguration essay on the Wood-to-Pig Transformation is still due this Sunday, and remember, it must be around 6 feet in length." At that, she dismissed them, allowing Harry 20 minutes of rest until the final class of the day, but if the Professor was impatient for tomorrow, well that was no one's business except her own...

Chapter Text

Shouta Magutsuhi smiled as he came home from middle school, knocking at his doorway like a good boywife should. The door opened, and the 12-year-old preteen boy was swept into the arms of Lucoa, his Dragon Goddess, before being carried across the threshold of the house. His Mom and Dad had both gotten really good job offers, and Lucoa had ingratiated herself as an expert kidsitter, so it was easy for his parents to leave him with her until he turned 18. They even signed over their guardianship/parental rights to her before leaving, which made it all legal as far as the law was concerned. She carried him to the couch, closing the door behind her as she turned around. The house was festooned with birthday banners and images of him over the years, some much more indecent than others. He blushed as he saw a photo of him at the age of 6 spreading his legs while Ilulu the Dragon Goddess entered him. He could tell that she hadn't quite forced the tip into his butt yet, as his expression in the photo was partly a pained grimace and partly a slutty smile, even though it was his second time ever having sex that day.

He blushed as he was carried into the living room, before Lucoa sat him on her lap while she sat on the couch. He felt her bulge under her skirt, and as she began stroking his cock under his boxers, he hardened under her hand, blood engorging his shaft to its full length of 6 inches. He moaned softly, but all Lucoa said was, "Not yet, baby." He knew what was going to happen today, as it had been discussed for months between Shouta, Lucoa, and Ilulu what they all wanted. The decision of what to do today had been easy, actually, as Shouta wanted to submit all the time to them, and the two Dragon Goddesses were dominant both in and out of the bedroom. Lucoa turned him around so that he was facing her, before kissing him fiercely, her tongue prying at his lips with every smack of her lips against his. As Shouta parted his boyish lips for her, Ilulu exited the kitchen, having placed the birthday cake in the refrigerator to settle. She saw her lovers kissing, and snapped her skirt in half immediately as her 48-inch-long cock filled the room with his musk.

He came, staining his boxers with his load as she walked closer, staining the boy's mind with her scent as Lucoa licked into his throat, letting him feel the power of her tongue as she stroked him harder and harder. He groaned into her mouth, feeling her swipe up his load before removing her hand and presenting it to him. Lucoa pulled him away from her mouth, and he blushed as he instinctively began licking at her cum-covered hand. His tiny tongue swiped at every inch of her large hand, and he blushed as he tasted both his musk and his cum. Both of his essences were earthy, and yet sweet at the same time. He groaned softly, before Ilulu sat down on Lucoa's right side, her 4-foot-long shaft smacking the boy in the face as she did. It was time to start the real celebration, and Shouta blushed as he remembered that Lucoa had forced his body to have a womb, one that would only allow itself to be impregnated if Lucoa wanted it to be.

Lucoa pulled off his pants, revealing tiny pink panties that barely covered his asscrack, much less his cock. She shunted them to the side, before smiling as she rested her 4-foot-long cock against his bum. Ilulu got the idea, and began pressing the tip of her shaft against his lips, to which Shouta nodded and opened his jaw as wide as possible. As if on cue, his two lovers fucked into his holes at the same time, stretching them out wider than most professional sluts could take as they guided him down their rods. He gagged around Ilulu's fat, pale shaft when the tip knocked against his throat, but otherwise was too busy moaning to do much more than lick everywhere he could reach. Lucoa was stretching him out in the way that only she or Ilulu ever could, easily smashing his p-spot with her own fat cock as she slowly slid into him.

The two set a slow and sweet pace, bulging his tummy with each thrust as they drilled into him. He was happy that they loved him, which he proved by sucking hard and clenching down on their shafts, before gasping as he felt their cocks touch in his tummy. They giggled, before Ilulu gasped as she felt a warm heat swallow the rest of her cock down to the root. Looking down, she saw that Shouta had suddenly deepthroated her, and the feeling of something tiny licking at her nuts was him doing exactly that. She groaned, the sight leaving her breathless as everything their slutty wife did always would. Her balls were twitching, and from Lucoa's cries of joy, she wasn't far behind.

With a final thrust, both Goddesses slammed into Shouta, with Ilulu filling his tummy with hot creamy seed, and Lucoa doing the same with his ass and womb. Shouta groaned as Ilulu pulled away, but was happy to feel Lucoa rubbing his tummy as she kept pumping her cream into him. He'd promised to let Lucoa give him his first baby when he was only 7 years old, and now that the promise was fulfilled, he felt really happy. Illulu suddenly pulled him up by the head, before French kissing him. He felt her passion and parted his lips like he had for Lucoa, letting her conquer his mouth. Her spit coated his tongue, and with a smirk, she pulled away from the kiss as well. At that point, he registered that Lucoa had finished pumping her seed into his womb, and was now pulling out. With a sigh, he felt them swaddle him into their arms, cuddling him as he purred in satisfaction. In a few hours, his tummy and butt would settle, and he'd be able to have his womb filled again, but for now, he didn't mind taking a nap. As he closed his eyes, he murmured that he loved them, and felt a kiss on his forehead, making him feel extra woozy...

Chapter Text

Izuku was gripping onto a piece of rubble tightly, wondering just what the hell had happened. I-Island had been going well, he'd even been about to confess to Ochako before the alarms started going off in the ballroom. He was lucky to escape before the mercenaries took over the venue, but he'd then had to fight his way through the rest of the gun-toting men with his class and Melissa Shield at his side. That had surprisingly gone to plan as well, and soon enough, all that remained was retaking the Quirk Enhancement Device from Wolfram. He and All Might had fought Wolfram for a while, and Izuku had overheard a mention of Sensei, which meant that All For One was behind this mess. They'd nearly defeated him when, of all people, Kurogiri and Shigaraki showed up and stole the device from Wolfram. That was only the start, as he suddenly went rogue, yelling about how he wanted Aizawa-sensei, and turning into what appeared to be a teen a year older than him in the process. Wonderful, so he was a Nomu as well. Then, he started using Warp Gate. He wasn't sure of things, but was certain that Kurogiri had closed one of the Gates around Shigaraki's neck. His head fell away from his body and into the sea, so that was one villain dealt with in a more final way than what he'd wanted. After that, he'd focused on Wolfram, defeating him with a careless flick of a finger as a Gate severed the two halves of the man's body as the QED was no longer in the man's possession. Izuku swore as he attempted to rejoin the fight, only to see the former Nomu right in front of him, and a Gate right behind him. He moved, leaning to the side when he felt the same piece of rubble disappear from his grip. "Sorry, kid. But uh, you deserve better than being a pawn to Sensei and the First." That stopped him for just a moment as he tried to decipher what the fuck Kurogiri meant as he was suddenly shoved through the Gate by the piece of rubble that he'd been gripping only moments earlier.

He swore mentally as the Gate closed behind him, and he began praying as he noticed that he was around 10 feet from landing on hard ground. He righted himself midair, making sure to land on his feet as the concrete met his feet. He took stock of his situation, and pulled out his phone. The first thing he noticed was when he went to make a call to one of the Heroes, his phone indicated that it was out of range. That was odd, as even at I-Island, 1,000 kilometers off the coast of Japan, he'd at least had service. Shitty service, yes, but he had still had a few bars. Great, this meant that he no longer had a way to contact any authorities. The only way this could possibly get worse was if he was in a foreign country or, impossibly, an alternative dimension or universe. He doubted that he was on a different planet, at least, as he was able to breathe just fine. He heard skittering and looked around. He was clearly in a warehouse of some sort, with crates reading things like "SUPPLIES" in Japanese all over the building. This both heartened and disheartened him, as this meant that wherever he was, he could speak the language, and yet it also meant that he was in a much different situation than he was hoping to be in. He walked through the large building, trying to find an exit. The skittering grew louder and softer at random intervals, which wasn't exactly helping matters. Still, the teen hero-in-training pressed on, only to see a huge wall of webbing blocking off the exit. He paled and turned around, only to see the most beautiful sight he'd ever seen, yet also the strangest one he'd ever seen.

The woman before him, and it was definitely a woman based on the pale breasts that gleamed in the dim light of the building, had lavender hair that fell to the small of her back. That was the most normal thing that he could say about her, as her eight eyes were pure red, and he could clearly see her body, which was that of a spider. However, he could freely admit that her body was much larger than any Spider Body Quirk he'd ever heard about. In an instant, she bound him in silk from what appeared to be spinnerets on her thorax, and she pulled him to her, making certain to wrap them tightly around his wrists and ankles. The silk itself was strong enough that he couldn't move it with his raw strength, and worse, he was unable to access One For All for some reason, which meant that he couldn't get his superstrength and break free of his binds. The next thing he knew, silk was being laid over his eyes, making him shiver as one of the biggest and most arousing kinks in any fantasy of his was fulfilled. He was blindfolded pretty tight too, he couldn't see out of the silk, which helped as he felt thick lines of the substance wrapping around his mouth, preventing him from speaking, but not from breathing. He was then carried to what he assumed to be a particularly secluded corner of the warehouse, before being laid on the ground. She tore his costume away, revealing his pale, pert asshole to her lusty gaze.

If Rachnera had anything she could say, she'd say that her newest prey's butt was the holiest of grails of asses. She'd felt him just randomly appear in her warehouse, and as she'd stalked him, she'd noticed things about him like the fact that his outfit was clearly some sort of costume and that he had the greenest eyes and hair she'd ever seen except on a Monster Girl. It was...odd, to say the least, especially since she knew that there were no Monster Boys. He was clearly human, just... strange. However, now that he was caught and bound in her webs, she didn't care about any oddity, especially when such a firm ass was within reach. She squeezed his lower cheeks, reveling in the muffled moan that he let out. In an instant, her 7-inch-long cock sprang out of her sheath, all grey and pale like her body. She raised his ass to her face, knowing that she'd have to loosen him up a bit before claiming him as her bitch. She licked a stripe around his hole, smiling as he mewled around his gag. It was so cute how his butt puckered around her tongue, even as she licked his entrance again and again. She never quite penetrated him with her tongue, recognizing that she had to wait a little bit to gauge the tightness of his bum properly, but as she licked his hole she felt him relax as she traced little circles around his starfish. The moment he went completely limp in her arms, she struck, slamming her tongue deep inside of his asshole. The loud moan he made didn't catch her off guard as she began licking his prostate, not even as his bum fluttered around her tongue.

She focused on his prostate, making sure to slam her tongue against the most special spot that any boy possessed as he started bucking back against her tongue. His whimpers of pleasure penetrated his gag and she loved the way he babbled in Japanese. Sure, he was mostly murmuring what he was saying, but from what she could translate, he was praising her as a goddess. With a final swipe of her tongue against his p-spot, she brought him to a box of sex toys before bending him over it. She let him relax as his 6-inch-long cock wept precum from the head, then before he could tighten back up, she heaved herself onto his back, aligning her cock with his boy cunt. With one hand, she gripped his left waist to steady herself as she sank into the warmest ass she had ever had the pleasure of claiming, and with the other hand, she began stroking him slowly and gently. She released a few strands of silk from her right hand with every stroke until his cock was covered in the white strands, which encased his cock while she squeezed and stroked it. Her hips moved slowly as well, letting her drag every inch of her shaft against his prostate. His wails of pleasure were like muffled music to her ears, and she felt happy that he was feeling good. She decided to ask questions later as she felt him clench around her, his cock still weeping precum but at a faster rate due to the increased pleasure he was feeling.

Izuku moaned as she increased the speed at which her hand and hips moved, his tummy bulging with every thrust. He knew he was blushing as he heard her whispers of praises of how warm his butt was, and all he could think was that he wanted more. In an instinct he blamed on having unrestricted access to the internet from the age of five, and his knowledge that he liked Quirkplay, he drew upon One For All, and felt his ass tighten more than ever before. She growled in his ear, before fucking into him hard and fast, swearing in Japanese as she hilted herself in his quivering slut-hole as he drew upon only 5% of his Quirk. His ass was as warm as a furnace and tight as a hydraulic press, which Rachnera loved as she began using more of her natural strength to loosen him up again. She knew how a Centaur would react to his sudden tightness, with uncompromising strength and a need to dominate the boy, so she tried to emulate that. Her hand stroked his cock faster and harder, and as Izuku focused on the pleasure, he came hard into his silken cock cage. It didn't take long for her to fuck into him harder, smirking at how he'd cum like a slut from her hand and cock. She rutted into him like a dog rather than the Jorogumo she was patterned after, with the result that it took less than a minute for her most interesting achievement to happen.

See, Monster Girls normally came like humans, unless they were Lamias or something of that nature, but there was one thing that all species had in common. Their cum was addicting, and as she filled his ass with her hot seed, Izuku's mind began to break from the pleasure as his prostate became more sensitive, more of a trigger for his climax. His tummy bulged even more, making him look 6 months pregnant from the first three of 6 shots of her batter alone. By the time she was finished cumming, he also had more sensitive nipples, which she pinched to make his climax last longer, drawing a sharp whine from him as he shuddered under her. His tummy by this point was so round that she swore that he had to be pregnant. As she withdrew from his wanton asshole, she turned him around, before planting a kiss on his lips, licking at them to remind him of who was the dominant one here. Izuku was lost in the pleasure, letting her claim his mouth for her own as he suckled on her tongue when the doors burst open. A dozen men with guns surrounded the two, and the last thing he saw before the world went black was the lead agent of the group, a tall woman in heels, pulling out a tranquilizer and firing a dart into his neck.

When he awoke he was fully clothed once more, and cuffed to an interrogation table. He waited for someone to enter the room, and was rewarded for his patience only minutes later, as the same woman who had tranqued him entered the room, and sat across the table from him. "Well, we managed to chat with Rachnera, the Spider-Woman, and now that you're up...just who are you? We found an ID, but as far as we at the Cultural Exchange Security Squad can say, there is no such thing as the Heroics Public Safety Commission either in Japan or anywhere else." He sighed, and decided to tell the truth, praying that he wouldn't end up disappearing into a black site like the Cabinet Intelligence Research Office was known for back in his home dimension. "Well, technically, the HPSC doesn't exist in your Japan. On the other hand, in my home dimension, Heroics is both a calling and a career." That was all that needed to be said, as the woman smiled. "So, the Multiverse Theorem is true, I can assume that since you have a...Provisional Heroics Licence, that you are a good person, yes? I have an offer for you. Take this offer, and I guarantee that you'll get more pleasure." His ass involuntarily clenched at nothing at the thought of being fucked more. "Y-Yes, please." She patted his head and produced a paper. "This contract indicates that for as long as you are here in this dimension, you will serve as a...hmm...Cultural Coordinator much like myself. However, your calling will be to be more of a sexual aid to the Monster Girls we find. Sign, and you can start tomorrow, as Miss Rachnera will be living with you once we find a home." He did as instructed, not even reading the paper as he signed where he was supposed to. As he was led to his temporary quarters, he couldn't help but wonder at what types of Monster Girls would bed him...

Chapter Text

Percy blushed as the 17-year-old received a mental summons from the Goddess of the Hunt the moment he and the rest of the 7 were in sight of the Greek island of Delos, before he looked at the Argo II. He sighed and headed up to the bridge, where his Wise Girl waited as she chatted with Leo, the captain of the ship. "Wise Girl, Arty wants me for something Delos." Annabeth smiled, before walking over to him and pulling him into a hug. "Okay Seaweed Brain, just...be careful alright? With everything that's happened over the years, and your luck, just...be careful." Percy gave her that devasting smirk that had caused her to fall for him almost 5 years prior, then held her close, whispering in her ear. "You know me, the incarnation of safety right?" He smiled then, saluting Leo before heading back to the deck. The starboard side of the boat was around a mile off the shore of the island, and Percy smirked, before jumping into the warm waters of the Aegean Sea.

As a son of Poseidon, Percy had a few interesting benefits. One of his most well-known abilities was the ability to breathe underwater, which he did as he swam and swam fast. He was quicker under the water than any mortal could ever be, so within 3 minutes, he was 100 feet away from the shore. He saw the Goddess now, she was tinier than she normally was, which was weird. Still, he decided to impress her, and jumped up onto a wave. Using his ability to control the water, he rode that wave all the way to the shore, letting his feet rest on the sand before walking up to Artemis. She was in her 10-year-old form, but what drew his attention was the huge bulge in her toga, and he realized exactly why he was summoned to her so randomly. Oh, Percy knew full and damn well that the Goddesses of Olympus were futanari, and he also knew, from Aphrodite, no less, that those same Goddesses had crushes on him, including Athena and Amphitrite. It was strange by mortal standards, he acknowledged, as Amphitrite was technically his stepmom, and Athena was his girlfriend's mom. That being said, the only reason why he'd never paid real attention to those pieces of knowledge was that none of them had made a move on the Son of the Sea. Until now, that is. Annabeth would likely forgive him if Artemis fucked him, as even she did not dare to refuse a Goddess of what they desired. Not even if they desired him, and at that little haunting thought, Artemis smiled at him.

"Of course, the Architect of Olympus cannot refuse us, if she did, she'd be even more unlucky than when Hera cursed the cows to go after the little chit," Artemis smirked as she looked up at him. "You're also correct as to why I called you here, sort of. See, I am not the only futanari on this island. Ever since the first Titanomachy, my mother, Leto, has been imprisoned here. I assume that since you are dating the Athena child, you know how horny us futanari can be, yes?" Percy nodded, blushing as the pieces began flying together faster than Blackjack to a donut shop. But, there was just something so very off about all of this. Why was Artemis mentioning her mom specifically? Scratch that, hadn't the Gods of Olympus sworn on the Styx to free those Titans and Titanesses who had done nothing during the Second Titanomachy only a year ago? Then the realization sunk in, but Artemis decided to spell it all out for him. "The Gods swore an oath on the Styx, and quite frankly, the good Lady is so very tired of divines breaking those oaths that they swear to her. In around 24 hours, the male Gods in the council, Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, etc, shall be, hmm, replaced with the Goddesses. No, Jackson, your father won't killed, just exiled to the sea. Now Father, on the other hand... well, the Styx can be quite vengeful indeed. We may allow Hades to keep his job as the ruler of the Underworld, if not his place on the council as that shall be given to Persephone. But in the meantime, both myself and my mother are needy. That's where you come in, child. All I ask of you is to let me use your body until I am allowed to free my mother. If you cooperate, I swear on the Styx that you will be allowed to remain in your relationship with the Chase girl, if only as a free-use whore for all futanari. So mote it be."

Thunder rolled through the sky, and he swore he felt the earth shake under his feet. He was in turmoil, to say the least, the gods were to be overthrown? Admittedly, it wasn't like Artemis had threatened her sibling's kids, so maybe he could live with this. Still, he needed to be sure that no harm would come to any demigod child, no matter who was the father or mother, as he knew that some of those Goddesses were prideful, to say the least, so he smiled softly. "If I agree to this thing, and it would be an if, can you guarantee that the demigods won't be hurt during or after the overthrow? I like my fri-" Artemis laughed, sounding almost happy as Percy gave his only condition to agree to this deal. "Of course, Perseus, what do you take us Goddesses for? They are by no means the reasons why we are overthrowing the gods in the first place, and Lady Styx threatened to do awful things to us if such a thing happened. I like being happy, and I like it when people who can hold me to account for my own broken oaths are happy as well. I agree to your terms. Now then, all you have to do before we start is swear on the Styx herself to obey any futanari, no matter who they may be, okay?" Percy blushed and nodded. "I, Perseus 'Percy' Jackson, do swear to obey any futanari, no matter who they may be, so mote it be." With that, he felt the Styx take hold of him, as the thunder roared once more, and he moaned as his prostate began to feel sensitive. Artemis smirked like a cat with a canary, having ensnared the best hero of the age. She grabbed him by the wrist, and pulled him along, dragging the teen to a large manor a ways inland. He knew that his life was never going to be the same again, and as she pushed him into her manor, closing the door behind him, he felt a sense of finality envelope him. He sensed something in the wind, something that told him that he wouldn't be coming out of that manor as a 17-year-old.

He walked with the 10-year-old Goddess, making sure to always be a step behind her, never at her side or in front of her. It felt right to submit himself to her like this, like he was a servant, which he was. He blushed as she opened the door to her bedroom, revealing a very large bed that was clearly meant for her when she wanted to be in her giant form. He swore that he was not enough tall enough to reach the bed's halfway point, and Artemis smiled. "Perseus, strip for me, then crawl to the side of my bed while I watch you." She moved to her bed, sitting down on it and loosening her toga. Percy moaned as a shock of arousal coursed through him, his 3-inch-long cocklet hardening as he stripped slowly. He took off his shirt first, making sure to rub his nipples for her, which made him moan like a whore at the thought of the Goddess pinching them, then he turned around and bent over, revealing that his shorts were very tight-fitting as he slowly took them off to reveal his fat ass and puckering starfish for her. He then sat on the floor, removed his socks and shoes, then he crawled to her, moaning as her musk enveloped his senses with her earthy, almost animalistic scent. He didn't have to be told to start sucking her off, he just wrapped his lips around the tip of her 24-inch-long shaft and suckled gently. She placed one of her hands on his head, rubbing his hair like he was a pet as his tongue flicked over her tip, dipping into her frenulum before tracing patterns around her shaft. He bobbed his head up and down her shaft, moaning around her cock as she pulled his hair to direct his pace to her liking.

She pulled him forward and back, making sure that more of her length was in his mouth every second. She moaned as his mouth expertly played her cock like an instrument, using just the right amount of pressure, suction, and tongue to keep her from guessing his level of experience, which was the mark of a true whore. "Mmm, Perseus, you look so good like this, sucking my cock and using your sexy tongue on me. A-Ahn~ Has Annabeth taken this mouth? She'd have been a fool not to, but even if she hasn't she will have that chance so-soon enough, slut." Her taunting only made him suckle her harder, her cock weeping precum with every suckle. Her hips rabbitted into Percy's face, making the teen gasp as she began slamming his head down onto her cock. Tears streamed down his face, and he was barely able to swallow her cock down as she entered his throat. She was in complete control as she fucked into his clenching throat, even as her balls slapped against his face. All Percy could do was slurp around her cock, but he was finally lapping at her sweaty nuts in addition to her shaft. Artemis moaned softly, before whispering, "Fuckkk, the Hunt would love you. I-ahn! I managed to get the Fatae to agree to the one thing I wanted the most in-oooh fuck that throat is wonderful babe! I-In the world, soon, Zoe will be back. Yeah, babe, Zoe is gonna experience the same pl-pleasure I am, mmm, oh us!" She pulled him off her dripping wet shaft at that point, not wanting to cum down his throat until after she saw the Gods be overthrown.

She grabbed Percy, and pulled her new slut onto her lap. Percy was gasping, desperately trying to catch his breath as she began cuddling him, wrapping her legs around his waist in case he struggled, which he didn't. She smirked as she rested her 24-inch-long shaft onto his winking asshole. "Well, Perseus," she whispered, "Are you ready for the first of many futanari to take you?" He moaned and nodded, blushing like a middle schooler as he did. She smiled, and then slammed her fat shaft into his ass, making Percy scream in pleasure. His hole clenched around her cock, making him mewl as she dragged her mushroom-sized tip over his prostate. Annabeth had never been so rough with him, and he loved the way that Artemis just...used him. She drilled into him like a jackhammer, making him moan with every thrust of her hips. Percy could feel her lemon-sized balls slapping against his asshole, leaving bruise after bruise on his thighs and lower cheeks. He saw stars with every slam of her hips against his own, and he swore his prostate was breaking, as he was leaking precum like a faucet. Shocks of pleasure were running up and down his spine, and the green eyed teen couldn't help but curl his toes as the pleasure reached a crescendo within him. "A-AAhn, Arty, wanna cum, pleasepleaseplease!" Percy's whines and whimpers of pleasure finally made her take notice of his state. He looked debauched, his eyes were vacant, with tears of ecstasy streaming down his face. His stomach was bulging with every thrust, and he was barely coherent. She pulled at some of his black locks, bringing his ear to her lips. "Cum for me, Perseus, cum on my fat cock like the whore you were always meant to be!"

With that order, Percy wailed as his 3 inches came, shooting a tiny load of watery seed onto his chest. Artemis felt his ass clamp down on her dick like a vice, and snarled from the pleasure. She growled, "Good bitch, now, my turn!" With a final harsh thrust of her hips, she hilted herself within him, her length poking at his stomach. A few seconds later, he felt her cock throb before hot cream began filling his tummy. As she came, the Son of the Sea got smaller and smaller, and mentally began deaging. By the time he was full of her seed, he was around 6 mentally, and looked the part as well. The Hunting Goddess laughed as Perseus looked at her, blushing bright red as she dragged her shaft against his little p-spot while exiting him. This was about keeping the slut pliant, and...Artemis had always fantasized about having sex. She hadn't lied to Perseus that the Styx could hold her to account for her broken oaths, not really, but she had conveniently left out that tiny little factoid that was the most crucial of them all. The Styx had agreed to void the Virgin Goddess's oaths in exchange for being able to fuck Perseus once the gods were overthrown. Artemis was, therefore, no longer actually bound to her oath of virginity, which was the only reason she'd been allowed to fuck the now-child. Speaking of, Percy was leaking her cum, and boy did that make her feel good, and she only had a few hours left until she was allowed to free her mother. Hmm, what better way to greet her mother than with a willing boyslut? Leto would be very appreciative of her, so she grabbed him by the waist, and carried him to a hidden room, with the door having been converted into a jailhouse cell door. Leto smiled as her daughter placed a black-haired boy at the door, his ass facing her. She couldn't wait to bring the slut to a new world of pleasure...

Chapter Text

Harley Quinn smiled as she approached the knocked-out form of the Batman, looking him over appreciatively as she began petting his black hair under the cowl. It had been a year since he first appeared, and the 17-year-old ex-psychologist was happy as her plan had succeeded, the Joker was clearly an idiot as well, as he went for these super complicated plans, but all she'd done was lure the Bat to an abandoned warehouse, and set off a sleeping gas canister to knock him out. She knew that Mr. J wouldn't be happy with her though, so that meant that she couldn't bring the Bat to him. Huh, she hadn't thought this far ahead, typical. She'd applied to Arkham Asylum thinking that she'd change and rehabilitate the inmates, only to be changed herself. She sighed unhappily, her pout obvious even through her costume. Even if she reformed, she'd likely never get a job in psychology or psychiatry again. She was a kid, and had gotten in over her head and she knew it now. She looked at the Bat and noticed that he seemed to be about the same age as her. She looked down, and decided that she didn't want to be a villain, nor did she want to go to prison. She was stuck, and worse, her 16-inch-long, 3-inch-wide shaft began to harden under her skirt, another thing that the clown disliked about the "Harlequin of Crime". She decided that she no longer cared about Mr. J's thoughts on her cock, and noted that she was just too horny to think that what she was about to do might be a bad idea in the long run.

She walked over to the snoozing Bat, before flipping him so that he was on his stomach. She saw a zipper on the back of his costume, where his ass was, and she unzipped it. What she saw was a holy sight in her eyes, as the Bat had a very large, pillowy ass. She grabbed at his lower cheeks, squeezing them with enough force that she left a bruise on both of his asscheeks. She was confused, because as far as she knew, the Bat was all muscle, not...a femboy that had a fat ass! What the hell? Still, she moved to the next stage of her hasty plan, and stripped out of her skirt. She then got on top of the sleeping Bat, before drilling into his asshole with her fat cock. He didn't even register the penetration as she slammed into him with the force of a bull in a rut, before fucking in and out of his clenching asshole. She moaned in pleasure as his ass welcomed her length, and she rutted into him hard and fast. She had no idea how long the sleeping gas would work, so she needed to cum fast before he woke up, and realized what was happening. With each thrust, she dragged her shaft against his prostate, making the Bat moan in his sleep. He sounded so young, that Harley realized that he had to be maybe 20 at most. She growled in excitement at the thought that she was taking Gotham's Greatest Hero's anal virginity, before ramming into him even harder. She was like sex personified as she slammed into his ass, and with a loud roar of pleasure, she came into his winking hole.

She moaned as her cum made his stomach bulge on the hard floor of the warehouse, her creamy seed painting his walls white. She blushed, panting exhaustedly as the final shots of her cream exited her shaft. She pulled out at that point, before rezipping his costume. She was no fool, she knew that the Bat would likely figure things out relatively quickly, but she did not need to be in Gotham when he did. She ran out of the warehouse, heading to an old safehouse that not even Mr. J knew of. She washed her makeup off, knowing that it was the very visible makeup that defined her as the Harley Quinn identity. She found several fake identities that had been left for her by the Penguin, in case she ever wanted out. With a last, mournful look at Gotham, she picked an identity, and headed to the nearest bus stop after a quick change of clothes. She bought a one-way ticket to El Paso, before stepping onto the Greyhound moments before it sped off into the night...

Chapter Text

Harry blushed as he received a letter from a Bordeaux Nighthawk, summoning him to the Beauxbatons Carriage for that evening. Apparently, Fleur Delacour, the French Champion, wanted to thank the 14-year-old Boy-Who-Lived for saving her sister from the icy depths of the Black Lake. He read the cursive script further, and blushed as he learned that he was to be thanked in the Veela way, whatever that meant. He got through his classes impatiently, begging time to go as fast as possible and cursing mentally when the day felt slower than ever. At least the classes were interesting, hell, even Snape was less of a dick to the Gryffindors, and Harry got an E for the day. He was pulled aside by one of the Beauxbatons students at the end of his final class of the day, Transfiguration, and into a hidden alcove. "'Arry Potter, oui? I just wanted to geeve you a... 'ow do you say, warning. Ze Veela way of zanking you is very sexual. I am not keedding when I say that you weel be extremely exhausted afterwards. Plus, zere is more. Fleur and Gabrielle are, ah, eenterested in you. Very eenterested. Do you know what Veela do wiz men or boys zat zey are eenterested in? Zey keep zem. Just, be aware zat zey are not eenterested in winning ze tournament anymore. Don't get me wrong, Mr. Potter, zey will try to win, but...winning is secondary to claiming you as zeirs."

Harry blushed, and nodded. "I understand, Miss. I thank you for the warning." She smiled at him, before walking away. An hour later, after Dinner, he walked to where the Carriage was, ready for whatever may come next. Fleur greeted him at the entrance, her blue eyes staring into his Avada-green eyes with an unsettling intensity. She grabbed him by the hand, walking him up the steps of the Carriage like he was a girl, causing him to blush as she pulled him into her arms. She smelled like honey, and her arms were muscular enough that Harry felt safe in them, safe enough to let her pick him up, and carry him bridal style through the expanded halls and into her room. There, on the bed, was the 8-year-old that he'd saved, staring at him with a hunger that made him feel exposed. He shifted so that his face was covered by Fleur's bosom, the 17-year-old giggled at the realization that he was blushing and didn't want Gabby to see it. "Oh, 'Arry, you're so precious! You look so beautiful zat we could just...eat you up." With a smirk, she placed him on the bed, before both she and Gabrielle stripped out of their uniforms. Harry moaned at the musk coming from their shafts, with Fleur's weighing in at 11 inches in length, and Gabrielle's at 10. Their musk was like honey, and with every breath, he felt more and more submissive. Even his ability to resist a Veela's Aura couldn't save him from the effects of their natural pheromones, and it didn't help that he was already a submissive, and that they were both powerful for their ages.

He whined sluttily, and Gabrielle smirked. "Strip, please, me and Fleur want to see your beautiful body." He couldn't help but obey the preteen girl, stripping out of his Hogwarts robes and revealing his slim frame along with his 1-inch-long cocklet to her and Fleur. Gabrielle smiled at him, happy that he was so obedient since things would be a lot easier with his submission to their will. She walked back over to the bed, before sitting in front of him. She pulled the teen into a searing kiss, her tongue easily prying his lips apart as she showed him what a French kiss should really be like. Harry felt overwhelmed, and as he suckled on her tongue, Fleur approached him from behind, pinching his nipples and making the boy mewl into Gabrielle's mouth as she toyed with his tongue. He groaned as Gabrielled pulled away, the little girl's pixie-like grin letting him know that she knew the effect she was having on him. The preteen suddenly grabbed him, pulling him away from her sister, before she sat him in her lap. He blushed as he felt her shaft resting on his asshole, and she whispered in his ear, "'Arry, you may cum whenever you wish tonight, just let us take you, okay?" He nodded, his mouth suddenly so dry that he couldn't speak. He moaned softly as she pushed her shaft inside of his hole, trying to clench down to make her feel good. His anal walls fluttered around her shaft as she drilled his prostate, making him gasp and mewl incoherently from the pleasure. He was like a limp noodle, unable to even think of moving as she fucked him like a professional courtesan. "A-Agh! S-shit, Gabrielle, fuck I feel sho goooddd~!" He heard her giggle, then she nuzzled his neck, searching for the perfect place to mark the Delacour's newest sex toy. She wrapped her lips around his pulse point, before sucking on his skin to leave a huge hickey that would be very visible to even the least observant of witch at Hogwarts.

With a loud whine, the Potter Heir came onto his chest, spurting a tiny load of cream onto his stomach. Gabrielle laughed before fucking into him harder, making his stomach bulge with every thrust of her hips. She was a blur now, rutting into him with the force of a Cerberus and the speed of a Niffler. Harry was whimpering and mewling, drool leaking from his mouth as he mumbled incoherently. Fleur smirked, before walking over to him and grabbing his messy hair, guiding his face to her 11-inch-long pride. Harry moaned as Fleur's shaft rubbed against his lips, her glans leaving smears of precum as she slid it across his pouty lips. Gabrielle quickly realized what her older sister was doing, and slammed her hips forward so hard that Harry had no choice but to scream in pleasure again. Not one to miss an opportunity, Fleur slammed into his open mouth, moaning at the warm wetness his cavern provided. He began suckling on the older blonde's dick with gusto, bobbing his head up and down like a bobblehead on a car. His cheeks hollowed as he slammed his throat against her tip, Fleur's eyes widening as he actively attempted to deepthroat her even as her little sister molded his bum to the shape of her shaft. Harry's eyes widened as he tasted the older girl's precum for the first time, the lubricant the liquid provided being just enough to let her enter his throat. The two girls set a brutal pace, with Harry feeling his stomach bulge with every thrust from the two. He came again, dry this time, as his balls had been emptied by his prior orgasm. Gabrielle moaned at the feeling of his walls fluttering around her shaft, before looking at Fleur. The moment the older girl nodded, the youngest of the trio knew that it was time to close the curtains and truly claim him.

Harry felt them speed up, and he blushed upon realizing that Fleur's length was throbbing in his throat. He swallowed around her as the two girls hilted themselves within him, with Harry's every breath filling his mind with more and more of their musk. Fleur groaned, before she came down his throat into his stomach. Gabrielle followed suit, filling his ass and tummy with her creamy seed. Harry moaned as his stomach bulged out, making him feel like he was pregnant even as they rutted into him to milk out the last drops of their sperm. A flash of silver encompassed the room, and Harry passed out as a surge of pleasure and submission tore through him. When he awoke, he was nestled between the two girls, with Fleur placing his lips on her right nipple and Gabrielle stroking his little length gently. "Wha?" His question made them smile, before Fleur decided to answer. "'Arry, zat flash of silver signified our claim on you. Not even Dumblydoore can take you from us now. Zat being said, you will be meeting Maman in a few days, and we weel be transferring you to Beauxbatons, as our bond weel necessitate ze two of us to be...close...for ze foreseeable future. Once ze Tournament is ovair, we shall bring you to Bordeaux, and train you properly in how to satisfy three Veela." He blushed at the implication that he'd be fucked by their mum as well, but didn't resist. It felt right for them to dictate how his life was going to go, besides, the only person he'd miss at Hogwarts was Hermione. "I do have one question, Mistress Fleur. C-could you bring Hermione Granger with us? She's been my best friend since First Year, and if I'm honest, she's wicked smart." She looked thoughtful, then smiled. "Ze Muggleborn, yes? Of course, I shall have Madame Olympe arrange for her transfer, after making damn sure she knows Francais." She kissed his forehead, then smiled softly. "'Arry, you'll be staying in ze Carriage when you are not been class, do you understand? I want be able to bring you home as quickly as possible." As he nodded, he felt a sense of warmth embrace him. He knew that he was going to be in a much better place than the UK soon enough, and almost couldn't wait for the Leaving Feast...

Chapter Text

Harry choked on air as the Snitch flew out of his throat and into the 11-year-old's hand, the shock of having nearly been killed and the adrenaline from the match itself not quite letting it sink in that he'd won as he ran to his broom. As his blood stopped roaring in his ears, he came back to reality as Lee Johnson's voice echoed through the stadium, clear approval in his words. "-OTTER CATCHES THE SNITCH! GRYFFINDOR WINS THE FIRST GAME OF THE SEASON 170-60!" He smiled as he held the tiny ball up in the air, the boyish grin on his face endearing him to everyone on the pitch as the Gryffindor Chases flew down to hug him. "We were so worried for you! We thought you'd fall..." The preteen smiled at them, happy that they were worried for his safety as he was enveloped in a warm hug. "We don't have classes today, Harry, so stay back at the lockers after chatting with your friends, okay? You'll be there for a while, so while you're chatting with them, I'll be getting you a pass for Mrs. MacGonagall." Angelina's voice was like honey, and Harry had loved honey ever since trying it for the first time at the Entrance Feast almost a month ago. He nodded, a warm feeling of heat spreading through him as he hugged her back. It felt nice to be hugged, and he knew that he was likely going to get more hugs when he headed to the locker rooms.

He would chat with Hermione and Ronnie for a few minutes, hearing their theories that someone, likely Snape, had jinxed his broom. He shrugged it off, as while he might not like the greasy-haired professor, he knew that if Snape truly wanted him dead, she'd be a lot more subtle about it than Jinxing his broom in the middle of the most widely watched match in Hogwarts history. No, someone else was clearly responsible, but unless they struck again, he was unlikely to know who it was unless they were arrested. After hearing their theory, he smiled, and said that he was no longer concerned about anyone sabotaging a match, as he suspected that Headmistress Dumbledore would make damn sure it wouldn't happen again. Then he looked at his best and first friends, and whispered, "'Mione, Ron, Angie asked me to stay at the locker rooms for a bit, and err, I might not be back until late evening, if you could spread that around Gryffindor, I'd be grateful, as I know there'll be a party." The Brightest Witch of her Generation and the Best of the Weasleys nodded, and immediately began mingling with the rest of the House, while Harry headed to the locker rooms. He opened the door, and marveled at how fantastic the place looked. There was a long locker that held the team's brooms, in which Harry placed his Nimbus. There was one locker for him specifically that he used to place his Quidditch Robes in, he moaned as the bone-deep exhaustion set in. He needed a shower, and he knew it.

He walked up to the shower room, noticing that it stated that it was occupied. Harry was already nude, as he'd been told by Angie and Kate that the best Quidditch players went starkers under their Quidditch Robes to reduce air resistance, so he didn't bother waiting any longer. He knocked on the door, and he heard a slight click, indicating that the door was unlocked. He blushed, opening the door and he waved at Angelina, Katie, and Alicia. The three Chasers smiled at the preteen as he walked in, his 1-inch-long cock becoming hard as he took in their beauty. Each of the three girls had muscles all over their bodies, and Harry's mind flashed with the image of him worshipping them. Angelina's 12-pack stood out, and the preteen blushed as he walked to the shower, before turning it on. The warm water made him moan softly as it washed over him, accentuating his slender figure for the girls as he bent over to pick up a bar of soap that Angelina had 'helpfully' left on the floor. Angelina smirked, before grabbing at Harry's cocklet. Harry blushed, feeling her hand on his thingy and her fat shaft on his back. He blushed as the ebony girl began thrusting her hips, rubbing her scent onto his back as she whispered, "You can shower later, baby boy. Me and the other girls want to, ah, get to know you better." Harry blushed before dropping the soap, letting the 14-year-old lead him over to the bench, where the other two were stroking their shafts in preparation for what was coming next. The moment he was in front of the bench, Katie grabbed him by the waist, before placing him on the 13-year-old's lap, letting him feel her 14-inch-long shaft as she started rubbing the mushroom-sized tip against his quaking hole.

Harry had known that he was the only boy in Hogwarts, and indeed, in the whole of the British Wizarding World. He knew this well, and yet it was still a surprise to feel Katie's hot shaft as she sat him on her lap. Angelina smirked at him, whispering, "Katie's a second year, and the only one bigger than her is me and Ollie. Even then, Ollie is only an inch longer whereas I'm well..." Angelina's hard cock smacked him across the face, revealing her shaft to be 20 inches in length. "Very much the largest on the team." She finished, smirking at his gobsmacked expression. Katie couldn't help but satiate her needs at this point and pushed the pretty preteen down her shaft, making him moan loudly as he felt his anus be penetrated by the older girl's shaft. He whimpered as Katie rutted against his p-spot, making his tummy bulge with every thrust. "S-Shit, Harry," she whispered, placing a hand on his tummy, "I can feel my cock! Fuck, you're so tight, you're a virgin aren't you?" Harry couldn't muster the coherency needed to do more than nod in answer to her question. She rutted into him hard and fast, making him gasp in pleasure as heat spread through his body. Angelina grabbed his hair, looking down at his wide-eyed, desperate face. She grabbed her black mamba with her other hand, and fucked into his mouth. He gagged softly around her musky dick, lapping at cock like a starved dog as he swallowed around her huge length. The two girls fucked into him like they were trying to break him, which to be fair, wouldn't be that hard to do, mentally, that is. He blushed as Alicia began petting his hair, reveling in its silky softness as her best friends abused his mouth and arse.

Katie began nuzzling his neck, breathing in his scent as she bruised his prostate. She loved having sex, and now that Harry was here, she understood why every futa's biggest fantasy was dominating a boy. Harry had been an angel ever since he was Sorted into the Lion's House, with a need to be helpful that only made everyone's crushes on him grow stronger. Seriously, he was adorable, and being so cute would normally have had him on his knees well before the first full day of classes, and yet...he was famous, not just as the First Boi in a generation, but as the Boi-Who-Lived. No one had wanted to break him, well, most of the girls hadn't wanted to break him. According to Lavender, the Granger girl was deeply in lust with him ever since he'd saved her from the troll. Breaking him in then, would be a service for her, as once they were done, the girls planned to spread it to all and sundry that little Harry was open for business, so to speak. She began licking his neck, dragging her tongue over his sweet spots. She found his pulse point in short order, making him moan as she suckled a hickey onto his skin. She let go, fucking into him while admiring her work. Her balls clapped against his ass, and she knew that she wasn't going to last long, since he felt so good and tight around her shaft. She was barely thinking as she railed into him, and different scenarios flashed through her mind, of Harry agreeing to be a whore, with the trio as his pimp and doing many things. Darcy Malfoy fucking him against the wall of an abandoned classroom, Hermione using him in the library, or Rubea making his tummy bulge with her cum in front of Fang.

As those images flashed through her head, Katie came, her orgasm ripping through the witch with the force of a train. Harry's eyes widened as his tummy bulged further and hot cream began pouring into his guts and tummy. He felt good, so good that his thingy twitched and he was forced to close his eyes as he felt super good. When he opened his eyes again, he felt wet around his tummy, and Alicia was smearing something musky on his face. He groaned as Katie pulled him off of her lap, his ass trying to keep her inside of him in vain. With a groan, he was sitting on the bench, and he blushed as Angelina finally pushed the preteen's head down until she was balls-deep in his throat. He moaned as her scent hit him full force, and blushed as he licked at her balls. They tasted like coffee, he distantly noted, as she started thrusting in and out of his throat, marking it with her precum. She was seeing stars from how good she felt, but she was at least able to signal Alicia to do whatever she wanted with him. As Harry lapped at her black balls, Alicia hefted him up in order to sit under him, then slammed him down onto her 13-inch-long shaft. Harry screamed in pleasure around Angie's shaft, the vibrations from his throat making her cum hard into his stomach as she finally lost her iron self-control. Her hot cream was like an espresso filled with crack to Harry, addictive and tasty. He slobbered all over her cock as she came, trying to get more cum when she finished climaxing. The poor girl had to pull Harry off of her shaft when she started to feel oversensitive.

Alicia was shorter than the two of them, but she was thicker in girth, as Harry found out with every drag of her shaft against his p-spot. She turned him around, staring into his eyes as she fucked him. He was tight, and she suspected that if she wasn't actively fucking him, he'd try to ride her. His ass was just too good, especially with the creamy treat that Katie had provided him. She kissed him, licking at his lips to pry them apart. She wanted him to know that whether or not he was famous, he'd always be remembered for being a slut more. She whispered in his ear, "Fuckkk, clench that ass, gonna fuck you and cum till you look pregnant. I wonder if it'd be legal to give you a womb this young, gonna have to ask the Bones girl if it'd be legal to do. God, you being pregnant would just make my year, wonder if Angie would fuck a kid into your boy cunt if given a chance?" Something about that idea spoke to Harry, to a dark, kinky part of himself. Being pregnant would almost certainly end his schooling in the traditional sense, but the school would likely force him to give the kid up to keep him in school. If Alicia really did use some sort of magic to give him a womb, he'd probably be always pregnant except during the summers, and he knew it. He wanted that, to not have to worry about being loved. He whined needily, and Alicia must have picked up on his desire as she kissed him on the lips gently, whispering, "We love you, baby, I hope you know that." With that, she came into his ass, her cum bubbling like soapy water as it painted his walls and tummy white. The moment the 13-year-old came, he shrieked in ecstasy, cumming just as hard as he had the first time, yet just as little.

He blushed as she pulled out, before the girls guided him to the shower. They washed his hair and body for him, as he was too exhausted to do that properly. When they were done, they walked him back out of the locker room, the golden rays of the sun and the dusky evening glow along with McGonagall's stern presence indicating that it was more than past time for Harry to be at the Tower. Girls, here's yer pass in case Filch finds ye before 'n ye get two the Tower. Was Mr. Potter a good boi for ye?" They answered McGonagall with a nod, before Angie took the pass and Katie placed the nude bitch on her shoulders. They walked to the castle, Harry nearly passing out a few times from the needy feeling his bum pushed throughout his body before all of them arrived at the Tower. Harry was carried to the middle of the Common Room, and left there as the girls went back out to make a quick run to the Hog's Head. Firewhiskey would very much be flowing, and the girls wanted to keep it flowing for as long as possible...

Chapter Text

Auror Nymphadora Tonks sighed as she entered Hogwarts, having rushed there alongside a team of other Aurors upon reports of a possible Basilisk sighting. According to the reports, Dumbledore had been in her office after having been reinstated as Headmistress of Hogwarts for like, five minutes, when Potter and the youngest Weasleys, alongside the DADA Professor, stumbled into his office. Potter was carrying what the old man had said to be the Sword of Gryffindor, and there was blood on the tip. Her job was simple, as the least senior Auror, she got to interview Harry, while the others got to interview the Weasley kids and Lockhart. Tonks had pretended to protest the 'unfair' assignment, but had pretended to give in when told that she'd get a pay raise. See, she'd had a crush on him, and ever since the Gryffindor Lions, or at least the Chasers, had turned him out after his first-ever Quidditch Match, she'd tried her hardest to get some time with him. She'd even saved up a few thousand Galleons so that she could have a week alone with him, but she was never able to find the time to play with the whore, and she'd regretted not getting her cock sheathed in his boy cunt. She'd even heard rumors that the Lions were planning on getting him a cunt on his 13th birthday, so that he could be pregnant whenever it was desired of him to be pregnant. Suffice it to say, she wanted him, and now that she was here to interview him, well, she planned to get a tad bit creative in her aforementioned interview. She'd added a Suggestibility Potion alongside a Truth Potion in case he said no to her advances, but she didn't actually think she would need it. Still, as she walked through the gates, she was nervous because she wanted him to like the Tonks Experience enough to maybe request it a second time.

She was guided to a private classroom, where Harry was waiting to be interviewed. As McGonagall opened the door, she made an obvious point of telling her that classes were still ongoing, which meant that she'd be in the Transfiguration classroom until her classes had finished. Conveniently, that was in three hours, so she'd be alone with him for quite a long time. Tonks walked in, and closed the door, before being met with the most amazing sight she'd ever seen. Harry was completely nude, his 1-inch-long dicklet was swaying as he blushed. His arse had a plug inside of him, and as she went to pull it out, her cock shot into hardness as she realized that it was a knotted dildo. Harry moaned softly as she pulled it out, the knot leaving his bum all gaped for her. She stripped naked, before transforming her shaft. In her base form, she had a 12-inch-long shaft, but since she was a Metamorph, she could change that. Her cock changed from a human-shaped foot-long to a 21-inch-long red rocket with a 3-inch-wide knot at the base. She growled softly, letting her lust guide her actions. The interview would have to wait, as Tonks had some lust to lose. She grabbed Harry by the waist, before pulling him down until he was bent over the desk, ass pointed at her shaft. She bent over Harry, rutting her cock against his asscheeks as she rubbed his tiny ballsack with her hand. She snorted when he started bucking his hips back against hers, trying to fuck himself onto her shaft like the whore his classmates had made him into. She pulled his hair harshly, before spanking him like he was a cheap slut. Her hand left red bruises all over his cheeks as she took out her frustrations of the job onto him with every strike to his arsecheeks. After a few moments, she was calmed down enough to align her shaft with his hole, the whimpering slut needing only a few moments to recover from the vicious spanking.

She groaned as she slammed her pointed tip into his starfish, the warm heat nearly making her cum as the 12-year-old whimpered sluttily. He groaned as she fucked into him, bullying his bum with her fat cock as her knot bashed into his entrance. His prostate was like a target for her, as she rammed into it on almost every thrust. Harry was genuinely thankful that he was still extremely exhausted, otherwise, he'd have been wailing instead of whimpering from the pleasure. Her tip was spraying precum, which made things easier on him as she didn't need too much force to almost completely sheath herself within him. The only thing still not inside of him was the knot, and Harry was genuinely afraid that she might mentally break him if she did knot him. Still, he was barely able to think about it, as his tummy was bulging with her every thrust into his warm hole, and the added pleasure of her smooching his p-spot with her tip was like a drug to him. He whimpered as he came, he wasn't sure how many times he'd cum at the hands of Tamara Riddle during the Incident, but he felt weirdly lightheaded when he came this time, like...like he was losing his need to be anything other than a toy. He wailed as he stained his chest with his seed, some of it dripping onto the desk before Tonks pulled him off of the desk. He felt her place her arms under his armpits, and then she hoisted him up. With a loud growl, she dropped him down onto her cock, her knot almost entering him. Her next thrust changed that, and he felt more full than he'd ever been when her knot bullied its way into his poor butt, resting right on his p-spot.

He squeaked in pleasure as she started licking his neck, while her shaft sprayed his anal walls and tummy with white, creamy, cum. She tugged at her knot, trying to pull out, but Harry moaned softly, and she sat down on the chair. She nuzzled his next, smelling the feel-good pheromones that her Housemates had said Potter emitted whenever he had a really good session. He smelled like mint, and she loved it. There were rumors that he'd been dipped into a vat of Amortentia by one of the Slytherins as a prank and that this was the reason why he smelled really good after he had sex. He smelled like the best thing ever, the rumors said, if he really loved the sex sessions that he was put through. Accordingly, by the end of the 1991-1992 Hogwarts school year, it was a tradition to sniff his neck when someone was done using him. She purred in his ear, relaxing as Harry mewled softly. As her knot softened, the boy came back to himself, blushing in embarrassment as his tummy growled softly. She giggled, and a final spurt of cum filled his guts. Harry shivered as she finally managed to pull herself out of his ass, and as she started the questioning, he wondered if it might be possible to stay in the Wizarding World over the summer. After all, he would most certainly not mind the chance to...follow up on his interview so to speak. He had the strangest feeling that he would be seeing her again soon, and he couldn't wait...

Chapter Text

Rhea Jackson sighed as the 16-year-old walked over to her Wise Girl's cabin, having no idea how to explain what she'd just learned about her cute little cousin to Annabeth. She walked to the door of her girlfriend's cabin, and after focusing on the owl emblazoned on the door, prayed to Athena for permission to enter Cabin 6's hallowed grounds. The door opened on its own, and Rhea smiled softly as she entered the biggest library in the world, focusing on the girl who had loved her ever since she'd prevented a war between the Gods four years ago. "Wise Girl! Can we chat in private, babe?" Her question was like a signal to the rest of the Cabin 6 members, as they took not even a few moments to conveniently be much more interested in the floor-or their books-than Rhea, as the aforementioned Architect of Olympus blushed before walking to her room. Each member of Cabin 6 got their own room, which was perfect for studying alone if they so wished, though Rhea knew for a fact that those rooms should never be put under a blacklight, as the kids were precocious enough to need the Birds and Bees talk at the tender age of 12...conveniently that was the same age that Annie had started pursuing Rhea, not that the Daughter of the Sea knew this until a few months ago.

Still, she looked at Annabeth, her green eyes boring into the other's grey ones. "So...I just had a chat with Will, who was ah, hella depressed. His crush, Nico, has a journal in which he keeps his fantasies and, well, you know how the Stolls have a bet as to whether Neeks is gay or not? I can win that bet right now. He has a crush on us both, that much I can confirm. That journal was...apparently explicit to say the least. He just doesn't know that we have dicks instead of cunts. I also know that you feel like we need a third, babe. Someone to serve as a cumdump for us since we both have problems with submitting to each other." Annabeth smirked, the sheer lust in her eyes as she calculated the most likely chance to succeed in turning Nico into a cumdump all too clearly seen as she began nodding. She looked back at Rhea with a need that had never really been seen before on her face.

"Get Nico to your cabin, Rhea, I'll be there in thirty minutes!" The black-haired girl smirked back at her lover before striding out of the Athena cabin with a purpose, heading directly to Cabin 12. Now, while she'd managed to extract an oath from the Gods that would allow Hades a place on the Council outside of the Winter Solstice as well as a cabin here at camp, the latter hadn't been built just yet. She looked at the caduceus on the door, but before she could even pray to the Winged Messenger God, the door opened, and Travis Stoll, the newest Counselor for Cabin 12, stepped out with a graffiti bottle. She just smiled, and said, "As long as Cabin 3 or 6 aren't targetted, I ain't saying shit." He smirked back at her, and held the door open as she walked into the Cabin. While the Cabin was still slightly run-down, due to, ah, recent events, it wasn't as crowded as it was before...or, thankfully, as it was when she first came to camp as a tiny 12-year-old.

She looked at Nico, who was playing Mythomagic with one of the younger kids, before walking over to him and tapping the 14-year-old Italian-American on the shoulder. He looked up at her, blushing as she whispered, "Me and Annabeth want you in Cabin 3. Trust me, this is a conversation you definitely want to have before actively pursuing us." She walked out, with the youngest of the Big 3 Trio following behind her like a loyal duck. She was smiling as she almost skipped to her father's cabin, not even bothering to pray for permission as she swung the door open, holding it for Nico as he wearily treaded inside the holiest of her father's places except for his Temple on Mount Olympus. She sat on her bed, waiting as her Wise Girl came strolling in as well. The moment the door closed, she looked at Nico. He had pale skin, black hair, and cute brown eyes that were also almost black. His skin was slightly less pallid than other Hades kids due to his mother's Meditteranean ancestry, but he was still really pale in comparison to most kids. She smiled as she saw that he was petite as well, he hadn't grown much over the years, and she definitely outweighed him, as every time during wrestling practice, she was able to force him into headlock after headlock.

She looked up and down, wondering what she was going to say, and how she'd say it. "S-So Nico, is Will Solace a good friend of yours?" She decided to pull off that bandage before the obvious tension between the two would fester into resentment. Nico nodded, confused as all Hades as to why she was asking that of him. "Right, so uh, he apparently liked you, erm, romantically. But, after reading your journals, he got depressed, and is apparently eating ice cream in Cabin 7 after discovering that you are straight. He's not mad at you, he just really liked you romantically. That being said, when I found him, he let slip the contents of your journals, and who you liked." Nico blushed, and then looked down, tapping his foot impatiently as he waited for Rhea to get to the point. "Annabeth and I have been looking for a third for a while now, as while we both are girls, we are also both tops. There's something else that prevents us from submitting to each other, by the way." Nico blushed an even darker red, before whispering, "W-what would that be?"

Rhea smiled gently, before looking to the Wisest of the three. Annabeth knew exactly what her girl was nonverbally asking, and nodded. The two 16-year-old girls then pulled down their pants, revealing that they both went commando, as well as fat, musky cocks. Rhea's cock was the larger of the two, at 12 inches in length, while Annabeth's own shaft was 9 inches in length. Nico blushed bright red, before falling to his knees, whimpering as their musk pulled out the feeling of need he'd been suppressing the entire time. He crawled to the two girls, his eyes zeroing in on Rhea's foot-long shaft, as he knelt before the two. Something about the way the Italian-American had crawled to them sent a shiver of lust through them, and Rhea acted upon that feeling first. She grabbed the boy's black locks, and guided his lips towards her leaking head. With permission having been granted to him, he lapped at her pre, licking all over her glans and her cock. She moaned softly, his tongue nice and warm as she felt him lower his head to kiss her musky balls. He traced patterns with his tongue, figure-eights, infinity signs, and he even worked in a few tridents for good measure. He was huffing her musk with every breath, and all she could do was let him lick at her cock. He suckled on her balls, his warm mouth making her moan softly as he licked up her sack and then he peppered kisses on the base. She knew that he was showing her his skill, and she moaned as he finally placed his lips on her tip.

She shook as he wrapped his tiny lips around her lower head, his brown eyes staring at her in pure lust as she began pumping her hips forward. He bobbed his head in time with her thrusts, his drool covering every inch of her shaft as he did. His mouth was warm and wet, and she loved the way that he looked at her with such need and promise. She grabbed him by his hair, and stood up to really fuck his mouth and throat. She growled as she fucked into his mouth, Nico having to swallow around her every thrust to prevent himself from choking on her shaft as she used the opportunity to let out her lust on him. Annabeth was stroking her 9-inch-long cock, barely able to control herself as she saw Nico worship her girlfriend's shaft like a proper whore. She suddenly walked behind the Death Boy, and pulled down his shorts. She saw that he had a respectable length of 6 inches, but his ass was the main attraction. It was fat, and there was a dildo already in his rear. With a sharp yank, she bullied the dildo out of his hole, making him whimper around the Heroine of Olympus's shaft as the blonde watched it twitch weakly. She rested her shorter cock on his hole, her cockhead letting Nico know exactly what she planned to do. With a sharp thrust of her hips, the Daughter of Wisdom slammed into the Son of Death's boy cunt. She growled at how warm and tight he was, before rutting into him hard and fast. She rationalized this as just relieving herself of the lust, after all, the lovey-dovey stuff could come later. With a loud yelp from the youngest of the three, she felt his p-spot on her tip. Annabeth smirked before rutting against his special spot like a dog in heat, making him mewl around Rhea's shaft on every thrust.

The two girls set a brutal pace, putting his holes through their paces. Each thrust from Annabeth made his stomach bulge with the imprint of her cocktip, while Rhea was fucking his throat like it owed her money. Nico was completely fucked out at this point, unable to even think as the two used him like a slut. And he was a slut, having worshipped Rhea like the woman she was without even having to be asked. He moaned around Rhea's shaft, and as she hilted herself within his throat-pussy, he lapped at her balls like a dog would at a water bowl full of water. That triggered Rhea's climax, and she pulled back so that only the tip was in her slut's mouth. Nico gasped as the girl's cum conquered his taste buds, all nice and salty like her seed was expected to be as a daughter of the Sea God himself. What he wasn't expecting was the consistency, as he swore Rhea had to be using her powers over liquids to make her cum creamier for him to swallow. His new addiction, because he knew he was already addicted to Rhea's sperm, was more than enough to mark him as theirs, but he was a traditional boy when it came, heh, to futanari. He clenched around Annabeth's shaft as it invaded his bum, making her growl in his ear as she leaned over him. Rhea pulled her tip away from his mouth the moment she was done cumming, giving the blonde enough permission to pull him closer to her. Annabeth was nuzzling his neck now, smelling his scent. He was wearing some fancy lotion, and she was very happy as she bit down on his pulse point.

With a loud moan of pleasure, he came on the floor completely untouched. His ass clenched down on Annabeth's dick like a vice as he stained the floor of Rhea's cabin with his seed. He felt like his mind was clouding over as he came like a whore. Annabeth smirked before hitting herself within him, and moaning as she came into his ass. Her cum was like a shot to his mind, he could think with a little more clarity, as he came out of the flowery space his mind was in. He even felt a little smarter, and moaned as he realized what Annabeth's cum was. It was an intelligence enhancer, and it was the best sort of medicine he could ever have. He moaned as he thrust his hips back with each shot of her cum settling in his tummy, making him mewl as it was painted white with her seed, a mark of the two's conquest of his needy holes. Annabeth gasped in pleasure as she finished seeding him, and pulled out of the little whore. Rhea pulled Nico onto the bed, knowing that he would likely want cuddles, with Annabeth sandwiching him between the two. He smiled as he was wrapped in their arms, before he was kissed by both Rhea and Annabeth, a gentle reminder that he was loved. He fell asleep in their arms, knowing that he'd probably be sleeping in Cabin 3 for the rest of his time at Camp Half-Blood.

Over the next week, he was seen in the company of Annabeth and Rhea a lot more. He acted noticeably more submissive around the duo, deferring to them on everything, whether it be a plan for Capture the Flag, or just what activities that he would be doing on the weekends. He would also stop sleeping in Cabin 11, and even when Cabin 13, the Hades cabin, was built, he'd still be sleeping in Cabin 3 more often than not. When Rhea disappeared, he immediately informed Annabeth as to where she was going to be, having sure to place himself under an Oath on the Styx to never lie to, or keep secrets from the duo. In turn, Annabeth was much more stable on that fateful trip to the Grand Canyon. When he met with Rhea, she remembered him, or at least, his name, alongside Annabeth's. If Rhea got the chance to use him a lot more often, then well, that wasn't such a bad price to pay. As it was, Annabeth was still wanting to bring her home as soon as she could...

Chapter Text

Nico blushed as Bianca dragged him to Cabin 8, the silvery glow of the building reflecting the moonlight with the grace that only Artemis could. He was 16, and he had been asked by Bianca to join him in the Hunt's cabin for a special surprise for his birthday. He loved his sister, and so he accepted her invitation with grace. He walked into the cabin, blushing as red as a tomato upon seeing what awaited him. The Hunt was all there, as was Bianca and Lady Artemis. They were also, to his shock, completely nude, their fat, musky cocks gracing the air with their scent. Artemis, as the actual deity in the room, was the most hung of the girls at 18 inches in length. Thalia Grace, her second in command, was around 13 inches in length. Bianca was the last one that he knew off the top of his head, and she was around 11 inches long. The other girl's dicks ranged from 10 to 13 inches, and he knew that he was going to be very well fucked by the end of the night. He bowed to Artemis, blushing like he was a 12-year-old again. "M-Mistress Artemis, may I worship your cock?" His voice was so angelic, and yet he was asking something so naughty, that Artemis couldn't help but immediately nod her assent to his request.

Artemis knew that Bianca's little brother had a fetish for futas, which was why she had even allowed this to happen. As the boy, no, slut crawled to her on his hands and knees and started nuzzling her shaft, she smiled and started petting his hair. She already liked him as much as she had Perseus, and well, while it had been a shame that Zoe had claimed Perseus so early after surviving both Ladon and Atlas, had she waited a little longer, Perseus would have been part of the Hunt as a reward for saving both her and Zoe. As it was, the DiAngelo child would be a perfect substitute, especially since was such a submissive to Futanari. With a smirk, she began rubbing her tip against the boy's lips, letting him feel how hard and needy she was. He immediately wrapped his lips around her tip, tracing her lower head with his tongue. He began bobbing his head up and down, hollowing his cheeks to make as much room as he could while he suckled her down. He had barely gotten 9 inches of her rod in his mouth when she began rutting her hips, bashing against his throat-cunt with each thrust of her cock in his mouth. She moaned at the warmth his mouth provided, before signaling Thalia to begin the festivities. The Daughter of the Sky smirked and walked behind Nico, before pulling down his shorts to reveal both a 7-inch-long cock, and a fat, twitching pucker just waiting to be fucked. She slowly guided her 13 inches into his hole. His asshole clenched around her cock, and Thalia smirked before fucking into him hard and fast. As her shaft glided against her prostate, Thalia summoned a bit of electricity and coated her shaft with it. The result was that on her next pass of his hidden spot, he started shaking from quite literally electrifying pleasure. He groaned around Artemis's shaft, leading the Goddess of the Moon and Hunt to slam into his throat with an almost reckless abandon.

Thalia smirked as Artemis began blushing, it was an open secret that the Goddess loved watching as others made a boy cum with their cocks, before she herself gave the boy her seed. It genuinely aroused her to see a boy blushing as he suckled her shaft before cumming like a whore around one of her girl's shafts. She looked into Nico's brown eyes, and smiled as she saw that he was needy. Thalia was rutting into him like a woman possessed, each thrust of her hips guiding her cock to his prostate to electrify it. While she did enjoy using her powers like this, there was a secondary reason for fucking that little spot with an electricity-covered dick, which was that it enhanced the prostate's sensitivity. She moaned as Nico began shaking under her hips, letting the pleasure of her dick beating his p-spot into submission overtake her mind. Thalia, while large in cock size, and extremely experienced with boys, had only a single problem. She was a quickshot, and, her trick of covering her dick in electricity was a great one, it really was, it just made her even more of a quickshot whenever she used it. With a loud roar of pleasured lust, she hilted herself within his ass, cumming so hard that she swore with every shot of her sperm ejaculating onto his prostate. Her cum had a very interesting property, which was the reason that she'd never let a boy put her cock in his mouth. Thalia's cum was electrified, so when her seed covered Nico's prostate, he screamed in pleasure around Artemis's dick as he came, staining the silver floor with his seed.

She pulled out of his ass, and Bianca took her place. Artemis blushed as he managed to deepthroat her shaft just as Bianca fucked into him, his stomach bulging with both Thalia's seed and Bianca's shaft as she thrust in and out of his ass. Artemis kept hold of Nico's hair as she slowed her pace, letting his older sister rut into him. She could feel him whimper around her shaft, and she loved it. He was licking her balls like a professional slut, and she couldn't help but want to keep him around. Hmm, it wouldn't actually be a difficult thing to achieve, she mused, as Nico rarely stayed within the camp for long anyway, so keeping him as a slut or something wouldn't be too difficult to explain away. She watched as Bianca fucked into her younger brother, letting him feel her shaft as she dragged it across his prostate. The Goddess was nearly at her breaking point, and as he moaned like a slut around her shaft again, she came down his throat, greeting his stomach with a tangy taste of chunky cream. At this, she pulled out, and Bianca picked him up by the waist, still fucking him, and guided the boy to the nearest bed. She truly let loose now, biting and nipping at his neck to mark him. Artemis stole away, heading to the forge within the cabin with a single silver ingot from her personal collection.

Bianca was gasping in pleasure as she railed her little brother into the bed, as she looked to the side, she saw Phoebe walking over to him, with a smirk on her face. With a low moan, she presented her 12-inch-long dick to Nico. Without even a second's hesitation, he began sucking on the War Daughter's dick like his life depended on it. She succumbed to her urges, fucking his mouth the same way that Bianca was fucking his ass; fast and hard. The two had him whimpering like a whore around their cocks, and the slut could only think of serving them. For the next five minutes, they pounded his willing slutholes on the bed, with the rest of the girls stroking themselves just watching in awe. As their pleasure reached a crescendo, Artemis returned with a silver collar, emblazoned with her symbol. The Silver Deer Collar was the very symbol of her control, even Phoebe knew that anyone wearing it, whether boy or futa, was Artemis's ah, favored. As the two girls came down his throat and ass, making his stomach bulge even more, Artemis placed the collar around his neck, attaching it to a silver chain as a leash. This, she calmly explained, was so that if any of the Gods questioned Nico's presence, they'd understand. It wasn't the first time she'd created such a collar after all, nor was it even the thousandth time. The moment the collar was locked, Nico came, wailing in pleasure as his seed shot out of his shaft with a vengeance.

A week later, Nico left Camp Half-Blood along with the Hunt. People had noticed the strange addition to his attire, but other than Percy and Zoe, who blushed and smirked whenever they were around the boy, no one said a thing about it. Nico was also seen chatting with Zoe a lot in the week up to his departure, though neither of the two said why, exactly. It was noted by Will Solace that Nico had gained a bit of weight recently, as if he was eating 5 three-course meals after every meal. The query about that on the day of his departure was met with a blush and a reply of how tasty the food that Bianca had allowed him to eat was. Still, no one questioned it as he left, and over the years, the campers would learn what he was doing. Some, like Percy, would be satisfied with maybe getting watch sometime, while others, like Sam, a 5-year-old son of Apollo, asked if Artemis was looking for new, additions, so to speak...

Chapter Text

Nico gasped as he woke from a deep slumber, still quaking as the feeling of the Pit washed over the 16-year-old. He whimpered slightly as the slimy feeling of the Pit had him rushing to the bathroom, barely making it to the toilet before dry heaving. He felt weak and shaky, and he looked outside to notice that it was still dark outside. He knew that he couldn't continue living like this, and decided that he'd take an offer that Rhea had given him after he'd returned to camp once everything had settled down. He walked over to Rhea's cabin, and knocked on the door gently. He waited a few moments, and was about to leave when the door opened, showing him Rhea's green eyes as she looked at him. He didn't even have to say anything, his haunted expression said everything that she needed to know. Rhea pulled him inside, making sure to wrap him in her arms to keep him warm as she guided him to the living room of the cabin.

There, he saw that his 15-year-old half-sister, Hazel, was chatting with Reyna, the 18-year-old praetor of New Rome, while Rhea immediately walked over to Annabeth, before urgently whispering in the 18-year-old's ear, before Piper walked over to him, the 17-year-old Charmspeaker looking like an angel as she guided him to the couch. From there, the rest of the girls began to notice as he sat on Piper's lap, being held like a kid needing a snuggle. Piper's dusky-tanned skin entranced him, and he began nuzzling her neck, lapping at her pulse point while her cock hardened to the same length as his, 7 inches. Piper smiled before taking off his pants, leaving him naked other than his shirt before she pulled down her skirt, revealing her cock to the rest of the group. As if on cue, Rhea and Annabeth got naked, revealing their hard 13 and 9-inch long cocks respectively, while Reyna and Hazel growled at how sexy Nico looked, before showing off their sweaty bodies and 10-11 inch long shafts respectively to him. They knew why he was here, and Rhea having explained further meant that maybe they could help in the way only a futa could. Piper smiled as her cock rested on his bum, while Annabeth walked over to him, and began rubbing her shaft on his mouth. Piper then sank into Nico, his hole opening like a flower for her cock. He gasped in unmitigated pleasure, giving Annabeth just enough to shove her shaft into his mouth before he closed his lips around her.

Nico began sucking Annabeth like a slut in the Red Light District of the City, slobbering over her shaft with every suckle as he licked her shaft all over like the good boi he wanted to be. Piper smiled as she watched him suck on Annabeth's shaft for a moment, before fucking into him. Her cock's tip just barely dragged against his prostate, but he still felt it. The slut then instinctively began fucking himself onto her cock while she was thrusting into him, letting her go deeper in the process. His ass was tight and warm, and if she was honest, even tighter than Jason had been. She began licking at his neck, running her tongue in circles of his sweet spots. He jerked with every brush of her tongue against a particular spot, and it didn't take long for her to start sucking that spot, all the while she thrust into him like a rabbit in heat. She moaned as he clenched hard around her, while he bobbed his head up and down Annabeth's shaft. The two girls were shaking from the effort of keeping themselves from cumming, but each clench of his throat and asshole was like the encouragement of a succubus in their minds. With a loud moan, Annabeth came down his throat, his neck bulging with every swallow as her seed settled in his stomach.

Piper moaned as she saw his tummy bulge, and Nico turned around on her cock so that he was facing her. The moment he was facing her, she started kissing him, licking at his lips in order to pry them apart. He moaned as he kissed back, letting her take the pace for her own. Her tongue slid into his mouth with ease, exploring his cavern and licking wherever she could reach. She could still feel some of Annabeth's seed in the corners of his jaw. She licked most of it onto his tongue, forcing him to swallow it down before she pulled her tongue out of his mouth and swallowed what remained of her seed down her throat. She gasped at the creamy feeling before she suddenly came, filling his pert ass with her cum. Piper blushed, but pulled out all the same, leaving him on the couch as Reyna and Hazel got onto the couch, with Reyna maneuvering herself so that she was under Nico and Hazel getting on top of him, making a Nico Sandwich. Nico moaned as the two girls rammed into his asshole at the same time, the double dosing of cock on his prostate making him cum on Reyna's stomach on the first thrust. They giggled, and started rocking him back and forth between them, his limp body being carried by the motions of their hips.

He was gasping and groaning with pleasure, he barely even had the strength to raise his head as Rhea walked over to the three of them. Rhea smiled and didn't bother with the rigamarole, she just slammed her 13 inches into his mouth, making him choke on her cock as she rutted into his throat. The three girls moved in sync as Piper watched, stroking herself to Nico's muffled gasps and groans. From the tears streaming down his face, it was clear that he was inexperienced with the art of being fucked by three people at once. His cock pressed between his body and Reyna's, her 12-pack provided more than enough friction to feel good as he was rutted between the three. Hazel came first, her loud cry alerting everyone as she filled him with an almost icy cold gallon of cum from her lemon-sized sack as she buried his head between Reyna's breasts while he suckled on Rhea's tip. Speaking of Reyna, the feeling of the underside of his tongue brushing against her nipples made her cream his asshole as well, her seed just about literally punching into his guts as she came hard, growling softly. The two girls lay atop him, while Rhea was still fucking his tight throat, crowing about how she was better than the other girls because she hadn't cum just yet. Annabeth smirked, before walking behind Rhea, and ramming her tongue into her anal hole, touching the 18-year-old's prostate with the very tip of her tongue.

All of a sudden, Rhea's arrogant bragging changed to a whining moan as she came into his throat. Nico spluttered as the salty seed stuck to the inside of his throat and slowly dripped down to his stomach, making him feel weirdly wet as he was finally allowed a breath of free air. As it was, he felt immensely tired, and so he rasped that he wanted a blanket. Rhea and Annabeth decided to do one better, and brought him to The Bed. The Bed was the biggest bed in the Poseidon Cabin, which Rhea had to specially commission Cabin 9 to make. It was big enough to hold at least 20 people, even if they all chose a different section of the God-sized bed. Nico was placed in the center, under the covers, as everyone else took up a position near him. Rhea and Annabeth were cuddling his front and back, happy to provide him comfort for as long as he asked them to. Reyna and Hazel were cuddling a leg each, while Piper somehow managed to maneuver herself so that his head was between her thighs. All was right in the world in Nico's eyes, as he went to sleep, he felt warm and full. He wasn't troubled by a nightmare for the rest of the night, nor for any night that he requested permission to sleep in the Poseidon Cabin. He was too full of cum to worry about anything other than being good for his mistresses...

Chapter Text

Nico smiled as he walked to the Arena, where the 15-year-old had challenged Rhea to a wrestling match with Annabeth as the referee. As he entered the Arena, he noted that there were a few rules posted on the door for this particular match. The first rule was that this was a private match, and it specifically stated that Annabeth could kick out people with extreme prejudice- anyone who tried to watch. Nico winced, the last time Annabeth had kicked anyone out of a match at the Arena, that person had used a slur to describe Rhea's mom, and while it had been for the guy's safety, Annabeth had still legitimately thrown him from the Arena. Annabeth was extra like that, apparently, to the point that she'd once judo-flipped Rhea after she found him before the New Rome Incident. The second rule was that the match would continue until either Rhea pinned Nico, made him submit to a hold, or vice versa, as it was done in the Ancient Greek style of Pankration. The third and final rule was what exactly Nico had challenged his crush to, an underwear match. Both of them would have to be in their underwear, and if their undergarments were torn, the game would not stop. Upon entering the Arena, he stripped down to his boxers, making sure to go to his locker and shove his clothes inside. All he had to do now was get ready.

He was stretching when Rhea showed up, specifically he was in the downward dog position in yoga. The 17-year-old's giggles of lust were what alerted him to her arrival, so he quickly got up and looked at her. She had on only a blue bra and even darker blue panties, her bulge straining the latter as she threatened to break them with her cock alone. He hardened under his boxers as she approached, his 7 inches not even remotely straining his undies as he approached her to shake her hand. "Let's have a good match, okay Neeks? Oh, by the way, I added one last rule to the match, as the stakes weren't explained by you." He shivered as her green eyes raked over his body, knowing that she was planning something, but he wasn't sure what exactly it was just yet. He blushed, "Wh-what is the new rule?" Her smirk made him weak in the knees as she shook his hand in a show of sportsmanship, before she said, "The winner gets to top the loser for at least a month, with a potential for the relationship to continue after. Yes, Annabeth is aware of this rule change, but then again, she's also aware of your crush on me, Neeks. Oh, and that reminds me, when I win, I won't be the only one topping you, as Annie needs a reward for submitting to me when she trusts me." He blushed at the implication, just as the aforementioned girl arrived. She sat on the referee's chair with a glass of what appeared to be a lemonade with ice in it, with the glass reading, "Annabeth's use only" as she got ready to start the match.

Nico got into the ready position, and charged forward the moment the bell rang, while Rhea just stood there with a smile. He grabbed at one of her legs, and attempted to heave upwards only for her to sprawl, forcing him to catch himself as he was on his hands and knees. Rhea wasted no time, managing to get behind him and wrapping him in an inside cradle with almost pathetic ease. It was clear that she'd been practicing, which made sense as from the legends about her arrival at Camp, Clarisse had straight-up annihilated her every time she wrestled the War God's daughter. She'd been practicing ever since, and now Nico was paying for it. He gasped as her strong arms locked in between her legs, his cock growing harder as he struggled uselessly against her hold. She snickered, "Neeks, are you even trying? Annabeth could escape this even without her little knife, and you aren't able to? Damn, the match might be over already." He tried to maneuver himself out of her hold, but suddenly he felt his underwear rip. With a snap, his boxers were torn into two pieces, and his 7-inch-long erection was exposed to Annabeth's and Rhea's view. He slumped in defeat, and all Rhea whispered, was, "Good boy." He was done, and so he said, "I give up." The blonde 17-year-old smirked, before saying, "Alright Rhea, let's take him back to Cabin 3, maybe leash him to your bed-" Rhea must have looked at her with a message telling her to be quiet, as she suddenly got as quiet as a church mouse on Sunday before she suddenly flipped him so that he was back on his hands and knees. His ass, pale and puckering, was exposed to Rhea, and he heard her panties straining as her erection made itself known with a vengeance.

He heard her panties rip before he saw her 13 inches appear at the side of his face, her musky smell making him whimper in lust as Annabeth sighed in disappointment, "Leave it to Rhea to decide that here is good. Come on, you can't wait a few minutes? What if Chiron shows up?" Rhea was deadpan enough that he cracked a smirk as she replied, "Chiron ain't gonna say shit, not after I found his collection under the Stoll's bed and returned to him, unless he wants his preferences known. I worked hard to get those idiots to swear on the Styx to not reveal what was on those tapes too. Honestly, Annie, you think I haven't accounted for that?" At that, Annabeth moaned as her 10 inches broke her grey panties apart, revealing her hairless cock to his gaze. Rhea smirked, before sitting just behind him and then dragging the boy to her lap, resting her shaft on his quivering pucker as he blushed. Annabeth walked over, sitting just in front of him before wrapping her two slim feet around his cock. With a quiet grunt, Rhea thrust into his warm hole, her growl of lust brushing over his ear as she slammed her cock over his prostate. His hips involuntarily bucked upwards, allowing his cock to slide between Annabeth's feet with ease. Rhea smirked as his whimper of need and clenching of his ass gave proof of his wants, before she rutted into him hard and fast. Her cock was like a battering ram, bashing his prostate like it was a door to be kicked open by a SWAT team as his cock glided between the blonde's feet with the ease of a paraglider. All he could do was moan and take the pleasure that the two of them were giving him.

He whimpered as Rhea slammed into his spasming hole, but gasped as she licked at his neck, her tongue running over his pulse point like it was a pleasure-seeking missile. Rhea grunted, "Fuck baby boy, gonna be wearing a collar for a-ah-a a looong time, for the whole month at least." He moaned sluttily at the thought of everyone knowing that he was in a relationship with a top, potentially even being caught while being fucked by either Rhea or Annabeth. He whimpered, looking down to see his stomach bulge with an imprint of Rhea's dick on every thrust of her hips. He shuddered in pleasure, gasping as she bit down on his pulse point to mark him. The feeling of her teeth scraping against the most sensitive spot on his throat and neck had him yowling softly in pleasure, and a warm heat began rushing through him. He sobbed from the pleasure, whimpering softly, "Close, close, close..." Annabeth smirked, and nodded at Rhea to signal her to get him cumming. The ravenette smirked and began jackhammering into his needy hole, ramming into his prostate with the force of a freight train at full speed. His breath hitched, and as his cock throbbed, he opened his eyes only to stare into Annabeth's grey orbs, a single order being issued from the blonde's lips. "Cum," the word echoed through his mind, until it was all he could think. He wanted, no he needed, to cum. His cock throbbed one final time, and with a loud wail of pleasure, he ejaculated, staining the blonde's feet with his tiny load.

The vision of Nico cumming on Annabeth's feet had Rhea cumming as well, her loud growl in his ear announcing her climax. Her cum filled his ass and stomach, painting them both white as Rhea sighed in relief. Nico looked like he'd had a full-course meal, and was exhausted from being fucked as well as the earlier wrestling match. As Rhea pulled out of him, she noticed him wearily standing up, before collapsing from the exhaustion. With a soft smile, Annabeth picked him up by the armpits, carrying the nude slut to the locker rooms. She located his locker, and put tape on the door, signifying that due to a bet, the clothes in that locker were to remain there until the punishment/reward was over. She put 29 more pieces of tape on the door, each piece signifying how long the locker was to remain closed. Nico was blushing as Annabeth finished her part, and blushed even more as the blonde carried him out of the locker room and the Arena as a whole with Rhea trailing behind her. Thankfully, the trio weren't seen as they walked to Cabin 3, and as Rhea opened the door, she smiled. Life was good, and for the next month at least, it would be even better than ever before...

Chapter Text

Dick sighed as he grappled around Gotham, the Bat having permitted him to patrol solo tonight as there were no major villains loose in Gotham. The 13-year-old acrobat smiled as he leaped from rooftop to rooftop, looking into the alleys and shadows everywhere he landed. He saw nothing too major, he had to deal with a mugging or two here and there, but by Gotham standards, the night was peaceful. He twirled in the air as he did a frontflip, landing on an old warehouse that had been under the control of the Marconis before Batman had taken up the cowl. Here, he waited expectantly for his little shadow. Sure enough, Damian Wayne, in the current Robin outfit, grappled to the roof, before looking down at the realization that he was caught. Dick sighed underneath the mask, but he didn't reprimand him, as he knew that Damian likely had a reason to be here, or permission to patrol solo as well. It turned out it was the latter, as the Arabic 6-year-old calmly produced a note from Bruce to Dick, telling him that Damian had permission to be out and about as long as he followed Dick. Damian had been silent for weeks ever since Talia had left him here, so a note like this needed to be used at some points when the newest Robin was especially mute. Dick nodded, but before he could continue his patrol, two large hands shot through the roof of the warehouse, each one grabbing their legs and pulling them down with ease.

They fell through the warehouse and landed on two mattresses. Ropes snapped into position, tying their hands in a way that was completely visible under the harsh floodlights. Both Dick and Damian knew that they would have to wait a bit to try for freedom, and that the best they could do was attempt to identify who had managed to get to them like this. As the harsh lights faded, Dick winced as he saw who it was. Lady Bane was in Gotham, and as the 28-year-old waved her mercenaries off, Dick knew that the giant futanari was planning something. The moment the mercs were gone, the section of the floor that Dick, Damian, and Bane were on began to descend deep underground. Bane smiled, her grin visible under the luchador mask she wore.

"Ah, my little ninos! Two little birds, all trapped and alone. I am here for one reason only...to create a harem of Gotham boys to take with me back to Santa Frisca! I have enough money to retire, bribe the world's authorities into no longer pursuing me, and even enough know-how to have bought an island in international waters. However, you two were the biggest threats to my plan ninos. So, you had to be dealt with, and originally I had planned to do so in a more...final...way. Then I remembered that you are boys, and that I am a futa. Sex is my best weapon other than combat, so I decided that I would trap you and bring you here. That being said, it was genuine luck that the both of you landed directly on my warehouse roof, especially since I was about to search for you with my men. Good luck indeed! Anyway, I plan to break you little birds, and get you addicted to my cock. Once I do, well, we'll see what happens from thereon in."

With that, the floor stopped descending, and Lady Bane dragged both mattresses off into a dark room. The room suddenly brightened, to reveal a single bed, around the size of Bane herself. She then stripped out of her costume, revealing luscious brown hair, tanned, muscly skin, and a 24-inch-long shaft that pulsed with every movement. Her cockhead was dripping precum, and she smirked at the two soon-to-be-sluts. She pointed her index finger at Damian, then moved it to Dick, then moved it back and forth between the two, all the while whispering the Eeny Miny Moe song. In the last verse, Dick saw that her finger was pointed at him, and he paled as she moved to Damian instead. She forced his face into her groin, making sure that Dami huffed her musk until he quit struggling against her.

Lady Bane smirked as the newest and youngest Robin began breathing in her scent willingly, the little slut nuzzling her cock like a kitten. She felt powerful, especially since as she untied the boy's ropes, he didn't even think to escape. She carried him to the bed, activating an EMP that would disable all alarms and trackers on the two slut's suits. The moment she saw the Robin outfit crinkle a bit, she stripped him naked, revealing a tiny 2-inch-cocklet that was weeping precum. She smiled, and placed the boy on her lap, before pulling him into a deep French kiss. Her tongue filled the little slut'd mouth with ease, batting down his tongue like it was a softball. He suckled her tongue like a babe, her saliva being swallowed down with every suck. She was in complete control here, and she knew it. For once, the Batman would not be coming, not when she'd paid good money to her men to break everyone out of Arkham Asylum, and she did mean everyone. She'd be gone with her sluts by the time that the Bat realized his Robins were missing, and that was the most important part of her plan.

She pulled away from the little one's mouth, licking his face to cover his boyish looks in her drool before placing him on her lap. She made sure to have the boy facing the older Robin, as any way to break him easier and without too much effort was obviously appreciated. She slowly drove her cock into the youngest one's anus, ripping off that silly mask as she did. She saw the other one's eyes widen in horror as she fucked into the 6-year-old, easily crushing his boy button under her fat dick as she hilted him on her shaft. He clenched around her and wailed in pleasure, a warm heat spreading through his tiny body as she slammed in and out of him. Dick was crying slightly as he saw his little brother be used like a slut on her cock, but Damian was just too incoherent to say that it felt good. He started gyrating his hips to get her deeper, something that the older futa definitely took note of, as she began kissing and licking his neck as a reward.

Dick watched his brother's tummy bulge with the imprint of her cock, and he knew with a sinking clarity that even if they were rescued right now, Damian was ruined for normal sex. Damian mewled like a whore as he began to leak more precum. Lady Bane smirked at the young slut, before wrapping one of her giant hands around his little dicklet, letting him pump his hips into her hand. He wailed and moaned loud and low, barely able to even think as the heat grew hotter in him. He felt a weird feeling in his cock, and he sensed that something was about to happen. With a loud yelp, Lady Bane smacked her giant shaft across his boy button, leading Damian to feel so much heat that he nearly lost consciousness as his vision went white. Since he was so young, Damian couldn't cum in the traditional sense, instead, Bane felt his cocklet throb before a single droplet of his seed fell into her hands. With a loud growl of lust, she picked the little boy up and began slamming him onto her cock so hard that he was yelling out his pleasure. She decided that she was going to cum in his asshole, and there was not a thing that anyone could do to stop her. Six thrusts of her cock later, her desire was fulfilled, as she came directly into Damian's asshole. She filled him up with her seed, and while her dick was huge, it in no way compared to the sheer amount of seed flooding his asshole. There was so much cum pouring onto his prostate and other nerve endings, that he came twice more, shuddering in her arms on the last orgasm as he passed out. When she pulled out after shooting that much cum into him, she immediately grabbed a huge buttplug from the nightstand and jammed it into Dami's asshole. She smiled, before telling Dick that her cum would change him mentally until he wanted to be her slave. She then whispered, "That will be your fate as well, little nino."

She suddenly grabbed Dick by the head, and he began smelling her heated musk, tinged with the scent of her recent orgasm. He blushed as his mind grew faint and fuzzy, and he instinctively began trying to get his nose as close to where the scent was emanating from. As he did, she rubbed her balls across the 13-year-old's lips, the teen needing no incentive to kiss her fat baby batter holders. He was rewarded for his initiative with his ropes being untied, and unlike his little brother, he was allowed to even walk at her side to the bed. She had Dick take off his costume for her, nice and slow. He didn't bother trying to resist, not with Lady Bane being so generous to him. His 5-inch-long cocklet was as hard as steel, the moment he revealed it, and did a twirl to show off his toned ass for her, she pulled him close to her. Her kiss was like fire in his heart, and she licked at his mouth, prying his lips apart as he groaned into her mouth. Her tongue conquered his mouth, easily breaching his throat as he mewled softly. Her breasts were like valleys, and as she pulled him onto the bed, she smirked as an idea came to her. She guided Dick so that his mouth was at her right nipple, before she rested her shaft on his winking pucker. He relaxed his hole and started sucking on her nipple, moaning into her breast as she slammed into his asshole.

She rutted into him like a bronco would a cow in estrus, she gasped as he suckled harder on her areola with every pass of her cock over his prostate. He whimpered softly, and began gyrating his hips like Damian, who was watching the two fuck like a hawk. He was unable to think, and sucking on her nipple made him feel like he didn't need to think. He lapped at her nipple, and suddenly milk came out. She laughed as he started sucking even harder, before telling him that she loved it when she got a slut to the milking stage. With each thrust, his tummy was filled with more and more of her honey-like milk. Dick's eyes grew heavy, and he could feel the veins in her shaft as it throbbed on every thrust. She was close, and he knew it. With a growl of lusty zeal, she came hard into his ass, at the same volume that she had into Dami, no less. His tummy bulged, and he felt full as he was pulled off of her nipple. He whimpered softly, "Want more milkies!" He gasped, and realized that his voice sounded much younger. He looked down at his body, and realized that he was back to being 5 years old again. Lady Bane smiled, "My milk will keep you young for me, so that we may never grow apart." Dick and Damian both felt tired, and as Lady Bane set out to find more preteen sluts to take, they fell asleep in her massive bed.

In the chaos of the mass Arkham breakout, neither Alfred nor Batman noticed that his Robins hadn't returned from patrol. Hell, Batman was out fighting the villains until well into the afternoon, a first for his career. By the time the villains were recaptured the next week, the two inhabitants of Wayne Manor were so tired that for once, they slept for three days straight. When they awoke, it had been 1 week, and 3 days since his Robins had gone missing. By lunch that day, he knew that something was wrong. He couldn't patrol until the evening, and by the time he found the warehouse that they'd been taken from, there wasn't a trace of their presence, so he moved on without looking deeper. He would never find them again, as by the time he'd even started to look, the two sluts were halfway to Bane Island along with Rick Roth, and Garfield Logan...

Chapter Text

Denji sighed, the 16-year-old having been called to Ms. Makima's office for a 'performance review' after his recovery from his near-death at the hands of Tolka, who was mumbling something about his heart the entire time the two fought. As he approached her office, the teen felt a tingle in his asshole. He opened the door, blushing as he saw her sitting at the desk. She was a redhead, and her eyes seemed almost yellow in the dim light of the room. "Denji, do you know why are you here, my pet?" The singular question from her blood-red lips sent a shiver through his spine. His legs trembled as he shook his head, unable to speak in the presence of someone so much more dominant than him. She walked up to him, and whispered, "It's because I can't risk losing you anymore. If I make you mine, you can be safe as my househusband. You wouldn't have to risk dying against demons, and my men could likely cut down the other assassins that most certainly are coming." He blushed, and as he was guided to her desk, he admitted to himself that he wouldn't actually mind being her househusband, or even her pet. He already went the extra mile to please her, and he loved being praised, so why not make it official that he was hers? What would be so bad about her protecting him? He found that he couldn't find any negatives, so he didn't resist when he was bent over the desk, not when she brought out a tiny chastity cage that was placed in front of his face, and most definitely not when his pants were pulled down, revealing that the 'Chainsaw Man' went commando under his pants.

She watched as he hardened just from being bent over the desk, his 1-inch-long cocklet already showing her that he needed someone with a much bigger cock to please the slut properly. She was thankful that her fat dick was around 12 inches in length as she began locking the cage around his shaft. It wouldn't prevent him from cumming, but that wasn't the point of the cage. The point of the cage was to keep his cock small even if he somehow got a growth spurt again at his age. The moment it was nice and snug against his dicklet, she smiled, before resting her fat cock against his hole. The teen gasped as the woman millennia older than he began pushing almost hard enough to enter him, making sure he knew that she could just fuck into him if she so chose to. Her hands were tight against his waist, and before he understood it, her cock slammed into his hole with the force of a train. She heard him gasp as he lost his anal virginity to the Control Demon, not that her dog knew what she was, truly. She fucked into him forcefully, slamming into his prostate like it was the bulls-eye on a target with every thrust of her hips. She watched as he writhed on her cock, moaning like he was a whore as she broke down the mental barriers preventing him from wanting to be used like this. She felt his elbows give out as his legs started shaking. Her cock was making him into the most obedient lover she'd ever have, and even better, once her seed hit his walls, he'd only ever be able to cum around her cock. No other woman, no matter how tight their pussy was, would ever be able to make her dog cum unless Makima was fucking him.

His moans grew more feminine, and as she slammed into her dog's bitch switch, his ass widened. He even grew little breasts, if his chest's heaving was any indication. He was spraying precum like a whore, staining her paperwork with his fluids as she fucked him against the desk. She leaned down, putting more pressure against his p-spot as she began snuffling at his neck. She suddenly bit down, and like the cat that her underlings and puppets sometimes equated her to, bit down on her dog's neck. He screamed in pleasure as he came around her cock, bearing his neck to her as his ass clamped down like a vice, which slowed her thrusts to a crawl. He whimpered as a few droplets of seed came out of his cocklet, the pleasure growing too much as his vision went black. She smirked as she saw him sleeping after he came, knowing that an orgasm that powerful only ever came from persons who had never had a climax before. She fucked into him with a renewed lust, happy that she had forced him to have his first-ever orgasm on her shaft. All that remained was to cum, and mark his asshole as hers. She watched as one of the underlings looked through the window, the shock on his face being enough to send a sharp spike of desire through her. Her balls twitched as they slapped against his ass, and she stared into the underling's pale face with a giddy smirk on her face. With a growl that would've woken the dead from their eternal rest had a graveyard been nearby, she thrust into him a final time. Her seed was hot to the point of nearly scalding, which made sense, as she was no human, but a demon in disguise. As she sprayed her seed into his ass, gifting him a womb so that he may bear her children the next time they fucked, she mused that she desperately wanted to knot him. After all, that was the one thing that succubi could lord of demons like her, that they had fat knots.

It took less than five minutes for Denji to be removed from active service, and a day to pack his belongings and move them to his mistress's apartment. He was happier than ever, being completely safe from ever being hurt by demons. Oh sure, it was a shock when he figured out that his former boss was a ridiculously high-ranked demon, but if he was honest, he didn't care. He couldn't care, really, as his mistress was always playing with him sexually. If she was away at work, or on a trip he couldn't join her on, she left him with dildos...or other demons. When she was with him, she was using him sexually. He loved it, especially whenever she was stressed out, as she fucked him the hardest whenever she was stressed out. Plus, his kids were growing up safe as well. He was on his fourth child, his tummy was nice and round. He wondered if his kids would use him as a sex toy when they got older, and he found that he didn't care. Sex was sex, after all...

Chapter Text

Hermione sighed as the 13-year-old heard the word "Mudblood" come out of Draco Malfoy's mouth for the hundredth time, and she seriously wondered if he had anything original to say. Oooh, she was a first-gen witch, dirty blood, ooh. How original, how fucking quaint. Okay, so she was annoyed, as the other 13-year-old would simply not shut the fuck up about how she wasn't as inbred as him. Yes, Draco looked good, but that was due to the magic running through his veins. Actually, every witch and wizard looked objectively pretty, as Mother Magic was vain as fuck, in Hermione's mind. That being said, she couldn't retaliate with any witnesses around, or well, Harry specifically. She liked Harry, and she knew that the Boy-Who-Lived viewed her as a sister, but she had a plan for that. Amortentia was an interesting Potion that she'd found in her second year, in the same edition of Most Potente Potions as the Polyjuice Potion, in fact. She'd been gathering the ingredients via Owl Order ever since she'd gotten her permission slip signed back in the summer. As her mind wandered to what she planned to do with Harry once she ensnared him, Draco decided to piss her off one final time as Snape came rushing around the corner. He rushed forward, and as Snape winced, slapped the brunette across the face, hard.

She just...looked at him with such disdain as she registered that she'd been slapped, by a Pureblood, no less. Severus was no idiot, he knew the girl would retaliate for this, but it seemed that she was smarter than the Potter brat and Weaslidiot, as she grabbed her two friends and walked away. Snape just looked at his godson with disappointment clear on his face, due to his brutish behavior, then left. Draco himself winced, knowing that what he'd done was idiotic. It didn't matter what someone's blood status was, slapping them reduced you to a common, filthy Muggle. Word of the incident spread around the school, and the blonde was told by the rest of Slytherin that when the Granger girl inevitably retaliated, they would not be coming to save his arse. In fact, a few of them had been advised by his mother, the real power behind the Malfoys, to not save him, as it was clear her son needed to learn why annoying a witch was a bad idea. The moment he heard those words, he facepalmed, as he knew his mum would not forget this slip-up when he came home from school. At best, he could expect a lecture, and at worst, he could expect to be forced into an impromptu duel with the Malfoy matriarch. In short, he was not going to have the greatest summer.

Hermione sighed as two different Owl Orders arrived a week later. One was for the final batch of ingredients needed for the Amortentia, which she planned to make for Valentine's Day in a month. The other was for the Shrinking Solution, a fourth-year Potion. She planned to hit the brat with an easily shattered container of the Potion when they were alone, then, once he was small, she planned to spell him so that he'd be able to survive for a while inside of her cock. When a few days had passed, she'd let him out, Obliviate him of the last few days, then Confund him into being nicer to her and her Harry. She stalked him through the halls for a week, watching to see when he was most often alone. It turned out that whenever he was in the bathroom, his two 'friends' often left to do something else, which meant that it would be easiest to strike when he was in the bathroom, as Crabbe and Goyle, while idiots compared to everyone but the youngest Weasley, were very strong physically. A few days later, her opportunity came. Draco was in the second-floor male's bathroom, and the moment that Crabbe and Goyle were out of eyesight and earshot, she slipped into the bathroom. She walked in, and smiled as she found that Draco was the only other person in the stall. She withdrew the flask of Shrinking Solution from her robes, and with a flick of her wrist, threw it at the brat's head. She watched as he shrank down the moment the flask shattered, the teen brat yelling as he fell through his robes.

When he stopped shrinking, Hermione picked him up, Stunned him, and placed him in her pocket. With a quiet, "Evanesco," she Vanished the broken glass that remained on the floor, before walking out of the bathroom, humming merrily. She walked around the Castle, searching for a private place, and upon walking past a painting of Barnabas the Barmy teaching trolls ballet three times, a door appeared in the Seventh Floor Hallway. She looked around wildly, making sure that no one was around before she stalked through the door and closed it behind her. Inside the room, she saw a book, and smiled as she picked it up. From what she could tell, this book was about sexual fetishes for magicals, which was interesting because the Brightest Witch of her Generation had never thought about sex. Well, a book was a book, and who knows, she might just need it. She read through it, only stopping when she got to the fetish of cock vore. Apparently, there were some Witches and Wizards who liked the idea of either being trapped in a cock, or trapping others in a cock. She pulled Draco out of her pockets, and Enervated him. She read through the first step of surviving being trapped in a cock, and cast a Charm that made it so that her cum was nutritious for Draco. Next, she cast another spell that allowed her dick to expand enough to allow the shrunken boy inside of it, and finally, she pushed him inside of her 12-inch-long shaft.

She slowly felt him fall down her shaft, and as he landed on her testes, she felt a vindictive smirk fall on her face. She wouldn't masturbate until the next day, and if Draco fell out, then she would Obliviate him of the events that would soon transpire. She walked to her dorm, and smiled as she gave the password (mimbulus mimbletonia) to the Fat Lady. As she walked into the Common Room, she spied Harry playing Wizard's chess with Ronald, before the raven-haired boy lost via a checkmate from a pawn he'd overlooked. She smiled at Harry's playful pout, imagining those same lips wrapped around her shaft and Harry on his knees. She shivered, feeling her cock grow hard, and she headed upstairs to study. If she calmed down, she wouldn't have the temptation to masturbate, plus, it was nearing curfew anyway, which meant that her dormmates would be making a ruckus soon enough. Sure enough Lavender and Parvati came into her dorm only a few moments later, and while she studied for an Astronomy quiz the Monday after the weekend was over, the two lackwits started talking about gossip. Apparently, Draco was considered missing, but not even the teachers would look for him until a few days had passed. That was the first bit of gossip, but while it was important, the next bit was even more so. According to Parvati, Harry was finally at the point where he realized that romance and sex were a thing. Apparently, Neville Longbottom had been 'asked' by the rest of the boy's dorm to apply a Silencing Charm to the bed that Harry slept in. Hermione knew that one's masturbatory habits applied to the bedroom, at least when it came to noise levels. If Harry was a screamer, well, that was very good for her, as she could potentially force a few scream-worthy orgasms out of him in a row if she played her cards right.

She fell asleep not long after the gossip about how submissive Harry was ceased, her dreams were filled with Harry and him alone. Unfortunately, as she was pounding Dream-11-year-old Harry from behind after the Troll Incident, she was awoken by Lavender rudely shoving her comforter off. "Hermione-" "No." "Bu-" "No." That was the extent of the conversation that she had with Lavender as she began to wake. She walked into the shower, turned on the hot water, and began masturbating. Draco, feeling her hand squeeze and stroke her shaft, began licking at her testes, making her moan as she remembered who she'd trapped in her cock. She moaned as images of Harry and Draco on their knees, worshipping her shaft, filled her mind's eye. She was dripping precum, and a warm heat was rushing through her. She stroked harder, feeling the veins on her cock as she imagined Harry spreading his pert ass for her, begging her to rape him. She moaned as she swore she felt Harry's mouth on her balls, his tongue circling them like a vulture with a dying animal. At that, that feeling, she came, spurting cum against the shower walls. She moaned softly as she felt emptier than usual, and looked at the puddle of seed on the floor. Little Draco lay unconscious, and so she cast an Obliviate, focusing on the events that had led to this. The moment it was done, she edited his memories to make him believe that Hermione had set the Twins on him, before placing him back in her pockets. After cleaning up her mess, she headed to the Astronomy Tower, where she put him in a baby's bottle, then left the scene.

Sure enough, Snape found him an hour later, trapped in a nursing bottle on the Astronomy Tower. From what Draco said to him, the Weasley Twins, contracted by Granger, Stunned him, and then placed him in the bottle. They'd left it in the Astronomy Tower, too, which was odd, but Severus didn't care about that. His Godson, idiotic as he might be, was safe. That being said, he definitely didn't insult the Granger girl for a long, long time after. He smiled, knowing that at last, some sense was knocked into his damn skull, and as the boy came home to Malfoy Manor that summer, he winced as he saw his mum waiting for him with such a disappointed stare on her face...

Chapter Text

Momo sighed as the 15-year-old girl headed over to Midoriya's room, ever since she discovered last month that futanari cum and pheromones were addicting to boys, she had wanted to test it for herself. Unfortunately, Bakugou was the son of a clothes designer with a ridiculously powerful lawyer, Todoroki was the son of the Number 2, Denki was more interested in Jirou, Sato was ace, Mineta was himself, Aoyama was either gay or so flashy that her eyes hurt just looking at him, Koda was way too shy to experiment like this with, Hanta, while available was more plain than Midoriya, Shoji was dating Tokoyami, Kirishima was far too obsessed with manliness, at least at the moment, Ojiro was dating Toru, and Iida was such a straight-edge guy, that she genuinely did not think that he'd be interested in sex. So, Midoriya was her only option to toy-ahem, experiment with, in regards to pheromones and cum addiction. She knew from Ochako that he was fairly naive, and it'd be easy enough to trick him into drinking her cum, as she could claim that it was healthy, and he'd believe it. She opened the door, smirking as he jumped slightly, having been writing a paper on his desk. It was time to do her experiments, and if they proved fruitful with Midoriya, she'd play with the other boys the same way.

She closed the door behind her, pulling the broccoli boy into a hug, and letting him breathe in her musky aroma. After a few moments, his soft breaths turned into moans, and she felt a very small bulge in his pants. It was time to see how far she could take this, and so she pulled away, looking down at the red face of the greenette. "Midoriya, how are you feeling? Be truthful, please?" She looked at him as he began stuttering, his cute face bright red from arousal. "I-I f-feel ne-needy. M-My bu-bu-butt and m-mouth need s-something i-inside..." She smirked, and began stripping naked, making sure that he stared at her groin the entire time, "Well, baby boy, good for you that I have what you need. You need to obey me, okay?" He nodded so fast that she thought his head might fall off. She finished taking off her clothes, revealing a 12-inch-long cock, musky and hard for him. She walked over to him, and began rubbing it onto his lips. He moaned at the smell, and as he licked at her tip, she swore she saw hearts appear in his eyes. She smirked before gasping as he licked at her tip again, making her moan as his drool began covering it. He flattened his tongue and began lapping at her glans, blushing as he tasted her cock for the first time in his young life. He licked her cock from the tip to the base, making her moan as she grabbed his hair and held his head to her balls. He took great big sniffs of her sweaty sack, making him feel needier as he did.

She pulled him up so that he was licking at her tip once more, before pushing her cock against his lips. He opened his mouth, letting her fuck into the warm hole before closing his pouty lips around her cock. He suckled on her shaft like a baby, tracing her rod with kitten licks all the while. She pushed his head up and down, letting his throat contract around more and more of her shaft with every forced bob of his head. She smirked, before slamming her hips forward, breaching what little resistance his throat gave her with ease. Izuku whined around her shaft, before licking at her balls with gusto, collecting her sweat and musk on his tongue like the good slut he was becoming. He felt foggy, but still, he pushed on, his 1-inch-long cocklet hard under his costume as he throated her shaft. His throat was as warm and wet as his mouth, and all Momo could do was slam her hips over and over again into his mouth. For all her theoretical knowledge, she was still a virgin, and as such, had never even stroked herself off. She groaned as Midoriya looked at her with the pleading eyes of a whore who needed cum, and she growled, fucking into his mouth and throat harder. She felt him grip one of her asscheeks, and on instinct, she took a single step forward, making him have to pull his head back a tad bit to breathe as she came hard down his throat. Her warm seed began painting his stomach white, as he blushed at the feeling of fullness his newest meal was providing him. She gasped softly before pulling out, letting the last of her first climax of the day land on his freckled cheeks. He stared at her in wonderment, a red blush accentuating the white cream decorating his cute little freckles.

Izuku didn't wait for Momo to tell him, he got on his back, and pulled off his pants and undies to reveal both his cocklet and his ass. Momo growled at how sexy his ass twitched for her, then she pinned him to the bed, his body being enveloped by her tall frame. She rested her 12 inches on his ass, letting him feel how hard she still was for him. Izuku whimpered, trying to buck his hips upwards as he got yet another dosage of her pheromones. Momo couldn't help but give the hero in training what he so desperately needed, slamming into the easiest slut of the class with a low growl that sent pleasured tingles up his spine. He gasped as he was fucked for the first time in his life, her fat shaft plunging into his depths to claim it like she had his mouth. She watched as his eyes grew wide, smirking as he took in the sensation of his stomach bulging every few seconds, the pleasure running up his spine as his legs wrapped around her waist in a single instinctual motion. She pulled out to the tip, only to ram it back into his bum, making him moan into her chest. Momo blushed as his hot breath washed over her breasts, and she started drilling him faster and faster. It was all too much for him, and a few thrusts later, he came onto her abs, her 12-pack being painted with his seed as her slut's walls fluttered around her dick. He was whimpering softly, tears streaming down his face as he moaned from the feeling of just too much pleasure. "P-Puhleash cum, Mistwess, can' take it no mo'!" His moans, pleading her to cum, had her growling loudly. The moment he called her 'Mistress', she fucked into him harder, her balls slapping against his ass at the speed of a cheetah. She felt them twitch, and she smiled, before hitting his prostate one last time, sheathing herself within him as she came hard. His tummy bulged even more, and his moans turned from overstimulated ones to happy ones. She pulled out of him, making sure to be gentle about doing so. The moment she was fully away from his warmth, she created a butt plug with a knot about the size of a golf ball. She smiled before putting the plug inside of his gaped asshole, preventing her baby batter from leaking as she pulled him into a cuddle.

Izuku purred as he felt safe and warm in her arms, and he whispered, "Feel sleepy, stay?" His sleepy eyes stared into her own, and she didn't need to do anything more than pull him closer to let him know that she'd stay. She knew enough about his actions and his life before UA to know that he was touch-starved, which had her sighing, mentally promising to ensure that Izuku would be in her custody by the end of the month. Well, her parent's custody, at least, as she was still a minor. She pulled the comforter of his bed up, letting them both be covered by its warmth. As she lay next to him, he started shivering in her arms, begging 'Kacchan' to stop using his Quirk on him, it hurt! She snarled before pulling him into a tighter hug, and she quickly remembered that he called Bakugou that name like it was the only one he knew for the Explosive Pomeranian. If Katsuki had really used his Quirk on him, Momo thought heatedly, then she'd just have to ensure that his hero career ended before it began, and if her pheromones had made Midoriya suggestible well, she could easily use that to get that asshole to confess everything to Nezu...

Chapter Text

Marge snickered as the 30-year-old woman headed to the kitchen, and pulled out some cookies and muffins to bake. She had an abnormal baking habit compared to most mothers, which was why she waited until she knew that both Homer and Bart would not be in the kitchen for an extended period of time. She liked to masturbate while baking, as her cum was thick enough that she could pass it off as glaze or frosting with little effort. She pulled out the muffin mix from the bag, and after preheating the oven, she stirred the mix together, making sure that it was at the right consistency. 5 minutes of stirring passed, before the small beep of the oven let her know that it was time to let it bake. She placed the soon-to-be muffins on the rack, before turning on the microwave timer and setting it for 20 minutes. While the muffins baked, she stroked her 9-inch-long shaft slowly and gently. As she coaxed her cock into hardness, she turned half of her attention onto the cookies. She kneaded the dough, making sure that it was at the proper texture before stroking her length harder, and pointing the tip at the cookie dough. She gasped at the images of Bart eating it, not knowing what his mommy did flashed through her mind. She loved how addicted her son was to her 'special cream', as he asked for it to be on any baked dessert she made.

She moaned as she started to feel her cock throb in her hands, the need to cum growing with every stroke of her steely length. She started thrusting into her hand, letting her hips carry her over the edge as she groaned lowly. Her cum covered the dough in an almost comical amount of seed, of which the consistency was stirred into the correct amounts just as the timer went off. She smirked and pulled out the muffins before replacing them with the dough, and resetting the preheat. This time she slammed into her hand faster, but gripped her shaft harder. She was almost whimpering in pleasure because she had cum so hard, yet so recently that she was almost overesensitive. She circled her thumb over the glans, making her mewl as the Simpson matriarch saw a droplet of precum escape the tip.

She blushed, before stroking herself faster, images of Homer eating his own 'cream pied' food. Homer was an idiot, but he was her idiot, so she gasped as she felt her shaft twitch in her hands again. She was about to climax, so she grabbed the frost spreader from the top drawer moments before the first shot of her baby batter slammed into the muffins. She moaned with each shot, letting her seed cover the muffins as she calmed down. The moment that she was done cumming, she used the frost spreader to provide an even glaze on each muffin, before topping that with chocolate chips. As she placed the last chocolate chips on the cookies, as well as the muffins, the doorbell rang. She redressed herself quickly moments before Homer and Bart walked into the house. She smiled, before placing both desserts on a plate.

After dinner that night, she watched in giddy enjoyment as her son and husband began eating their respective desserts. As they ate them, she heard them moan softly, their arousal clear as her two boys began whining softly. They ate each muffin and cookie with the reverence of a churchwoman, and as dinner came to a close, she smiled as they thanked her. They both begged her to make more soon, and she smiled and nodded. She'd go to the store tonight and bring some more cookies and muffins home, after all, she was their wife and mother...

Chapter Text

Danny was playing some Doomed when the 18-year-old heard his doorbell ring, letting him know that Sam was back home from her family reunion. They had started officially dating last year, after the so-called 'Disasteroid Incident', in which he'd been forced to reveal himself to the whole world on live TV in order to save it. Surprisingly, the reception to his halfa status was great, especially among the teens. However, after the incident was over, he felt, well, odd. He'd always had a fascination with girly clothes, but ever since that day, it seemed like he just couldn't get off without either wearing some girly clothes, or a bit of anal play. He was eminently thankful that Sam had turned out to be what was known as a futanari, or dickgirl. Her 8-inch-long cock was a godsend, and the first time she'd revealed it to him, he'd been so happy that he'd just started sucking it like the slut he would soon become. But, that was the thing, he didn't want to be a he, not really. When he'd told Sam that, Danny had been so scared that she'd leave out of disgust, as while Amity was accepting of his ghostly side, they were very deeply conservative socially. It wasn't quite Sundown Town levels, but even Valerie genuinely despised the casualness of the racism, as she still was applying for other jobs and being refused on the basis that she just 'wasn't the right fit'...and it didn't help that Sidney Poindexter was still very present at Casper High, and boy did he have things to say about the parents of Casper High's kids.

Yeah, Danny was happy that she hadn't left, but he still hadn't told anyone else. It was, therefore, a shock when she came through the door with a boatload of girly pink clothes, and more than a few dozen shots of Estrogen. She smiled softly, before placing the items on the table, and picking out a pair of black, thin panties from one of the bags. He didn't even breathe as she walked over to the couch, and sat next to him. "So, Danny, do you know what is gonna be happening tonight? Answer me verbally, and if you're good, I'll make you see stars." He blushed, before stuttering like a girl. "W-we're g-gonna have s-s-sex, right?" Sam giggled, before telling him to get naked, as "I wanna see that pretty little cocklet before I fuck a few orgasms out of you." He blushed, before slowly stripping naked, letting her see his body as he bent over. He pulled down his pants and undies at the same time, revealing a hard 4-inch-long dicklet to Sam's lustful gaze. Sam then smirked, before throwing him the panties. As he put them on, he moaned like a whore at the silky feeling from the undergarments as they enveloped his cocklet. Her response was to walk over to the couch, before grabbing the teen by his raven locks, and rubbing her shaft on his lips. He blushed and wrapped his lips around her tip, suckling it softly before bobbing his head up and down. His cheeks hollowed, and Sam started rutting away, letting her taste fill every inch of his mouth. He gagged softly, but let her take his mouth, letting her tip knock against the back of his throat as she snarled at the warmth that his mouth provided her fat dick.

Each thrust was like a battering ram, and his throat was like a castle door, it would give in soon enough. He blushed as his Mistress's tip dug deeper and deeper with every thrust, until at last, she managed to get his nose to touch her groin. He came instantly from the musky scent, his eyes rolling back violently from the force of his climax. He moaned around her cock, his cum clearly staining his panties as she slammed down into his throat. Sam smirked, Danny was easy to break like this, cumming untouched was the best feeling in the world for him, so whenever he was allowed to huff her musk, he almost always came untouched. It was a result of 6 months of forcing him to wake up nuzzling her shaft, while there was a vibrator in his ass. Danny swallowed around her, moaning his little heart out as his throat bulged with every slam of her hips. That being said, she didn't want for the first place she came inside of him to be his throat, so with a few more thrusts, she pulled out of his mouth roughly, before sitting next to him and gently rutting at his asshole. Danny moaned, spreading his legs and hole wide enough that she could fuck into him with ease. She rammed into him, dragging her shaft across his prostate like a horse drags a plow. He gasped softly as she slowed down, before she pulled out a syringe of Estrogen. "Good girl, just be calm Dani." Sam's voice was a lifeline as she pressed the needle to his neck, and then slowly pushed it in, then pressed the plunger down. Danny gasped, feeling his chest get more sensitive as she began rubbing his nipples with a finger. He whined softly, her thrusts gentle yet fast as she began making his prostate seem like a bulls-eye. "Mmm. Danny, you're gonna be my perfect wife, right? I can work, and you can be a good mother to our children." Danny moaned, heated need spreading through him at her words. His nod was so fast that his head was like a bobblehead on a car.

As he nodded, Sam fucked into him until she was balls-deep in his hole, feeling his walls clench down on her shaft was like a dream come true for her. She groaned softly, before feeling her balls twitch and her cock throb inside of him. She was close, so she just rutted into him slowly as the urge to cum built up inside of her. She kissed him as she came, licking into his mouth to muffle his gasps as his tummy bulged. As she did, she felt his nipples and chest grow breasts, and she smirked. She knew that Danny wanted to be a real girl someday, but Sam was more willing to let him keep his dick with the addition of a cunt. Fucking his unprotected womb while he came from his dick would be a dream come true, not that Danny knew this. With a final moan, she gently pulled out of his asshole, before she grabbed a plug from her discarded bra, and gently pushed it inside of him. He didn't like messes, and her cum was so viscous that unless he were plugged up, he'd be leaking for days if not a week. He blushed, but didn't resist as she pulled him into a cuddle, guiding his hand to a glass of water for him to drink. At the rate that he was accepting sex nowadays, she mused, he'd be a good whore in 6 months, and a t-girl in three...

Chapter Text

Alto blushed as he completed the last runes needed on the summoning circle, fully aware that he was about to be forced into reversing the usual Master-Servant relationship, as he was most certainly not going to be wearing the pants in this relationship. He waited for a few moments, before looking at his Teacher, and whispering, "A-all you need to do is verify the summoning, after that...I ask you to understand that I'd prefer for no one to witness what happens next. Please send the rest of the students away, and lock the door behind you when you leave." His teacher nodded, and looked at the class of 20. "Class, Alto would prefer the ah, formal contract signing, remain private, and I agree with that, as while he is an 18-year-old, I'd rather not have you, the minors, watch this." With that, the blue-haired boy slammed his palm down onto the circle, focusing his mana onto the now glowing runes. The room turned darker than black, before a white light pierced the growing shadows. With a bright flash of grey light, Alto's summon was revealed. She had purple hair, about shoulder length with curls, and red eyes that stared at her would-be Master. She was slightly pale, but Alto knew that her skin tone meant nothing. He watched out the corner of his eyes as his Teacher forced the other students out of the room, before closing the door behind the two. She immediately stripped him naked, smirking at the ease with which the slut in front of her was nude at her will.

Alto blushed as Vermeil smirked at him, before she grabbed his shoulders and pushed him down to his knees. He then noticed that the devilish succubi had a fat, dripping 2-foot-long cock, and his asshole clenched around nothing as her musk made him feel dizzy. He knew that it was traditional for Servants to await their first order from their Master, and so he stared at her fat cock unblinkingly, waiting for his first command from her. Vermeil smiled, before grabbing his hair, then, in a voice that was lust personified, said, "Fucking slut!" She rubbed her lower head against his lips, and the boy moaned as he began kissing it, letting her taste cover his lips. Precum was smeared all over his lips, her meaty taste and musky scent were making his head just spin like a top. With a slight push, she slowly penetrated his mouth, until his lips were entirely wrapped around her tip, which forced him to start sucking.

And suck he did, his tongue traced little patterns everywhere it could reach, circles and figure-eights and so much more. Her precum was spraying into his mouth, but Vermeil knew that she had to truly break him in order to make him her Servant. She slammed her hips forward, making him gag as he was forced to take almost half of her cock in less than a second. Again, she fucked his mouth, making him groan as his jaw was stretched wide enough to take her fat dick. He gagged with every thrust, drool leaked from his mouth. He both hated and loved it, as he'd wanted to be the Master, but if he was honest with himself, he loved how she was taking control right from the get-go.

She growled as she managed to fuck into his throat, causing him to start touching himself as a white line began arcing to him from Vermeil. It was small, but it was the first indication of Alto truly submitting to Vermeil. He started trying to facefuck himself on her shaft, getting deeper and deeper with every bob of his head and every thrust in his throat. After thirty seconds of rough facefucking on both ends of the equation, Vermeil laughed as she felt his tongue lap at her sack, having fully filled his throat with her shaft. His stomach was bulging in the shape of her dick, and he was stroking himself fast and hard. She snickered, before snapping her fingers. With a slight clicking noise, a silver ring encased the base of his shaft, preventing him from climaxing without her permission. As her Servant, it would be uncouth to cum without being told to do.

Speaking of cumming, Vermeil felt herself throb within his throat, and she sped up her pace. Her hips were a blur that had anyone else been in the room with them, would have been able to even register. With a loud splurt, and low growl, she came into his stomach, filling him with her cum as he did his best to keep her load down. As she pulled out, he almost retched, but forced himself to lay on his back, and as he lay in the summoning circle, he felt Vermeil sit right next to him. With a single movement, she got on top of him, making sure that his head was right between her breasts as she guided her dick onto his asshole. With but a single thrust, she rammed her cock halfway into his ass, eliciting a yowl of pleasure from the Servant as the line connecting the two flashed gold to signify that the bond was completed.

With another harsh thrust, she drilled all the way into his asshole, leaving the boy breathless as he was taken completely. She assaulted his prostate with the force that only a millennia-old succubus could bring to bear, the femboy having no more coherent thoughts at this point. He was gasping with every thrust against his weak spot, and his mind grew ever closer to shattering as his need and denial warred with each other. He knew that he was her Servant, and so he didn't complain as her cock began stirring her prior load from his rear end. He whimpered as she suddenly pulled his head out of the valley of her breasts, and stared at him as she ruined his ass. He knew that even if she released him, he'd never accept anything other than a fat dick raping his little hole, and he whimpered as the final effort needed to shatter his mind came to her devious thoughts. She pulled him into a kiss, prying his lips apart with her long tongue, before batting his littler one around like a toy. He was gasping as the dual pleasure truly broke him, his mind shattering as his need to please her won over his need to cum.

He suckled on her tongue like a slut, slurping her drool as she licked at his throat. The moment he began sucking on her tongue, she came, filling his ass and tummy with yet another load of baby batter. He wailed into her mouth as hot seed coursed through his butt and into his tummy, making him look seven months pregnant by the time she was finished climaxing. Alto felt warm and full, and he giggled dumbly. He was Master Vermeil's Servant, and without her permission, she was the only one who could touch him. He felt kinda tired though, and with a whisper in his Master's ear, he was snuggled up tight in her warm arms. As the summoning circle faded, she locked the door, as she was not ready to deal with the narrow-mindedness of those who believed certain things about familiars like her. She smiled as she saw his sleeping face, before kissing his forehead. She was definitely going to have a lot of fun with her first-ever Servant...

Chapter Text

Trunks blushed as he heard whimpers and moans as he walked into what he thought was a village that was under attack by Androids, only to see the weirdest sight he could ever commit to his eyes. Android 18 was ramming her 18-inch-long cock into Android 17's asshole, and from what he could see, making him cum repeatedly, while 16 other men, including Gohan, were knocked out and leaking cum from their assholes. With a low growl of pleasure, she hilted herself within him one last time, before Trunks heard a loud splashing sound as she came into her own brother's ass. He was about to walk away, when 18 looked at him, and mouthed, "You're next, bitch." He turned to run, only to hear her say, "Not on my watch!" And then he felt her tackle him to the ground, the 17-year-old gasping as the breath was knocked out of him upon contact with the ground. He moaned as he felt her hard cock through his shorts, which were quickly removed to reveal that he almost always went commando. She smirked at him, "Guess I'm about to fuck another cock-slut into existence..."

She aligned her 18 inches with his hole, letting him feel how hot and hard she was. She couldn't help but smirk as she whispered, "Today is my 18th birthday, bitch. I decided to celebrate, as you can see, by having fun with 18 men, whether or not they wanted to at first. They all loved in the end, though." With that, she slammed into him, making him scream in unwanted pleasure as she easily smashed into his prostate with her fat cock. He gasped as she pulled back, sending sparks of pleasure up his spine before fucking into him again, making him collapse as his knees gave out from the force of her thrusts. She stretched him out, letting him clench around her shaft as she made him experience the pleasure of his asshole being fucked for the first time in his young life. She rutted into him harder and harder, making his mind go hazy as he tried to beg her to stop. "S-Stahp, I feel too good! Pwease don' make me cum, not like this~" His whimpers only turned her on more, for obvious reasons, and so she laughed, before calmly ramming into his special spot harder, making stars explode behind his eyes. He was whining now, trying to hold back his climax as she started spanking him. She made sure to leave red handprints on his ass with every strike against his lower cheeks, making him scream louder as she laughed and laughed. He sobbed from the pleasure, and when he started feeling her hips slapping against his hourglass-shaped ones, he couldn't help it. He came on the ground completely untouched, his walls fluttering like a leaf in the wind around her shaft as he splurted a tiny, pathetic load onto the grass.

Android 18 smirked, before realizing that it meant that he wasn't really a man if he'd cum in less than five minutes. "Damn, looks like I'm going to need to find 18 teen bois and 18 kids to fuck." Her complaint wasn't registered by the mewling teen, as he was barely able to even think as her cock dragged against his prostate over and over again. She ground her shaft against his walls, feeling them clamp down on her like a snug blanket as she made him a cock-slut. He wailed as she suddenly hilted herself balls-deep within him, and began nuzzling his neck. It was like she was scent-wait, she was smelling his neck, and with a quick bite on his pulse point, she came into his ass. Her love juices were hot and creamy, which made his stomach bulge as he got fed a 5-course meal from her dick. She held him tight to prevent him from running as she came, leaving a bruise on his hips to complement the one on his neck. With a sigh of relief, she finished cumming in him, before pulling out and throwing him to where the others were. She smirked, before walking over to the village's middle and elementary schools, wondering how many of the kids would be still inside the buildings...

Chapter Text

Rika smirked as she finally won against her newest challenger, Grusha. The 19-year-old Gym Leader shivered as she felt the almost icy-cold air of Glaseado Mountain rush over her hooded face, as she began to seriously consider what she was about to do next, and whether or not it was safe to do it here. Rika smiled, before calling out to Grusha, "Hey, since you lost the battle, and are over the age of 18, let's make the Victor's Reward a little interesting, yes?" She was barely audible over the wind, but as she crooked her gloved fingers in a "Come hither" motion, she saw Grusha nod, the fellow 19-year-old obediently walking over to her as she walked to a warmer overhang that just barely shielded the two from the wind. She waited until she was within grabbing distance of him, and then she gripped his arm, pulling him so that she was just behind him, and he was flushed to her. She whispered, well, spoke, since even here an actual whisper would be inaudible, in his ear. "I won, and therefore, as the Victor, my Reward is to fuck you right here, right now. If you're obedient, I can promise that the next time you challenge me, well, there's a service tunnel that leads to my home. Give me a week, and I'll modify the tunnel to fit the League Requirements of a 'Gym', heh. Nod if you understand." The moment he nodded, she pulled his pants and underwear down to his waist, before fishing her 10-inch-long shaft out of her pants.

She placed a hand on his right hip to steady, before putting her left hand on his dick, feeling it harden under her touch to 8 inches in length. She didn't wait any longer to start things off, slamming into his tight ass hard. He screamed in pleasure, her name exiting his lips loudly enough that she was slightly worried that people below the summit might hear. "FUCK, RIKKA!" She drilled into him harder, smacking his prostate with the tip of her fleshy spear as he whimpered lowly, clenching around her like the slut she was making him into with every thrust of her hips. She stroked his dick just as harder, squeezing him so that his shaft was as warm as her own in the cold weather. He sobbed as he rocked himself forward and backward, chasing the pleasure as she savagely rammed his prostate with her dick. He lolled his head to the side, uncomprehending of even the cold as she latched onto his neck with her lips, before sucking on his sweet spot and making him moan as she lapped at it with a warm tongue. She thrust into his warmth, his prostate being sprayed with precum every moment of her using him. He shook in her arms, his cock so hard that she was afraid he might cum without warning as she stroked him. With a smirk, she bit his hickey, making him scream again as she slammed into his prostate, the button almost shaking as he held back the urge to cum. He felt like trying to hold out for as long as he could, as he was hoping for a reward that would make him feel even better. She increased the speed of her stroking and thrusts, making him yowl incoherently as the pleasure overran his mind.

Grusha was clenching down on Rika with an almost fanatical intensity, feeling his tummy bulge with every thrust of her hips into his needy body. With a loud whine, he moaned, "Ungh. Close. Cum?" He was so out of it that he was reduced to monosyllables, yet Rika could figure out the gist of it, at least. He was close to cumming, and either wanted permission to cum, or for her to cum inside. She pressed her lips to his right ear while stroking him faster, "Cum, baby. I wanna make you feel good, so just let go." With a loud whine, he came right onto the rocky wall of the overhang, his cum freezing upon contact with the stone in an obvious way. He blushed as she nibbled on his neck, before slamming into his hips harder. She gasped as she herself began throbbing in his asshole, but unlike Grusha, she didn't bother asking permission to cum, instead, she just drove herself balls-deep inside of him, before filling his ass and stomach with hot, not warm, cream. His yell of pleasure echoed throughout the mountain, and she smirked as her first surprise filled his butt. His stomach bulged until he had a very visible paunch to his tummy, and then she quickly bent him over a bit further, before reaching into her bag. She pulled out of him, before slamming an Alpha Arcanine dildo into his ass, knotting him with ease. "This will keep my cum in that pert butt, so keep it in you as you go down the mountain. Since you were obedient, and very slutty, I'll be modifying that service tunnel really quickly. See you in...let's say a half-week? Yeah, that should be correct." She walked away after making sure that his pants and undies were back in the proper places, and if Grusha limped down the mountain, all bowlegged, well that wasn't her business. She was very busy after all.

Three days later, she looked at the service tunnel; happy to note that at the end of the tunnel, her home's side entrance was exposed. Whether she won or lost this time, she was 90% certain of what the Victor's Reward would be. Her cock flexed as she imagined pinning him to the bed, would he show up with the dildo in his ass? She hoped so, it would be fun to just jerk it out of him, maybe he'd even cum just from that. She pulled out her Pokédex, and went through her contact list until she found his name, and sent a single message. "Tunnel's ready, babe." If she was right, it would take an hour for him to reach the summit, and so she strolled through the tunnel, her bulge visible even under all the clothing that she was wearing...

Chapter Text

Hermione smiled as Harry knelt in the middle of the Ravenclaw Common Room, while the brunette sat on the couch near the fireplace, watching intently as her dormmates began circling around Harry eagerly. Barely 12 hours prior, she'd met the petite preteen boy, and fucked into him, bonding with him as her battery. She'd even grown to 10 inches of girlmeat after fucking him for the first time. She had to admit, Harry looked cute with a tummy full of cum, he even had a slight gut from the sheer amount of her seed she'd poured into him on the train. He looked wide-eyed at the girls, currently stripping naked, each one ready to play their part in tonight's festivities. See, Hermione had fucked Harry so much that he was unable to give more of his magic to her unless he was refilled and 'recharged' so to speak. It was all the better for the 12-year-old's plans that she was not able to recharge Harry, as this first gangbang would secure the support of her Dormmates. Her plan this year was simple enough: secure her Housemate's support through allowing them to use Harry whenever they wanted, in exchange for supporting her Ministerial campaign after she graduated. She'd start small for now, as she was the only one to have claimed a boy before the Feast. She smiled as Lisa Turpin, and Padma Patil stepped forward, their cocks fully hard at 6 and 5 inches in length respectively.

Harry moaned at Padma's musky scent, gasping as he realized she was even muskier than Hermione was as she rubbed her tip along his lips. The Indian twin smirked, saying, "Wow, looks like someone needs a nice little huffing session to get used to Wixen Futanari. Could you take your glasses off, please? I wanna see your eyes in their full beauty as you are taken by me and Lisa." Harry looked at Hermione, who realized that he needed a bit of freedom, as he was wary of disobeying her, or being perceived as such. She knew that she'd have to give a little structure, and a few restrictions to Padma and the other two, but, it would be otherwise harmless to give the girls control here. "Harry, baby, do as she and the others say. If anyone is using you, obey them as you would me, unless they hurt you." Harry immediately placed the glasses on the ground beside him, at which Sue Li picked them up and put them on the couch beside Hermione. Padma then looked down at the preteen, before whispering, "Open up, baby boy, I wanna feel that mouth." The moment that Harry complied, she slid her 6-inch-long dark brown cock into his mouth, moaning as he wrapped his lips around her length. "Fuck, 'Mione, if I had been the one to claim him, I'd have turned him into a snowbunny in an instant. Shite, his mouth is so fuckin' warm that I am having to struggle not to cum too soon. This, Granger, is a top-grade slut, and I'll gladly do anything to get more time with his little mouth." Hermione laughed as Harry bobbed his head up and down Padma's dusky shaft, "Anything you say? Just for his mouth? Damn girl, you need to try his arse after Turpin takes her turn then, as that is clearly divine." Padma moaned as Harry lapped at her shaft, his tongue leaving traces of his drool on her dick as she slammed his face to her balls. Her ball sweat shined on his chin as she used his mouth and throat like a sex toy, making him gag as she gripped his hair and pulled it to and fro. Turpin smirked, her 5 inches at full mast as she sank into the warm confines of his asshole.

Harry moaned into Padma's shaft, clenching around Lisa as she fucked into him gently. Sue was sitting next to the brunette, stroking herself as the Chinese-Briton whispered, "Fuck, look at Harry, he's loving this!" His eyes were vacant as his every muffled mewl was swallowed by her dick. His tiny tongue flicked out, tracing a figure-eight onto the Indian's balls. Turpin, seeing Padma drop her jaw in awe at how slutty Harry was, fucked into him faster, making the preteen moan as she slid through what felt like gallons of Hermione's cream. Her tip barely pressed against his prostate, yet he fucked himself back onto her shaft with each thrust. Sue was breathing hard, straining to keep her seed from spilling out her shaft as she gripped it. The two girls fucking him began to blur, their hips going so fast that it was near impossible to keep track of them. All they could hear were sloppy noises of hips colliding with bodies, and Harry gagging around Padma. The Indian suddenly moaned, before pulling him in as close as possible. Hermione heard her cum splash down Harry's throat, and she felt him recharge 25 percent. Padma pulled away, gasping exhaustedly as she sat beside Hermione, Sue having gotten up. "Fuck, Granger, you said that you found the slut on the Train?" Hermione nodded. "Fuck, Hermione, what can I do to have him whenever I want?" Here, the brunette smirked, and whispered something in her ear. "Granger, you...sure, but is this what you want?" Hermione smiled, "You're damn right. Now, let's see if Sue is anymore composed than you after she's done with my slut's mouth."

Sue, having heard Granger's challenge, blushed before sliding her 4.5-inch-long shaft against Harry's lips. His warm mouth encompassed her cocklet with ease, making her growl as she rabbitted her hips forward. Lisa, on the other hand, was fucking him so hard that Hermione's cum was beginning to stick to her cock. Lisa moaned, "Shit Granger, you were right about his arse. It is divine! I can normally hold off cumming for 30 minutes, but at this rate...Shiiittteee!" She slammed into Harry's little hole with one goal in mind: filling it with her seed. With loud growls, the British Pureblood began nuzzling at Harry's neck. Hermione, upon seeing this, was filled with an irrational sense of possessiveness, growling, "No. Mine, not yours." Lisa got the message, pouting as she withdrew her nose from his pulse point. Harry moaned at how possessive Hermione was, gagging on the Asian girl's shaft as she began gasping. "Gonna cum baby, take it all!" With a moan of pleasure, Sue's balls tightened and cum shot into his throat like Padma had done. She pulled out, shuddering from the pleasure as Lisa stared at Hermione. She made sure to maintain eye contact with the brunette as she yowled, mixing her cream with Hermione's as she came right into his ass. As she pulled out, she walked around, before pushing her rehardened shaft past his hungry lips. She slammed into his mouth, drool leaking from the sides of his mouth as Padma and Sue rested their shafts against his asshole. With two quick thrusts, both girls gave him his first double penetration, making him scream into Lisa's groin as she hunched over his face.

They set a brutal pace. All the while, Hermione watched and stroked herself gently. The three girls were flagging, having already cum at least once, so since they weren't as experienced as some older futas, it was only gonna be a matter of time until...yep, that was Lisa, her growl of want as she hilted his throat signifying her orgasm even if the loud splurting sound of him swallowing down her load didn't. Sue and Padma giggled as they rutted against his hole, hearing his little moans for the first time as he whimpered softly. She could see some cum sticking to the roof of his throat, and Hermione growled softly, before walking over. She slowly slipped her 11-incher into Harry's mouth, watching as he gazed up at her tiredly. "Hey, girls? Wanna wrap this up? Harry's getting sleepy, so I wanna just cuddle him on my bed. What say you just cum in his arse, you all already know what the terms are for freely being able to use him anyway." Sue and Padma nodded, ready to go to bed as well. With three final thrusts, the two girls deposited their creamy loads into Harry's little ass, making him whine around her shaft as Hermioned held him to her base. The moment the girls exited his hole, she picked him up, before whispering, "You'll be sleeping in my bed tonight, sucking me off. I expect to cum at least once in your mouth before I fall asleep. After that, however, I want you to wake me up in the morning with that wonderous mouth; nod if you understand." He nodded, and Hermione placed the dildo back in his ass as he limped up the stairs, mewling with every step. He watched as Hermione got to her dorm, and found her bed, before laying down on it in such a way that her cock was easily accessible.

Harry then crawled to her bed, his little cocklet waving in Hermione's face as he wrapped his lips around her shaft for the final time that night. He slowly bobbed his head up and down, gagging as her length knocked against the back of his throat before he swallowed it down, reaching the base in less than thirty seconds. Hermione moaned and started thrusting into his mouth, feeling his sticky throat clamp around her shaft as she whispered soft praises on Harry's blushing form. "So good, baby, I'm feeling like I'm melting in your throat as I fuck myself into it, fuckk." It was like he had turned his skill level up a notch for her, as she felt his tongue lathe her balls with his spit, leaving them with a shiny look as he cleaned her musky testes like a personal slut would. Harry was blushing as she rabbitted her hips into his willing mouth, blushing as he felt her hand grasp his hair softly. "Gonna cum baby boy, want you to take one last load, 'kay?" Harry nodded while staring into her brown eyes, his needy expression giving her just the boost she needed as she came down his throat. Harry moaned, savoring her taste as the two fell asleep, Harry with her shaft in his mouth, and Hermione nuzzling his little balls. Harry would not have dreams of high-pitched laughter or cold green light, but of futas fucking him. He even saw the black girl from Gryffindor in his dreams, spanking him and making him whimper with every smack of her hand to his arse. For some odd reason, in one of his dreams, a blonde French Girl was well...French kissing him, but he didn't care. In the morning, he awoke to the feeling of Hermione's lips kissing his tip. Out of fear of being beaten by the older girl if he came on her, he pulled his cock away from her mouth, before lapping at her tip in return.

He started sucking at her tip, before fucking his face on her shaft. Hermione moaned as she awoke, feeling a warm-wet sensation on her dick. As she blearily opened her eyes, she saw in the dim, grey light, Harry hollowing his cheeks as they made eye contact. With a very quiet growl so as to not wake her roommates, she came, making his tummy bulge a bit more. Harry was then guided by Hermione to the shower, where after a cleaning session, in which she made sure to cast a few Waste-Removal Charms on him, she said, "Breakfast will be in the Great Hall, while we are having breakfast, you will be suckling my cock. Oh, and as for classes, I am fully aware that most batteries would never be allowed to have an education, as the girls would use them throughout the lesson. That's not my style, though." She looked at Harry with seriousness in her eyes. "On the contrary, I want you to pay attention during each lesson...except if, for some Goddamned reason, the Professor seems to hate you even before you get into the class. If that happens, then you may spend that period of class sucking my cock, while I do the work." Harry nodded, glad that he'd be able to practice magic in the class, before she looked at him again. "If you don't follow the rules, then I will punish you." She cringed at the look of fear on his face, and the sheer bone-white color his boyish face took told her just about everything that she needed to know. "That is, I'll deny you my cum, which I know you like, and orgasms, and if you are reckless with your safety, I'll spank you. I'm not going to do anything like hitting you with a belt or anything of the sort, no matter what." The brunette looked at her battery, making sure he understood that. She didn't like how afraid he looked when she mentioned punishments, and she just knew that there was something seriously wrong here. She resolved to speak to the Headmistress during the Winter Hols. Something about this whole thing just screamed that he was not in a good situation.

She held his hand as they walked to the Hall, which, as it was barely 5 in the morning, was empty for all except for Headmistress Ariana Dumbledore. Unlike her more famous brother, Albus, who rarely radiated any sort of power after he'd been claimed by the Dark Lady Grindelwald, she was positively thrumming with it. Hermione couldn't tell her cock size, but she knew that she was probably larger than her own. She smirked at the Headmistress as the elder Witch turned upon hearing their footfalls. "Ah, Miss Granger and Mister Potter. How was your first night at the castle? I hope you're comfortable here." The brunette and ravenette smiled, before saying, "Yes, Headmistress!" Harry then saw Hermione sit at the very front of the Ravenclaw Table, her legs spread wide enough to reveal her fat hog to the Headmistress as Harry crawled under the long table to his source of sustenance for the morning. As he suckled on her shaft, he heard two pieces of paper fly onto the table, one of which landed on Hermione's head. She kept herself from wrapping her thighs around his ear as she said, "So, Ravenclaw has Charms from 8:00-9:00 AM, Double History of Magic from 10:00 am-12:00 pm, then lunch from 12:00-2:00 pm, and hour of free period until 3:00, then Herbology from 3:00-4:00, then Transfiguration from 4:00-5:00, today. Tomorrow, we have a Double Charms from 10:00-12:00, Lunch at the same time, then the same free period, then DADA from 3:00-5:00.

"Wednesday, we have Double Flying, ugh, from 8:00-10:00, Double Potions from 10:00-12:00, Lunch, them we have Double History of Magic from 2:00-4:00, and finally DADA from 5:00-6:00. Thursday, we have Double Transfiguration from 9:00-11:00, then DADA from 11:00-12:00, then Lunch at the same time as it has been, then we have Herbology at 2:00-3:00, then, Merlin, no, Flying from 3:00-5:00. On Friday, we have Double Herbology from 9:00-11:00, then a free period until Lunch which is from 12:00-2:00, after Lunch we have Double Potions from 4:00-6:00, which means a longer free period between Lunch and Potions, then after Potions we have a free period till 9:00, and then Double Astronnomy from 9:00 to 11:00 on Fridays only. Saturdays are free days unless there is a Quidditch match going on, in which case it is 'strongly encouraged' for the students to watch the game. Sundays are also free days, but we will be studying what we can on those days, and having fun as well, Harry."

With that, she wrapped her thighs around his ears, moaning loudly as she came hard down his throat. She was very thankful that only Headmistress Dumbledore was present, otherwise, she'd have died of embarrassment from being so lewd in front of her. As it was, she kept her shaft in his mouth until 7:30, at which point they moved to the Charms classroom. The classes that day were...sort of fine. The only part that she hated was History of Magic, as she noted that the damn ghost was so boring, lazy, and inattentive that students were genuinely taking naps, sleeping throughout the classroom. She just looked at Harry, and gestured to him to get under the desk, as she needed to pay attention, and she refused to allow Harry to sleep in a classroom when classes were going on. Tuesday was much the same, except that Quirrell had a stutter that was so bad, she almost didn't bother taking notes. Harry excelled in the practical work, but Hermione shined in the Theory. Flying was not her forte, but Harry again excelled here that Wednesday. He was honestly damn near reckless, and so when he landed at then end of class, she just stared at him. He winced, but she just waited until after dinner, before whispering, "When we get to my room, you will be arse-up on my lap. You will count to ten, as I spank you, apologizing all the while. Afterwards, I will cast some Pain Relievers on your arse cheeks, but if you are ever this reckless again, it'll be 20. Nod if you understand." He nodded, and Hermione just pointed at the entrance to the Hall.

The minute that he was in the dorm room, she sat on the bed, facing the entrance. Harry lay on her lap, shivering as his pert ass was facing her. She spanked him, hard. "One, I'm sorry for being reckless!" She did it again, smiling as he counted each strike, before apologizing. After the tenth smack to his arse, she cast a few Pain Reliever Charms as promised. She looked at him, "I do this, Harry, because I was damn worried for your safety. Flying is fun for you, I understand that, but you cannot risk your safety in class. Promise me, that you will be safe." Harry blushed, smiling as he realized that Hermione really did care about him. "I promise to be safe, Hermione!" With a smirk, she had him in her arms, cuddling him as he suckled on one of her breasts. The next morning, she watched him as he took notes during his classes, and when she was on her broom during Flying Class, she made sure to stay near him so as to prevent him from being reckless again. It worked, so all that remained was Friday.

Oh, boy, Potions was a horror. Professor Severa Snape hadn't even taken a single look at Harry before berating him for, 'being lazy and a dunderhead like [his] father', which genuinely pissed Hermione off. She didn't even need to gesture, the second she got the ingredients, she had Harry under her desk, sucking her off while she plotted her revenge against the elder Professor. She seriously considered 'accidentally' tripping and getting her Boil Remover all over her, but to her chagrin, Snape stayed far away from her desk the entire class. Admittedly, she looked like she regretted yelling at him, but Hermione's first impression of her was just too much. Harry, for his part, never noticed that his grades were exactly the same as Hermione's, even though that entire year, he'd not made a single Potion. Still, the day wasn't all bad, as he was allowed to suckle on her shaft for hours, and during Astronomy, Sinistra would hit on him. It annoyed Hermione, but not enough to have his mouth wrapped around her cock. Besides, a teacher's support might be useful later. A troll got into the school somehow on Halloween, which the teachers dealt with at no risk to the students, and during the winter hols, after Harry had been good and stuffed by Hermione, Lisa, Padma, and Sue's cocks before they left for the break, Harry discovered the Invisibility Cloak and the leash/collar, and the magical Waste-Removing buttplug from Hermione, but had already found that Mirror of Erised. That being said, they still got caught up in the mystery of what was later revealed to be the Philosopher's Stone, and Hermione even dealt Voldemort a blow during the closing days of the school year. The night before the last day of term, Hermione would walk into the Headmistress's office.

Two incredible witches stared at each other, before Hermione spoke. "Harry isn't safe at home. I'm pretty sure he's being abused, and quite frankly, he needs a much more loving envir-" Ariana just smiled as she cut her off, "Yes, my idiot brother really didn't think this one through. I've already changed the guardianship permissions, as well as made certain to notify your parents. It is a very convenient thing that the law states that Harry, as a claimed battery, would have to stay with his owner, no?" Hermione smiled, her eyes alight with the joy of knowing that her Harry was going to be safe at home with her this summer. With a quiet laugh, she headed back to her dorm, packed her and Harry's things, and fell asleep. In the morning, when they left, Harry would stay on the train, shaking at the thought of going back to his personal hell. When Hermione kept a hold of his hand and walked him through the barrier, he was amazed to see that it was Hermione's parents who were waving him over. She smiled at him, "You aren't going back to them, not now, not ever." He hugged her as she ran with him to her mum and dad, barely able to think at the pleasure from his realization that he'd be safe went through him. He was safe, and as he headed home with Hermione, he couldn't help but wonder what would come next year...

Chapter Text

Harry sighed as he, Vernon, and Dudley all walked into Number 4 Privet Drive. He had a morose expression on his face, now that to him, he was away from his true home. The only comfort that the 11-year-old could take was that if anything too bad happened, Hermione would feel it through their bond, and come running. Sure, the Headmaster needed actionable evidence of either past or present abuse, but Harry still wished that he was in the custody of the Grangers, as Hermione fucked him so good that at times he'd been fucked dumb. As it was, when he entered, he expected shouting at best, or worse, a beating to try and literally beat the magic out of him. Instead, a tense silence filled the room. On one hand, silence was good, but on the other hand, Harry had very little idea of what to expect from here. Aunt Petunia walked in, and then did something she'd never done before. She openly smiled at Harry, before pulling him into a hug right in front of Vernon and Dudley. For the last 10 years, she'd displayed apathy whenever the two fat whales beat or yelled at him. Admittedly, she'd always held him in private afterward, letting him cry into her chest whenever that was needed. The fact that she was hugging him made things weird since the fat whales were right there, but he didn't hear yelling or anything of the sort. She smirked at the two idiots, before flicking their hand in a gesture that was clearly meant to tell them to fuck off. They stumbled through the kitchen, trying their best at making a meal while Petunia guided Harry to her bedroom.

The moment she closed the door to her bedroom, she sat him on the bed, before smiling as she began to prepare herself to explain things. "So, Harry, I bet you're wondering what's going on. Well, last week, I found Vernon with his underage secretary with the help of a private investigator. That, alongside the credible evidence of embezzlement from Grunning's, has allowed me to set the terms of how things are going to go unless he wants a public, messy divorce to happen. He's no longer allowed to yell at you, and neither is Dudley. If they hit you, for any reason, you can tell me, and I'll kick them out. I am also fully aware that I am likely to lose custody of you next summer, so I decided to at least make sure that you knew a few things. I'm a Squib, that is, a person who is magical, but can't perform magic at all. Turns out that Dad was a wizard, who knew? That being said, due to Lily, I am more than fully aware of a few things about Britain's Wizarding World. I know what you are, and based on your shaking like a crack addict going through detox, I even know what's happened at Hogwarts." Harry blushed, and willed himself to stop shaking. "So, Harry, that means that I know full and well about the futanaris of Hogwarts, as I am one too, though due to being a Squib, I am much larger than the average witch. 15 inches in length, to be exact. I also know, that you are going through withdrawals. I'll make a deal with you: until the day that you need to leave for King's Cross on the 31st of August, I will provide you with daily dickings. In exchange, all you have to do is do as I say until the summer is over. Either way, since I'll be losing custody, I expect that the day you leave for school again will be the last time we see each other."

He blushed, as he realized what exactly he was going to be agreeing to if he said yes. He was kinky, yes, but he'd never even suspected that he might try incest, but...he didn't hate the idea. For all her forced apathy when he was younger, she looked absolutely beautiful, and if her cock was as large as she said it was, well, it wouldn't exactly be a hardship for him. Plus, there was less of a chance of anything going wrong if it was only for the summer. He blushed, and she smirked at him, before stripping naked. Her cock was larger than any futa's that he'd seen before, hell, even Hermione might have trouble comparing to this musky monster, and she was the closest at 11 inches. Petunia's balls were large enough that he genuinely figured that they'd be able to cover his face, and as he stared at them, his 1.5 inch long cocklet hardened under his jeans, and all he could do was moan as Petunia's musk smacked into him like a train. She walked over to him, then she rubbed her schlong across his lips, smearing them with her precum. He whimpered, opening his mouth on instinct as she pushed against his pouty lips. He moaned as he flicked his tongue against the underside of her cock, her meaty taste overpowering his taste buds as she started slamming in and out of his mouth. He suckled on her cock with ease even as she began using his mouth like a fleshlight, his throat even relaxed in less than 10 thrusts. He groaned as she began controlling her hips, she bunched his hair in one of her hands before growling as she slid into his throat, the muscles in that area clamping down as she began force-feeding him her dick. His throat bulged as she slammed deeper and deeper into him, making him moan near silently around her shaft as he bobbed his head in time with her thrusts. She groaned as her balls began smack his face, leaving sweat stains over his cheeks as he lapped at them like the desperate whore Hermione had trained him into becoming. She suddenly grabbed at his raven hair again, and slammed balls-deep into his throat, before shot after shot of hot, chunky cream barrelled out of her shaft and down into his tummy.

He moaned as his tummy bulged like a balloon, making him look almost 3 months pregnant. She pulled back until only the tip was in his mouth, then shot a few more chunks of sperm onto his tongue before pulling the rest of the way out. He blushed, before swallowing the cum down, her taste was like oranges, with a bit of salt on them. The moment he audibly swallowed it down, she pinned him to the bed, hiking his legs up to her waist before resting the tip of her fat dick on his asshole. With a sharp thrust of her hips, she sheathed herself with Harry's clenching bum, making him moan as she leaned down. She bit at his neck, before rutting into him harder. She pulled away from his neck, admiring the hickey bruising the area before whispering in his ear, "This is what's known as the Mating Press, or Breeding Press." She drilled his prostate like it was a target on a bulls-eye, and all Harry could do was whimper and moan as he stared at Petunia's bouncing breasts. Petunia watched as he began writhing on her shaft, the pleasure becoming too much to contain as the breathless boy under her began gasping in need, his cocklet twitching with every drag of her shaft against his prostate. He slurred, "'ntie wan' harderrr", and Petunia couldn't help but oblige, making him scream in pleasure as she rammed him like a battleship. She stared into his green eyes, letting her see her sister in them as he clenched like a vice, before she kissed him, all passion and need. Her tongue forced his lips apart, before circling around his mouth as she wrapped two fingers around his right nipple, and twisted. Harry, for his part, came, yowling into her mouth as a few tiny droplets of seed stained his chest. He was panting, yet Petunia, having made him cum, began chasing her own orgasm. With sharp thrusts, she felt his walls flutter like a schoolgirl around her shaft. She began to focus at this point, feeling his magic. Unlike a full witch, she could siphon magic from her nephew, claimed or not, but she would never be able to siphon as much as whoever had claimed him. She would have to choose what to focus his magic on. She imagined her cock growing as she came, his magic mixing with her shaft as she deposited a hot, creamy load in his arse, making him moan loudly into her mouth.

She pulled her cock out of him, before making sure he was staring as her cock grew. He watched as his aunt's already fat cock grew from 15 inches to 24, and he could even see the beginning of a knot at her base. "Tomorrow, Harry, we will do a little Full Nelson, and then I'll take you to the cupboard, it's no closet, but it should be good enough, hm?" With that said, she gestured to the window. Harry blushed as he realized it was already night, and thus, when she pulled him into a cuddle, he didn't object. Besides, she was warm, and he loved cuddling with Hermione, the only difference being that Petunia was both related to, and older than him. She wrapped both her arms and legs around him, kinda like an octopus, leaving his bum dangerously close to her still hard shaft. That being said, Harry would take less than 5 minutes to fall asleep in her arms. He had a weird dream that night, he dreamed that a dog that sounded a lot like Aunt Petunia fucked him like a whore, making him mewl and drool as he was knotted. The tennis ball sized knot would lock in place, keeping him trapped on her cock as the dog for whatever reason, rolled over, and started nipping at her neck. Hot, creamy seed sprayed his walls with more force than he expected. Hell, at one point during the dream, he swore that the knot grew in size, and the dog-Petunia's shaft changed to a horse dick and flare. He woke up in the morning, Petunia having no choice but to pull out with more than enough force to wake him up as he kept grinding on her grapefruit-sized knot in his sleep. He squealed as he woke up, his cocklet spurting some more loads as his butt leaked her seed. She smirked as she realized that she now had the perfect dick to fuck him with, as her cock was now a fat horsedick, her flare and knot being two ways to get stuck on her. She let him rest a bit, as she got dressed and made Vernon and Dudley breakfast.

Harry fully awoke a few hours later, around 9 AM. He stumbled into his former cupboard as Petunia turned to the stairs, and she realized that Harry was needy again. She opened the door to find Harry laying on the bed, his bum pointed at the entrance. Petunia snickered, before instead picking him up, and wrapping both arms around the back of his neck in a Full Nelson. She then sat on the bed, dropping him ass-first onto her lap. With a small whimper as her cock sank into his warm hole for the first time that day. She slammed into him hard and fast, her breasts providing enough friction that Harry could feel her nipples on his back as she rutted into him. She bit and sucked on his neck, making him whine as he let her mark him. He knew that Hermione would be annoyed, but he couldn't care less when he was being given the buggering that he needed, his tummy bulged with every thrust. He moaned, barely audibly over the sloppy sounds of her cock plundering his hole, it was too much, her flare flexed, and Harry saw white as he bit down on his lips to keep from screaming out his climax. Petunia growled in his ear, fucking into him so hard that her knot was popping in and out of his abused hole even as he came undone around her fat cock. With a final thrust, she bit his pulse point as her knot finally grew enough to lock him in place. Hot seed filled his walls and arse, making him quaver as she nuzzled him. She then carried him, in full view of Vernon and Dudley no less, to the breakfast table, letting them see how attached Harry was to her knot as she made the two of them breakfast. Harry was reduced to unintelligible whimpers and mewls, cumming every so often when her knot slid against his prostate just right. After breakfast, thankfully, she was able to pull out, the only thing keeping her from doing so being the location. The moment the two of them were back in Petunia's bedroom, she pulled out, sending Harry to dreamland from the pleasure.

For the rest of the summer, that was how the day went, with Harry being fucked so well that he genuinely forgot about Hogwarts until the Letter came on the 21st of August. That day, a notice came as well, from the Crown Court of Her Majesty. That day, Petunia left him near the Leaky Cauldron, before putting on a tight smile and hugging him goodbye. The arrests came later that day, as Aberforth had used his influence in the Muggle World of Britain to expedite the investigation. Petunia was charged with Neglect, 10 counts, while Vernon was hit with Embezzlement and Physical Abuse Charges, 10 counts. Dudley, having no one to stay with, was sent to Marge's until the Bobbies found the dog-fighting ring. Then, the fat whale was sent to foster care. Harry, for his part, was met by Hermione, who explained that she'd be taking him home after he bought his school supplies, as the Dursleys were found to not be fit guardians. Along with Harry, however, there was one new person that moved to Crawley. A Miss Arabella Figg, known catlady. She was also a Squib, like Aunt Petunia. Harry would learn this fact that night before Hogwarts, and well, he couldn't help but appreciate it...

Chapter Text

The symbiote watched as her former host swung away, the 13-year-old thinking nothing of it as he stopped ringing the pipes. Sure, she'd been rejected, but that was to be expected, as no teen would consider preemptively killing criminals as a solution unless they were already broken in some way. No, her real goal had been to learn who he cared for, and who cared for him. She never had planned to destroy him physically, as she'd threatened, but owning him, marking him as a slut, well, that was within her capabilities. The symbiote crawled between the pipes, heading for an apartment on the Upper East Side of Manhattan. She waited until dark, the inky blackness being well concealed by the night as she crawled through the pipes leading to the building. She searched for the fifth floor, finding it with ease. She dropped out of the toilet, before scuttling to the bedroom, where a blonde with pink hair dye was playing video games. Gwen, the blonde, never noticed symbiote even as it merged with her body, crawling onto her bare thigh and fading into her skin. Gwen would go to sleep, and as she slept, she began to remember why she had a crush on Peter Parker, no matter how wrong it was morally speaking.

Gwen knew that her crush on Peter was wrong, but she loved how Peter's smile lit up the room. He was like an angel, never frowning as they played video games whenever she was called to watch him whenever May left the house for more than a week. Ever since she was 13, and he was 7 years old, the 19-year-old had struggled with her wants. She wanted to claim him, to fuck him into a puddle, and yet she was always afraid that he might tell someone what she did. She woke up early in the morning, sweat pooling along her sides as heat rushed through her. Her phone was ringing, so she blearily looked at the Caller ID. May was calling, so she picked the phone up and put it to her ear. "Hey, Gwen, so I won a vacation to Italy, but I can't take Peter." The crisp, clear voice cut through her grogginess, and she responded with, "How long?" It took a moment, but her Auntie figure responded with, "2 months, minimum, and if I can swing it, 4 to 5." Gwen realized that this was the opportunity that she needed. By the time May came back, any evidence would be gone, and she was strangely certain that she could break Peter into not talking about it with anyone except them. Them? Huh, she didn't know that she was trans, but either way, her cock hardened, her 10-inch-long shaft dripping precum as she hung up before getting dressed. She jogged over to Peter's apartment on the Lower East Side, making sure to work up a sweat, though she didn't know why at that point. She walked into the lobby, smiling as she greeted the receptionist, before confidently walking to the elevator and pressing the up button.

She walked out of the elevator, and took the stairs to the final floor, the 6th one. May was rich enough that she could afford to buy the entire floor outright, which meant that there was only one door on the floor. She knocked on it, and it appeared that she'd arrived just in time, as May was clearly done packing. "Hey, Gwen, so you remember the rules, right?" She smiled brightly at May, "Yep, Peter needs to be in bed by 9, make sure he's done his homework on school days, and play video games if he wants." As his aunt smiled, she pulled the girl into a hug. She then told her, "The check will be deposited in your account, around $50,000 should be enough, right?" Gwen nodded, happy that she was about to get a lot of money. May then grabbed her bags and hurriedly left the apartment, unknowing that the girl she trusted with her nephew was planning to fuck him. The penthouse was soundproofed, which meant that as the day passed, no one heard Peter grumbling about homework, or cheering for Gwen as she played some Call of Duty. That being said, at around 6:30, the sun set, and Peter yawned slightly. He'd been getting more tired at night, and ever since he'd rejected Venom, something about his needs changed. Gwen smiled, before watching as the blushing boy set off to the bathroom. It was at this point that she smirked, before stripping naked and heading to his bedroom. For the past six months, ever since her last Peter-sitting gig, she'd known about his crush on her, and tonight, she planned to let him understand that she was the one who would be topping in any relationship.

She stroked her 10-inch-long shaft to full hardness, filling the room with her musky scent. After 5 minutes, Peter came out, sniffing confusedly as he walked to his room. He blushed as his spider senses were almost turned off, the smell was so good that by the time the 13-year-old caught sight of his room, he had ditched the towel, his 3-inch-long cocklet hard as steel as he crawled through the hallway, only getting on his hands and knees to open the room door. He stared in awe as his crush was naked, stroking a fat cock that he'd never known that she had. He crawled to where that musky scent was coming from, shivering as his nose touched her sweaty balls. She slowly pushed her shaft between his lips, moaning as his warm mouth wrapped around her length while his tongue flicked over every inch it could reach. He hummed softly as he bobbed his head up and down, a little rhythm to help him keep a consistent pace. She started thrusting to that same rhythm, getting deeper and deeper with every slam of her hips. As her cock knocked against his throat, instead of gagging, he swallowed her member with frightful ease. The warm wetness of his throat made her hunch over his face, allowing her to smell his hair as she rammed into his throat with the force of an angry bovine in a china shop. She groaned as his throat clamped down on her dick, drool leaking from his mouth as he swallowed around her shaft. With a final push, she managed to force herself balls-deep, before giggling as she felt him start lapping at her nutsack with his tongue. She pulled him off at that point, then picked him up and threw him on the bed, he was face-up as she pinned him there.

He blushed as she rammed into him, sheathing herself within his ass as he clenched around her. She rutted into him slowly and softly, letting her shaft drag against his prostate as he moaned and hitched against her breasts. She whispered, "I love you, Petey, and I wanted to let you know." Her hips were like a heat-seeking missile, slamming her shaft against his prostate unerringly. Her moans sounded like music, and Peter was unable to resist adding to that music. She nuzzled his neck as she grabbed at his brown hair, kissing at his pulse point and inhaling the scent of his shampoo. She watched as Petey squirmed around her cock, his cute little moans hitching with each thrust of her hips. He stared at her, his eyes showing his wanton devotion as she sucked a hickey into his neck. True, it wouldn't be visible as long as he wore a shirt, but she loved the idea of marking him. She went faster now, her eyes staring at his own with burning lust, before she felt an urge. She felt, stronger, more dominant, and as the night fell, she gave in. She transformed, black webbing wrapping around her skin until all that remained was her cock, which grew to a gutbusting 24 inches. Peter was yowling with every thrust, as Gwen-om spoke in his ear, "Fucking whore, did you think you could reject me without consequence? Look at you now, writhing around my fat dick and begging for mercy. Well, bitch, you won't get that mercy. We are Gwen-om, we own you, Spider-bitch."

Gwen-om sat on the bed, making sure that Peter was on her lap as tentacles wrapped around his hands, pinning them above his head before anchoring themselves to the ceiling. With that, Gwen-om smirked, "A bit of lap sex, I think, to truly claim you. If you're good, I'll even let you keep being Spider-Boy, and let you 'catch' me from time to time. No more pipes, though." She thrust upwards into him as he screamed, "YeSH~" She railed him hard and fast, her veiny dick easily bruising his p-spot on every thrust. His tummy was bulging, an imprint of her shaft showing under his skin with each thrust. Gwen-om knew how easily he could be broken, but that he wasn't even bothering to try to resist her lust had her cackling with laughter as she grabbed the bitch and pulled him in for a kiss. Her tongue was much larger and thicker than Gwen's was normally, so he had to stretch his jaw wider than normal in order to take it all in. He groaned as she batted his tongue around his mouth; all the while, his prostate was being pounded like a punching bag. With a scream into her mouth, he came, staining the black suit with his cream. Peter blushed as he realized that he had just cum due to Gwen-om dominating him, the sheer power that she held making him realize the truth. She was his owner, not that he cared as he was fucked through yet another orgasm at the realization, this one dry.

Gwen-om, having felt him climax twice at this point, held the slut to her lap. She wanted to fill him with her seed, and as her balls twitched, she could feel her orgasm coming. With a roar of pleasure in Peter's ear, she came. Black seed filled his butt and made his tummy bulge until he looked 6 months pregnant, even bubbling up in his throat. He gagged at the meaty taste of her come, yet swallowed it back down anyway, making Gwen-om smirk at him. She licked his face, leaving a trail of drool as she began pulling out of him. She fashioned a back dildo out of some webbing, and the moment it was at 2 feet in length, she pulled it out completely. She laid him on his stomach, ass up as she slammed the dildo into his twitching, puffy ass. He squealed as she filled him with it, the black flare at the base serving as a plug that only she could remove. His arms were still tied to the ceiling when she detransformed, Gwen staring at Peter's slutty body. She had seen what had happened, and so she pulled his hair to wake him up. "Okay, Spider-slut, new rule. Do as I say, and I don't tell May about your, ah, extracurricular activities." She smirked as Peter nodded sleepily, before she pulled his hanging body in for a hug. "You'll be sleeping like this for the night, and tomorrow I'll untie you." Peter blushed as he realized that he was likely going to be very well-fucked tomorrow. His ass felt pleasantly sore, so as he fell asleep, he hoped that Gwen would relieve that soreness with her cum tomorrow...

Chapter Text

Azula smirked as she walked down to the Hidden Fire Cave, smiling at how easy things had been. Father was defeated, unable to bend ever again. A cruel "mercy", that was, as it both rendered the man ineligible for the Fire Throne, and yet he wasn't dead. Azula was technically wanted for kidnapping Zuko, and murder. The Waterbender had interfered in an Agni Kai, but Azula had captured her, then executed her. The Avatar, upon hearing that, had been rightfully furious, especially as since Zuko was missing, and neither of them had kids, the Fire Nation was technically in an interregnum. Iroh was technically the man on the throne, but he was getting old and weary. Azula sighed, she knew that she was not eligible either, having been an active participant in the shit that Ozai had done. She had a plan, and while she despised the Avatar, she didn't hate the Fire Nation enough to leave it sundered and bleeding. Her plan was fairly simple. She'd fuck Zuko until he was nice and knocked up, then arrange an anonymous tip to be delivered to Fire Nation Intelligence. After that, she'd leave her brother with enough food to survive until rescue came. She was angry that her Nation had lost the 100-Year War, but she was fine with at least having an heir or heiress out of this entire debacle.

She walked in, making sure that the door to the 16-year-old's cell was closed before she opened it. The 15-year-old former Fire Lady walked in, smirking as dear Zuzu began struggling in his chains, cursing her quite thoroughly. "-onster, I hope you-" She tuned out the rest, as quite frankly, she'd heard it all before. She turned around to close the door, smirking at how bare Zuko was, his 2.5-inch-long cock having been forced into an erection as she fed Zuko a Fire Flower-laced meal. The aphrodisiac was running full through his body, and after a month in captivity, Zuko had lost enough muscle tone that he looked feminine enough for her plans. She stripped naked, something she'd never done before, as Zuko abruptly fell silent as her 12-inch-long shaft filled the cell with her musk. She walked to him, making sure that he was staring at her shaft. Now, it wasn't like he'd never seen her nude before, as she'd stumbled out of the showers in the palace a fair few times when the two were younger; it was just that Zuko had never seen her erect before. She got behind him, before grasping at one of his asscheeks. The pale boy before her gasped before trying to flinch away from her hand. She snickered, before resting her shaft along his asshole, sawing it along his cheeks to give him an idea of what was about to happen. Zuko opened his mouth, presumably to beg her not to do this, but instead, she waited until precisely that moment to slam her shaft into his hole.

With a quick thrust, she groaned as Zuko's attempted begging turned into a scream of unwanted pleasure. She moaned as he clamped down on her shaft, milking it with ease as she fucked into him. She pulled his hair as she slapped his ass, making him moan as she slid her cock against his prostate. His stomach bulged with every thrust of her hips, an imprint of her cock being prominent as his wide hips shook under hers. His breathing hitched, and all he could do was try to focus on the fact that his sister was raping him him as her shaft's head knocked against his womb. The unwanted jolts of pleasure ran like little lightening bolts up his spine, and he began throwing his hips back as best as he could. Azula leaned over her new lover, kissing his neck with all the passion that the Fire Nation had been expected to possess for millennia. He began moaning harder, his cock twitching madly. With a shout, he spurted a tiny load, just barely hot enough to leave a small burn on the stone floor as he came. Azula, seeing her brother cum like a whore around her dick, fucked into him harder. She grunted as she hilted herself balls-deep, feeling him trying to push her out even as he recovered from his breathtaking climax. Azula smiled evilly, allowing her iron control to slip as she rutted into him twice more, her sack churning with white hot seed. It was good that Benders had a natural resistance to high temperatures, as Zuzu would have been in incredible pain otherwise.

Azula growled as her cum shot out of her cock, the heated cream easily filling the teen's womb. Zuko groaned as his stomach bulged, making him look like he was months along already as Azula slowly let go of his hair. The minute she stopped cumming, she pulled out, allowing Zuzu to collapse onto his stomach as she walked out. She picked up a peasant's sackcloth, then put it on, obscuring her face with a simple hood. It would take her four hours to walk to the nearest village, but once she did, she went to the guard detachment. She explained that just over four hours ago, she heard what sounded like the wanted fugitive Azula in a cave. She explained that she had gotten to the town as quick as she could after, and could the guards please just make sure that she was worrying over nothing? Azula could probably take on the guard force after all! She inwardly smirked as the entire detachment ran to the cave, allowing her time to steal a komodo-beast and flee west. Zuko would be found, and the rest of the world would rejoice. Iroh stepped down after Zuko was declared fit, but in a surprising twist, the young Fire Lord openly admitted that Azula had raped him while he was in her prison. He further explained that he was pregnant, and thus an heir would be born in 9 months. True to Zuko's word, a healthy baby boy was born 9 months later, right on the dot. As for Azula, she would eventually be found by the Avatar, who dueled her, and delivered the same mercy that he had to Ozai. The world would be stable for the next 100 years, until the Equalists rose to power...

Chapter Text

Loona sighed as Asmodeus approached her, explaining that he had a new potion to test, and he wanted her to be the first drinker of it. The potion was a dark pink, almost purple, and as the Wolf Demon drank it, she noted that it tasted a lot like hot chocolate. Her vulva grew wet, before her clit grew erect. Then, it grew, her clit turning from a normal clitty to a fat, 25-inch-long shaft with a knot at the base. She growled as she stalked towards Asmodeus, before grabbing him by the neck and roughly dragging him into her house. While Hell was a place of vice and sin, there were rules about it, surprisingly. Sex was considered a private thing, as most demons were human before they died, which meant that most didn't like being watched when they had sex. Loona may not have been human, but she sure shared the same mentality. She threw the demon onto her couch, before ripping open his clothes. His shirt and pants were torn away, the latter revealing a 20-inch-long shaft. Respectable, but not bigger than the wolf, who then flipped him so that he was on his back, his legs hiked to his shoulders. She growled as she began to crawl atop him, the coveted Mating Press being shared between the two. Asmodeus trusted her, and for that, she was grateful to him.

She rested her shaft on his hole, her pointed tip easily searching for entry and finding it. With a sharp thrust, she slammed all the way in, right to her knot, making the older demon scream in pleasure as the 21-year-old wolf demon began rutting against his prostate. She groaned as he clenched around her, his legs locking around her waist whenever she attempted to pull back, as if he was instinctively wanting to be bred. She growled, leaning down to bite Asmodeus's neck, making the three-tailed demon squeal as his neck was marked. The hickey was definitely visible, and she purred in satisfaction as his muscles quivered around her length harder. She lapped at the hickey to soothe it, letting the soreness fade as she licked his neck, her rough tongue providing more than enough pleasure to the demon. He shuddered, before wrapping his legs around her like a vice, preventing her from moving entirely as he came onto their chests, making him yowl as his warm cum covered his muscles and abs, before going limp. Loona pulled out, before flipping him so that he was on his hands and knees, his twitching bum on full display as she began to get behind him, her pointed tip slotting nicely between his asscheeks once more as she growled lowly into his ear, the feral noise making him go completely still.

Loona slammed into him again, this time forcing the knot into his lovely hole before pulling it back out. She knot-fucked him like this for a few minutes, making sure to grind her hips against his on every thrust. Each time she fucked into him, the demon yowled into the couch, his stomach bulging with her shaft. There was something about being fucked like a dog that spoke to the deepest, darkest parts of him. He yipped and barked like a dog on each thrust, making Loona laugh at the irony of a wolf demon screwing some other demon like a lowly pet. She suddenly felt her knot grow, and she slammed her hips into his, letting the knot lock the two together. Her seed sprayed his walls, making him groan as his tummy bulged like a balloon. She nuzzled his neck, sniffing at the hickey as she held him tight, letting him know that she wouldn't be letting him go anytime soon. She groaned as her knot softened after five minutes, before wrapping her legs around his in a protective manner. She held onto him even as he passed out from the deluge of pleasure that he received from her knot popping out, the demon sucking his thumb like a baby all the while. She blushed, before wrapping her tail around him as well, curling up with him, and falling asleep.

Loona would later learn that the cock created by her potion was permanent, and well, that meant that she was now almost always horny. She'd often be found fucking either Asmodeus, or human boys whenever she came to Earth on a job. As for Asmodeus, he became a home-husband, keeping Loona's house in tip-top shape. Sex was a daily thing between the two, if intensely private. Still, it became known that Loona was like a succubus, always horny, and if she wanted, up for a threesome. Hell would still be hell, but one day, a hotel opened up, sponsored by Alastor. Even if going to Heaven sounded wrong to Loona, she and Asmodeus wanted to try the Hazbin Hotel for themselves, if only to christen the beds. They would check in a month after opening day...

Chapter Text

Wally sighed as he walked into his tent, the 10-year-old having brought his Gardevoir with him on his journey. It was strange, admittedly, that he'd not gotten a starter, but Wally had wanted his best friend, his Gardevoir, with him. Ever since his journey had started last week, though, Gardevoir had been acting strange. She'd often grab his waist whenever she was out of the Pokéball, and at nights, would be the big spoon, and nuzzle him. She seemed to be treating him like a girl, in his mind, not that he cared really, as he knew that he already looked like one with his long green hair. At least nobody was calling him Broccoli Boy, unlike a certain classmate of his back in Middle School. He blushed as the Gardevoir telekinetically pulled the young boy onto her lap, holding his waist as she nuzzled his neck. He shivered as she began sniffing his neck, before he remembered that Gardevoir was in heat. He knew that there were no Pokémon around and before he could get his Pokéball to put her in it, she knocked it aside, before sniffing his neck deeply. On one hand, he was flattered that he was so attractive to her as to be considered a mate, and yet, he was a human. He wasn't a dummy, though, as he knew that he couldn't fight her. When Gardevoir pulled his pants and undies down, he blushed when she chuckled. "Oh, Master. Did you really think that you would be anywhere near a top with that little thing?" That little thing was his 2-inch-long dick, hard and twitching as his best friend insulted it.

She then removed her robe, revealing a fat, 10-inch-long dick. He blushed, before she started slowly grinding her hips against his, making him moan as her cock dragged against his entrance. She smirked at him, before biting his neck, making him gasp as she began sucking a very visible hickey into the upper part of his neck. She turned him so that he was facing her, her eyes staring into his own. Her eyes were darkened with lust, and before he knew it, she was kissing him. The kisses were gentle at first, little pecks really. He kissed back, almost uncaring that she was a Pokémon because well, she was his friend, and then she licked his lips. She parted his lips easily with her tongue, making him moan into her mouth as she swirled her tongue around his, conquering his mouth with the experience that only a Psychic-type Pokémon could bring to bear after watching numerous Poképhile pornos. She smirked as he began rocking himself on her shaft, the pleasure from being made out with like this being too much for the young boy. She placed one of her hands on the back of his head, bunching some of his hair up and tongue-fucking his mouth harder, like he was a girl, not a boy. He whimpered like a whore into her mouth, and the next thing he knew, she pulled away, a trail of saliva being the only thing that connected the two together. With a slow smile, she whispered, "Well, I don't think I can call you 'Master' anymore, I mean, look at you. You let me treat you like a girl...you know what, in my eyes, you're a girl now. When I'm done fucking your ass, there'll be some changes to your attire, slut, major ones at that."

She grabbed her cock, and scooted him close enough that he could feel her tip as she rested it against his entrance. She looked at him, before slamming her dick into him, making him moan as she filled his hole with her bitchbreaker. She felt the preteen clench around her, his anal walls flexing as he tried to get used to her fat shaft moving through his ass. She fucked into him hard, dragging her dick over his prostate with every thrust. Shocks of pleasure ran up his spine, making the boy's mewls turn high-pitched as he began bucking his hips in time with her thrusts. She looked him in the eyes, growling softly before whispering, "F-Fuck, look at you, you're accepting my dick into your hole. That long hair of yours is gonna look perfect in a pony or pigtail, and I think I wanna have you wearing dresses and skirts from now on." She bit his neck, making him squeal as she gave him yet another visible hickey. She lapped at the bruise to soothe it, letting him shake in her arms as she picked up the pace, his tummy bulging with every thrust. He whimpered softly, his eyes gleaming with unshed tears as she bullied his p-spot with her dick. She felt him shudder under her thrusts, trying not to cum as she began stroking his 2 inch cocklet. He fucked her hand like it was a fleshlight, while clenching around her dick like it was a dildo. He couldn't keep his mouth closed, he was too busy moaning her name as she began slamming balls-deep inside of him. He moaned as she revealed one of her breasts to his needy gaze, before guiding his head so that his lips would instinctively wrap around the nipple. He suckled on her breast like a babe, making Gardevoir moan as the pleasure coursed through her. Her thrusts grew faster, and it was only a matter of time before she came inside of him, marking him as hers to any Pokémon that he captured. She moaned as he lathed his tongue over her bud, as if he was trying to draw milk from her breast.

She fucked into him like he was her personal slut, which he was fast becoming. He whimpered into her chest, his prostate was now so sensitive that his climax was an inevitability, rather than something that could be held back by sheer force of will on his part. Each thrust brought him ever closer to the edge, which scared him slightly, as he had never done this before. He gasped as she fucked into him harder, her nuts clapping against his from the sheer force of her fucking. He was being forcefully pushed over a cliff that he could never return from, and he knew it. With a keening whine, he came against her chest, staining her robe with a pitiful load as his 2 inches softened. She laughed, grabbing his chin and forcing the fucked-out slut to look her in the eyes. "You aren't a boy anymore, in fact, your new name is Walburga, nod if you understand." The boy, no, 'girl', nodded, her eyes watering with tears of pleasure as she clenched around her new Mistress's fat rod. Mistress Gardevoir pulled her into a deep kiss, conquering her mouth once again as she hilted her on her shaft. The next thing the 10-year-old girl knew, her tummy was filled with warm seed, each rope making her tummy bulge. Mistress Gardevoir stopped cumming when she looked 6 months pregnant, then pulled out of her. She held the newly made girl tightly, and all Walburga knew was that the next town was thankfully only a few miles away.

The next day, she and Gardevoir would approach a shop that specialized in feminizing boys into traps. She would be given a very short dress, as well as skirts and panties, all in black. Mistress Gardevoir burned the girl's former clothing, then forced her, literally, into her new outfit. Over the next few months, people would hear about 'Walburga' and if a few Pokémon had their way with the little 'girl', well, it wasn't like Mistress Gardevoir would say no to any futa Pokémon, now would she? She'd become famous on the Web, on Pokéhub specifically. In fact, when 'she' turned 11, she'd solely make a career as a slut for futa Pokémon, which would make her rich in the process. After all, every Pokédollar that was sent to the website from those degenerates who watched 'her' videos went to Walburga eventually...

Chapter Text

Ranma smiled, having finally reached the peak level of martial arts fitness and being ready to access the forbidden texts of the Anything Goes Style. He looked through them, happily devouring the knowledge within them, until the 16-year-old boy discovered a very interesting book. Apparently, if he focused himself well enough, he could separate the girl version of him from himself, thus no longer risking transforming into a girl whenever he was doused with cold water, which was often these days. He only read the first page before he retreated to his room, and began meditating on himself, focusing on his inner thoughts and feelings. After a few minutes, he heard a loud crack, and upon opening his eyes, he was greeted by the female version of himself as planned. What was not planned was the girl version of himself to have a 10-inch-long dick that was as hard as steel, much less for her to be looking at him so lustily. He reacted on instinct, hardening to 2 inches in length as he moaned from the sheer musk from her cock that now filled the room.

He'd lost his muscles, but from the washboard abs on the girl version of him, he could tell where his strength and muscles had gone to, and was blushing as a result. She grabbed him by the hair, dragging him to the bed before sitting on it, spreading her legs until the musky scent of her shaft began filling his mind. His face was inches away from her tip, and he knew what was about to happen next. She dragged him forward, until his lips were touching her shaft. He moaned at the musky taste, before lapping at her tip, licking up every droplet of precum that dripped from her glans. With a quiet whimper, he wrapped his lips around her shaft, slowly dragging his tongue across every inch he could reach. She began thrusting slowly, letting him get used to her fucking his mouth as her tip bashed his throat. He gagged softly, but bobbed his head up and down her shaft all the same. His drool covered her rod, and the girl version of herself growled in ecstasy, fucking into his mouth faster and harder. She felt him swallow around her, then her cock breached his throat, the clenching of those muscles making her sink ever deeper into his voicepipe. She fucked into his throat hard and fast, moaning at the vibrations that he made with every gag and mewl. He tongued her shaft, letting her feel the wet tongue as it dragged along the underside of her dick. It was too much, and with a moan, she pulled out of his throat, wanting to cum in his ass to truly cement her dominance over Ranma.

Ranma moaned as she picked him up, and sat him on her lap, making sure that his twitching asshole was aligned with her dick. With a sharp thrust, she slammed into his asshole, making his stomach bulge as all 10 inches were forced into his ass in a single go. He mewled as the muscular girl began fucking into him hard and fast, slamming against his prostate with ease as she rutted into him. He was so unable to think that all he could do was rest his head on her shoulder, moaning as she scratched at his back from the pleasure of his asshole clenching around her. Ranma moaned as she railed him, his anal walls clenching so hard that it was like a vice in his ass. She growled, and bit his neck, marking him as hers in the most visible way he could think of. She watched as his balls began to twirch, signifying that he was about to cum from her fat cock ravaging his asshole. He blushed as he came, staining her 12-pack with his watery cum as she fucked into him faster. She rammed into him like a heat-seeking missile, unerringly slamming into his prostate. His walls fluttered around her, and then she sheathed herself within him completely. Her balls twitched, and with a loud growl in his ear, she came as well. His stomach bulged from her chunky yet creamy seed, until the skin was taut against her stomach. His eyes were nice and vacant as all femboys' eyes should be. She pulled out as the final rope of sperm covered his prostate, letting him whimper as she pulled him into a cuddle.

The next day, she woke up before he did, making him breakfast in an apron that exposed her length to anyone viewing as she flipped a few pancakes in the kitchen. Ranma awoke a few minutes later, the smell of pancakes awakening him from a dream about being fucked hard. He looked at her hard dick through the apron, and crawled into the kitchen on all fours, waiting for her to acknowledge him. She smiled, and began patting his hair, but tucked her dick as best as she could into the apron. She made sure that the pancakes were good, then slowly guided him to the table, before serving the pancakes, drizzled in syrup, to him. She smiled, oh the rest of their lives would be so interesting, maybe she could use him as a whore? From what her memories told her, he was a very unknowing submissive, and there were a number of domineering futas in his life. Her only question was whether or not she should ask his permission to prostitute him first...

Chapter Text

Harry blushed as Dobby left, thankful that Uncle Vernon had divorced Auntie Petunia a year prior, after Hogwarts had started sending the 12-year-old letters. As it was, Petunia still walked up to his room, and smirked down at him. "You know the price you need to pay to keep attending that freak school of yours, right? Come to my room, and be naked like usual. Dunleigh and I have been a tad backed up since you left." Harry nodded, knowing better than to refuse as he wasn't able to leave the house yet. He stripped as Auntie Petunia headed downstairs to her bedroom, and the moment he was naked, he bounded after her. He was petite for his age, but not overly so. His jet-black hair and emerald green eyes were honestly the only distinguishing features that were visible normally. That being said, his ass was like an hourglass, and his cocklet weighed in at an inch long, which was tiny in comparison to Auntie Petunia and Dunleigh. Speaking of, as he headed into Petunia's bedroom, he noted that Dunleigh Dursley, his cousin, was already there. She, too, was naked, though her D-cup breasts were what Harry noticed first. That being said, Harry moaned at the musky scent emanating from Dunleigh's 3-foot-long shaft. Petunia closed the door behind him, before stripping naked to reveal a cock of the same length. The preteen wizard mewled and got on the bed, crawling right to Dunleigh's fat cock.

Harry blushed as Dunleigh picked him up, the 12-year-old futa easily placing her cousin on her lap before lying on her back. Harry was pulled forward, not that it mattered much as her cock was still aligned with the tip of her shaft. With a quick jerk of her hips, Dunleigh slammed into him, while Petunia got on top of Harry from behind. Petunia had to put in a little more effort, but she quickly wedged her shaft alongside her daughter's rod inside Harry's asshole. The moment that the two of them were filling the preteen with their cocks, they started thrusting, making Harry scream into Dunleigh's breasts as she pushed his head between the massive valley of her tracts. The two women fucked into Harry, fully aware that as a wizard, and now that he was 12, it was easier for him to get pregnant. Harry had never had the sex ed class that Lily had taken during her years at Hogwarts, but Petunia had heard all about it from her sister. She smirked as she dragged her shaft along Harry's prostate, his tummy bulging mightily with each thrust. Dunleigh pulled Harry's hair enough that the two were facing each other, and the brat of a girl smirked at the vacant look of pleasure on his face. She pulled him into a deep kiss, her tongue easily toying with Harry's as he suckled on her tongue submissively. The two girls felt him shake from the pleasure, and then they smirked even more as his balls twitched against Dunleigh's abs.

Harry came with a cry, spilling a tiny load onto Dunleigh's six-pack. Dunleigh smiled, watching Harry as his eyes went all nice and blank. She rutted into him hard and fast, feeling his little cervix open up under the two fat rods and their attentions. Dunleigh and Petunia growled as Harry's walls fluttered weakly around their shafts, his orgasm being extended from the sheer pleasure they were forcing on him with every drag of their cocks against his p-spot. As Harry whimpered and mewled sluttily, two sets of testes began twitching. The two women set a brutal pace at this point, ready to cross the finish line as Harry shook under the older of the two. Dunleigh, with a rare moment of foresight, wrapped a hand around his throat while continuing to French kiss him. her tongue now lapping at his throat. Sure enough, he clenched around them just tight enough that their orgasm was like a truck. Harry screamed into Dunleigh's mouth as the two women came into him, filling his womb and tummy to the point of overflow. He groaned as his belly bulged to the point that he was raised in the air a little, the hot creamy cum inhibiting any thought process other than satisfaction.

He purred, and as Petunia pulled away, he hugged Dunleigh, who smiled and pulled him off of her shaft. Petunia grabbed the sated slut, and brought him to the kitchen, where she had placed a metal sentence on the table. She'd heated it up a few minutes prior, and as it was still hot, she wanted to permanently mark Harry, and let him know that he was almost certainly pregnant. So, she held him by the shoulders, and all Harry could do was groan and whimper as he felt her apply the heated words to his bulging tummy. It was but two words, but those two words would forever be etched into his mind every time he looked at his two daughters. INCEST BABY would be his unwanted reflection in the mirror until Hermione adopted him after a Potions accident in Third Year...

Chapter Text

Shizuka smirked as Naruto was brought before her, her attendants having needed to knock the 13-year-old out as he was freaked out about his new life to say the least. Still, he was here now, so she calmly booped him awake, the single finger to his nose enough to keep him calm, but wake him up quickly. "Naruto-kun, I promise to be gentle with you. We have the rest of our lives together, after all. That being said, I want Nadeshiko Village to grow as strong as it can. The women of this village have a very different part of their anatomy compared to others, as I know for a fact you are aware. What you are not aware of is that it is fully functional. Yes, Naru-chan, you will be barefoot and pregnant by the year's end. Hell, if your offspring are strong enough, in a decade or two, the Land of Water will be under my control. Well, the female offspring, that is. The males can be given to our subordinate villages, I think. You can be my wife, and I will be a good Kage to you as well as a very sexy husband. But, in exchange...you need to accept your new life. You aren't going to be able to escape the village, and if you try, I will have no qualms about keeping you leashed to me for the rest of our lives. Nod, and only nod, if you understand and accept."

Naruto blushed, his ass still sore from Shizuka's claiming, but he nodded anyway. He was a genin, sure he had the Nine-Tails, but he was a genin. He didn't know any techniques that he hadn't already shown Shizuka in their fight, and he'd lost that battle badly. His best bet, as he wanted to continue breathing, was just doing as she said and was told. He watched as she came down from her throne, and smirked at him. "Good boy, now, let's see... I think that breeding a few daughters into you will keep you nice and pliant, no?" Naruto blushed, and walked over to his lover, sitting on her lap. She grabbed his hip with one hand, and began stroking her 11-inch-long shaft with the other. Her musk filled the air, and Naruto moaned softly, his 3 inch cocklet hardening as he grinded against her dick. She smirked, and with a quick thrust, sank into his warm hole. He clenched, before resting his head on her shoulder as he moaned into her neck. Shizuka easily filled his no longer virgin ass, dragging her dick against his prostate as Naruto whimpered like a whore. Naruto groaned as she thrusted into him, his tummy bulging as she hit his boy-button. She fisted a hand into his blonde locks, staring into his baby blues. With not even a thought in his mind, he moaned as she started kissing him, licking and biting his lips with every thrust. Naruto whimpered, which was enough for the kunoichi to swirl her tongue around his.

He started fucking himself on her cock, meeting her thrusts with his hips. While the blonde was new to this, that didn't mean that he hadn't snuck a few of Kiba's porno mags during his academy days, so he knew what the dominant of any relationship might like. Enthusiastic consent being one of those things, of course. He moaned like a whore, with stars popping behind his eyes with every thrust of their hips. He pulled away from the kiss, a trail of saliva connecting them as he mewled like a cat in heat. She smirked at Naruto, before hitting his prostate again, this time sheathing her entire dick in his ass. Naruto squealed like a pig on a spit, and came unexpectedly. His cum, as forceful as the wind, painted her abs. His walls fluttered around her as he held onto her neck, barely able to think as she kept fucking into him. She was ready to cum too, at this point, but unlike Naruto, she would create life from this. She railed him hard and fast, and with a yowl, started spanking his ass, leaving red handprints with every smack of her hand. Before she knew it, her sack was twitching like mad, and she came. Her cum was as hot as Naruto remembered from the last session, making his tummy feel warm as it bulged yet again. He groaned as some came up to the back of his throat, but he swallowed it down. She pulled him off of her cock at that point, instinctively knowing that he was pregnant. With a chaste kiss to her new slave's lips, she sent him to her chambers to await her.

Naruto would give birth to triplets, three girls 9 months later, naming them Anko, Sakura, and Koneki respectively. He and Shizuka would raise them as Nadeshiko kunoichi, and when they turned 18, Naruto would be chained to the former Water Daimyo's throne. The girls would smile as Shizuka gave them Naruto as a present, stating that he was their gift for being so strong. She would watch as they each fucked, happy that he was soon to give her granddaughters as she eyed the maps of the other Great Nations on the wall, mentally choosing to conquer Sand Country next...

Chapter Text

Esdeath smiled as she grabbed at Tatsumi's collar, before groaning as she rubbed her groin in the 17-year-old boy's face. She'd finally broken into Tatsumi's house, and before he could even voice an alarm, knocked him out, and brought him to her place. The Sadist General of the Empire smiled as she looked at her love, the sleeping boy stirring from the smell of her musk. He was naked, tied to her bed with his legs spread wide. The two weren't alone either, one of her adjutants was there as well, though she was only there to be reminded of Esdeath's superiority. The 20-year-old General of the Empire crawled onto the awakening boy, her large breasts swaying as she aligned her aching 24-inch-long dick with his needy hole. Tatsumi awoke, cradled in a pair of warm arms. He looked into the blue eyes of the woman cuddling him, and couldn't be bothered to be afraid of her anymore. He felt a slight twinge on his neck, and vaguely remembered her hitting him with a dart of some kind before he passed out. Still, he blushed as she began rutting against his hole, her fat shaft easily eclipsing his 6 inches of cock.

He moaned, distant even to himself, as she penetrated him, stretching him out with her fat dick. He clenched around her like a vice, but couldn't otherwise move as she grabbed him by the head and pulled him into a kiss. Her lips were like a warm fire, and her tongue was exquisite on his lips, and yet he stubbornly kept his mouth closed, unwilling to submit to her that easily. Esdeath huffed, but kept up her pace, dragging her fat cock against his prostate with every thrust of her hips against his. She licked against his lips forcefully now, prying them apart with her tongue before she licked into his now open mouth, making him moan into her mouth as he instinctively suckled on her tongue. She smiled against his lips as she fucked him like a dog in rut, making him whimper as her shaft bumped his prostate every few seconds. He whined as she pulled away from the kiss, before she suddenly nuzzled his neck, purring loudly before sucking on his neck harshly. She felt him jerk in his restraints, but his eyes were still dulled from the effects of the sedative. As he mewled dumbly, she fucked his prostate hard, sending shock after shock of pleasure everywhere in his body. His stomach bulged with every thrust, the imprint of her shaft etching itself into his mind as the sedative wore off and the pleasure began wreaking havoc on his mental state.

She smirked as he regained some awareness to his green eyes, but the brunette was still shaking around her cock. He whimpered softly, and Esdeath could feel his balls twitching as she slammed into his prostate over and over again. He was close to cumming, and they both knew it. With a final forceful thrust, her moans mixed with a high-pitched whine as Tatsumi came, his load staining her abs as she bashed his prostate with ease. His walls fluttered around her, letting her know that he had submitted to her dick in the truest sense of the word. She growled, the sheer lust in his eyes giving her the final bit of pleasure to begin tending to her own needs. She rammed against him, her tip dragging against his prostate with each thrust as he locked his legs around her waist. She moaned softly into his ear, the pleasure that his silky walls provided as they fluttered and clenched around her shaft bringing her urge to cum to the forefront of her mind. With a few harsh thrusts against his prostate, her sack began twitching. She fucked into him once more, her hips resting against his as her cum shot out of her fat cock. He groaned as her warm seed filled his hole, his womb being overflowed by the rushing cum. His stomach bulged slightly, giving him a bit of a gut even as she pulled out of him. He was gibbering, and as she looked at the dumbfounded adjutant, she pulled the boy into a cuddle, wrapping her arms and legs around him in a protective embrace.

A few weeks later, the same adjutant held out a pregnancy test strip, with both stripes filled. Esdeath was glad that her seed had taken, and began nuzzling Tatsumi's tummy. She was already stepping back from her military duties, if only to ensure her child would have no absentee father complexes in the future. Tatsumi was fully in love with Esdeath, and so was unthinkingly glad that she'd be remaining at home for the duration of his pregnancy. As it was, Esdeath would always be there for them, and on the day of the birth, she was right there, gladly having her wrist be nearly snapped from the force of Tatsumi's grip as he gave birth to a son. Esdeath smiled, already counting the days to when they could have sex again, and to the arrival of her next child...

Chapter Text

Lelouch idly noted that General Andreas Darlton was today's guest speaker, but the Geass-empowered 17-year-old was more than willing to remain in the background. Ever since the Shinjuku Incident, which had led to him gaining the Power of the King from C.C., and then killing Clovis La Britannia, his half-brother, he'd been much more subtle about rebelling than ever. Yes, it would be ridiculously easy for Lelouch to use his power to overthrow the Occupational Authorities here in Area 11, but the rest of his family, even excluding Odysseus, were much more competent than Clovis. Plus, Lelouch was currently trying his damndest to remain hidden from his aforementioned family, as he needed more time to get more power to get his revenge on Charles Zi Britannia, his father, the 98th Emperor of the Holy Britannian Empire. So, as always, he sat at the back of the lecture hall, paying idle attention to the man as he lectured the students about the Fall of the Middle East Federation, and of course, the superior tactics used by the Britannian Military to ensure their defeat. It was a simple lecture, but today wasn't to be so simple. Lelouch smiled genially as class ended, but as he walked to the door, Cornelia Li Britannia, the Vicerine of Area 11, and Field Marshal of the Empire, opened the door. She stared at him in shock, her violet eyes widening as the two relatives stared at each other. Lelouch cursed mentally, but whispered, "Not here, please!" She nodded and signalled Darlton to escort her half-brother to the Palace. As he walked with them, he knew that his life was about to change again, because of a single mistake. He hadn't expected Cornelia to be so sentimental as to pick the man up personally, hell, not even Darlton had recognized him! Still, he walked to the car with her, and sat at the back of the vehicle, Cornelia next to him.

He was surprised that she was willing to hug him the moment that the door closed, but what she said explained it all. "You're alive?! Thank God, you're alive! How have you been? You're so skinny, have you been eating well? Where's Nunnally?" He blushed, a soft red on his face. For all her faults, Cornelia had been the boy's first crush, and he had never quite had the ability to let that go, even after everything that had happened. Still, he was expected to answer, so he did with a soft smile. "I have been well, sister, and yes, I have been eating well here at Ashford Academy. As for Nunnally, she is alive, but she is still crippled due to her blindness." Cornelia nodded, then pulled him close. "So, little brother, why have you not returned to Pendragon? Clovis was still searching for you, even to the end of his life, even if only to bring the two of you home to be buried on the Grounds of Honor." That, Lelouch knew, was a tricky question to answer. Obviously, he couldn't outright say, 'I wanted to overthrow Britannia', but at the same time, Cornelia at least had probably guessed that if he hadn't been found before now, it was because he had been taking steps to not be found. So, Lelouch pondered for a moment, then answered his sister's question. "The day that Britannia invaded, I was at the Kururugi Shrine with Suzaku. We never had any warning, not when the first bombs fell on the house that we were supposed to be staying at. I was 7 years old, so I ran. I ran to the Ashford home, and I got a new identity, because I was afraid that the 'terrorists' who murdered my mother had suddenly gained the desire to finish the job. I guess that I just...didn't want to risk Nunnally's life, even after the war was done. I'll also admit that I like being 'Lelouch Lamperouge', the Vice President of the Student Council, because I've made friends here. I didn't want to leave them, and still don't."

Cornelia nodded, then smiled before saying, "I understand. As it so happens, 'Lelouch Lamperouge' is a fairly smart guy, and is under watch by the local OSI. Had I not been the one to pick you up today, I would have learned you were alive in some other way. Luckily, I am the Vicerine, so your tails will disappear shortly. But, I don't want you to leave again, so, I will have a betrothal contract written up very soon. Specifically, it'll be between me and 'Lelouch Lamperouge', does that sound fair?" Lelouch nodded, blushing adorably. The car arrived at the Palace, and the 35-year-old woman got out of the vehicle, before opening the door on the passenger side and offering a hand to him as if he were a maiden. He took it, and walked with her to the Palace. The moment the two were inside, the Princess of the two pulled him close, into a searingly deep kiss. He felt the huge bulge beneath her dress robes, and whimpered into her mouth as she swirled her tongue around his. The Imperial Family was well-known for being eccentric, but what wasn't so well-known was that the women of the family tended to rule in the bedroom, as they had bigger dicks. For example, Lelouch had a 3-inch-long cocklet, as hard as steel under the Ashford uniform, but unnoticeable otherwise. Cornelia, on the other hand, had a 36-inch-long shaft that kept rubbing his stomach even through his and her clothes. He blushed, and she picked him up by the waist, before running through the halls to the Viceregal Bedrooms.

Leouch moaned as he was placed on the bed with all the gentleness that Cornelia was accustomed to providing her lovers, that is to say, none. She pulled down Lelouch's pants and ripped away his underwear, revealing his hairless 3-inch-long cocklet. Cornelia giggled at his length, before taking off her own dress and letting the musk of her 36-inch-long shaft fill the room. Lelouch whimpered, his mind going fuzzy from the sheer need he felt as he spread his legs wide, showing off his twitching starfish. Cornelia moaned, and slid her tip against his hole. With a quiet nod, Lelouch relaxed, going completely limp as the Vicerine began pushing into him. He squealed, before slowly opening his mouth as she placed her right nipple to his lips. He suckled on her tits as she rammed into him, going deeper into his depths with every thrust. Cornelia gasped as Lelouch suckled on her tits like a baby, while he clenched around her like a professional slut. She rutted into him, smashing his prostate with every slam of her hips against his. His little gasps were worth all the energy she was expending, as Lelouch had to actively focus on sucking her tits in order to keep his lips wrapped around them. He couldn't help but mewl when a particularly harsh thrust made him clench harder than normal around her shaft, which made his lips open up enough that she was able to grab him by the hair and pull it harshly. His moans of lust now filled the room, his stomach bulging with every thrust of her hips.

He whined as a warm heat spread through him, and he stared into his half-sister's violet eyes. "C-Close!" He yelped as she fucked into him harder, making him feel so warm inside as she grabbed at his hips. She smirked down at him, angling her thrusts so that each drag of her shaft was crushing his prostate. He saw stars with every thrust, and he started whining like a whore. Before Lelouch knew it, he was cumming hard, his cocklet spraying a watery load onto Cornelia's abs as she rutted him into the bed. As he tried recovering from his climax, Cornelia suddenly hilted herself deep inside him, her shaft throbbing. He felt her balls twitch against his thigh, then she came into him, a warm cream filling his ass and womb. His stomach bulged even more than the imprint of her shaft allowed, making him whine as his figure changed to become even more womanly. He didn't grow breasts, but his hips widened and his ass grew a size or two as she shot out her load into him. As the final rope petered out in his warm hole, she pulled out, smiling. She watched as Lelouch grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her into a cuddle, passing out in her arms. When he awoke a few hours later, he was still in her arms, and if Lelouch was honest with himself, he was now happier than he'd been since before his Mother had been killed. He was safe in the arms of Cornelia, he had Geass, and in his eyes, there was nothing that he needed to ask for. He blushed as Cornelia kissed his forehead, before staring into his eyes. She didn't need to say it, her expression told him everything. She loved him as much as he did her...

Chapter Text

Petunia sighed as she watched her nephew play in the backyard of her home. Privet Drive had changed in the years since she'd moved in, the cookie-cutter houses having gone away for a more rustic outlook. Now, her nearest neighbors were miles away, which left her and Harry a lot of acreage to play in. It also meant that the awkward questions of why she had no husband at the age of 30 and yet had a 1-year-old child had dried up, which in her mind was perfect. As it was, she still missed Lily, her sister, and the one she'd lost her virginity to 5 years ago. She wasn't stupid, she knew full and damn well that Harry was her son, even if the damn letter from Dumbledore said that he was a Potter, not an Evans. Lily had been pregnant when she last saw her, months before she went into hiding. Months before she died at the hands of the Dark Lord. As Harry was her son, she'd kept a close eye on him, watching for any signs of magic. She might disapprove of it, but Lily had been extremely thorough in explaining why Muggleborns, her words, not Petunia's, needed to go to the Wizarding World at the age of 11. She had no interest in her son becoming an Obscurial, and thus dying in such a manner. So, she'd asked Lily what she should do if she had to take in their son and she wasn't around. The answer had been enlightening as to the Wizarding World's views on incest and pedophilia, to say the least of it all. If Harry were to show Magical Talent in any way, Petunia was to fuck him right then and there, as his magic would need to settle, and by forcing a submissive role on him, it would be a lot easier for that to happen.

Still, she'd been thankful that there'd been no magic from Harry at all so far, as she was not wanting to fuck her own son. She was a deviant, yes, but Harry would hopefully remain blissfully unaware of her perversions for a while longer if he truly had magic. Just as she finished that thought, Harry giggled, and he began walking up the tree. Completely unaided, no less. Welp, Petunia just sighed as she felt her hopes and dreams shatter. Murphy was a bitch, and she disliked Murphy more than usual. Harry had turned 5 a few days prior, and so Petunia had gotten him an action figure of GI Joe. Well, now Harry was walking up the tree like GI Joe did, giggling all the while. She decided to wait a tad, though, as letting Harry exhaust himself, or just waiting until he got bored, would be a lot easier than trying to get him down at the moment. Besides, she had no neighbors within a few miles, thus, there was no risk of the Statute of Secrecy being broken at this point. He climbed up and down the tree for five minutes, then walked back down to begin making grass angels. Petunia walked over to him, before picking him up and placing the boy onto her shoulders as she walked back into the house. Neighbors or not, outdoor sex was uncomfortable in the middle of the day. Besides, as much as she might be jealous of those who were lucky enough to have magic, her son deserved a comfortable first time, no matter how depraved that line of thinking might be. She walked through the kitchen, humming a song that she vaguely remembered from her childhood. She wasted no time in going to her bedroom, and the moment she was inside, she closed and locked the door behind her.

She stripped Harry naked, her gentle smile turning into a smirk as she laid eyes on Harry's hairless 1-inch-long cocklet. He was small, even for a little kid, but that meant nothing to her now. Before Harry could even think, she pulled off her clothes, the musk from her 10-inch-long shaft filling the room as her balls hung low. Harry whined as the smell hit him, all earthy and dominant. His mind didn't break just yet, as he wasn't being fucked in any way, but it was a near thing. Petunia walked over to him, before whispering, "Get on your knees, baby boy. I want to give you a special treat." His eyes widened as he fell to his knees, kneeling on the floor as his green eyes sparkled with joy at the thought of getting a treat. She rubbed her shaft along his lips, letting her son taste her precum on his lips. Harry moaned at the taste, his mouth opening just wide enough to take in her shaft. She moaned at the feeling of his silky, wet lips wrapping around the tip as she pushed in, grabbing the back of his head and bunching his hair in her fist. She slowly pushed his head down her shaft, growling as he instinctively swallowed and licked around her fat dick. His mouth was honestly divine, and if Petunia was any more superstitious, she'd say that Lily was guiding him on how to give Petunia a proper blowjob. It was admittedly sloppy, due to Harry's slight gagging whenever she hit the back of his throat, but the sheer warmth of his mouth was an excellent counterweight to that. Petunia growled as she finally managed to get him to deepthroat her, his throat relaxing around her dick after bashing his uvula a few too many times.

She pulled his hair to bring his head back to her tip, then pushed him back down to her sack. The last remaining Evans groaned as his throat clenched and massaged her dick like a goddamn 5-star Escort, all the while she slammed in and out of his throat. Drool leaked from his mouth, and tears streamed down his face as he suckled like a baby. Harry didn't struggle, though; if anything, he seemed to enjoy having his hair pulled so harshly with every thrust into his gullet. Petunia moaned as the boy's throat bulged, before she pulled out of his throat, keeping ahold of his hair as she turned him around so that his starfish was facing her. Drool covered her shaft, and so it was a lot easier than one would remotely expect to rest her shaft against his starfish. With a quick thrust, she fucked into the 5-year-old's virginal asshole, making him scream in pleasure as she brutally smashed his p-spot. He clenched around her, his magic allowing his body to take her fat dick with ease as he clamped down on her dick. Harry mewled sluttily, his eyes all vacant as his mind went white. His tongue lolled, his breathing hitched as she fucked into him like he was a geisha on sabbatical. She groaned as he instinctively tensed the moment her balls started slapping against his with every thrust. Petunia leaned down, her hot breath ghosting across his pulse as she dragged her tongue over his little neck.

Harry moaned as she bit down, Petunia increased her pace at this point, knowing that the hickey was visible enough for people to see as she drove her hips forward at a rapid pace. She sucked on his neck hard, making him moan as she sheathed herself in him, her twitching balls barely feeling his own as they tightened. His prostate had been pounded enough that Harry hadn't been able to recognize hisclimax, and he was so young that when he did cum, it was completely dry. Still, Petunia could tell that he'd climaxed, as his knees gave out from under him and his back arched. The sheer vicegrip of his walls on her shaft was what kept her from pulling out, and with a yowl, she came as well. Hot, wet cream filled his bum, his tummy bulging ever so slightly as he groaned from the ensuing stomach ache. Petunia had marked him, and came into him. Harry groaned as cum bubbled in his throat, before swallowing it down. His body changed before Petunia's eyes, his hips growing a bit wider, and his hair getting past his shoulders. A new scent came off of him as well, one that instinctively spoke to submissiveness and want. She bit his neck once more, before at last pulling out as she was free of cum. Petunia didn't quite let him go just yet, as she brought him face to face with her right foot. Harry needed no instruction, as he dutifully began lapping at her foot, blushing at the sheer look of lust in her eyes as she stared down at him.

Ever since that day, she used him for sex at least twice a day, if not more. Hell, at the age of 7, his most cherished birthday present was a 0.5-inch-long chastity cage, one that his magic had bound to his dick as a sign of his submission to futa dick. The day he turned 11, he was given a letter from Hogwarts, and Petunia smirked. She'd told him everything about the Wizarding World, and how boys like him were nothing more than fucksluts to futanari. He'd been happy to get the letter, as it meant that he'd soon be getting dickings from people other than his auntie. He remained dick-free until September 1st, but the moment he was on the train, he was approached by a black, muscular woman, who introduced herself as Angie. He quickly learned that the stereotypes about big black dicks were very much true indeed. He was so exhausted that Angie had to carry the boy to the boats...

Chapter Text

Sarada Uchiha smirked as the 13-year-old strode up to the Hokage's office, waving the few guards aside as she looked for Naruto. Sarada was a genin, having turned 13 a few months prior. It was well-known that the Kages were the puppets of the real leaders of the village, and since her best friend's dad was the puppet, Sarada had decided that it was long past time that she pulled his strings. See, it wasn't openly said, but the real ruler of the Hidden Leaf was the futanari with the biggest dick. Until Sarada, that ruler had been Hinata, who had proudly showed off her 23-inch-long dick. Sarada, however, had come into puberty, and her first erection had shown her to be a bit longer than the Hyuga princess, at around 30 inches. Sarada blushed as she walked into Naruto's office, and pushed the door open. Sure enough, the 33-year-old Rokudaime Hokage was busying himself with the paperwork, signing what he needed to sign. Sarada smirked, the Uchiha Princess waited until Naruto was just about to take a break for maximum effect.

"Strip naked for me, and when you're done stripping, you'll be carrying me on your back, Naruto-sama." Her words made the older man blush bright red, but he didn't disobey her. He slowly took off his Kage robe, then his undershirt and pants. His underwear twitched at her gaze, but his tiny bulge was almost unnoticeable until he took it off, revealing a 7-inch-long cock. He bent down on his knees, which allowed the Uchiha Princess to climb onto his shoulders. She felt slightly uncomfortable in this position, so she got off and then said, "Get on your hands and knees, bitch." Naruto did as instructed, and she placed a bridle in his mouth. The moment she did, she got on his back, locking her legs around his sides. Naruto created a single Shadow Clone, who began writing and signing more paperwork as Naruto crawled out of the Hokage Tower. He blushed as he was forced to crawl where the ninja and kunoichi could see him, his cock was hard and dripping precum with every movement. He crawled out of the Kage Tower to wolfwhistles and catcalls, the Uchiha Princess giggling at the amount of kunoichi who were stroking their hard dicks in public. As he crawled throughout Konoha, she guided him back to the Uchiha Clan Compound, as she was bored with 'disciplining' the Academy students with her dick. Naruto and her dad, Sasuke, were the strongest ninja that she knew, and something was intoxicating about fucking someone so powerful. She opened the door to the Compound, and Naruto crawled inside, only to see Sakura Uchiha slowly fucking Sasuke with her 20-inch-long shaft.

Naruto blushed as his best friend's moans filled the room, but he had no time to think or say anything as Sarada got off of him, pulling the bridle out of his mouth. Before Naruto could even think to do anything, Sarada stripped naked, her musk filling Naruto's nostrils. Naruto whined sluttily, opening his mouth as his friend's daughter rubbed her tip against his lips. He closed his lips around the fat cock, mewling as he stared into her Sharingan eyes. She stared down at him, fucking into his warm mouth as she felt his tongur swirl around her length, his throat and mouth massaging her rod like the experienced slut he was. He suckled on her as he bobbed his head up and down, his baby blues expressing everything that her cock was preventing him from saying. The love and need in his eyes made the teen fuck his mouth harder, and as her shaft breached his throat, she groaned softly. It was warm and wet, almost hot, really. She growled as each thrust of her hips brought the girl deeper into Naruto's throat, the man under her gagging ever so softly as she filled his throat with her shaft. He groaned as his lips kissed her balls, her cock was now fully sheathed in his throat. With a few quick bobs of his head, Sarada groaned as well. She grabbed his blonde locks and began fucking his throat viciously, choking him with her musky dick. Naruto gagged and moaned, swirling his tongue in a figure-eight pattern with every thrust of her hips.

She rutted into him, almost unthinking as her eyes swirled in the traditional pattern of the Sharingan, the three tomoe hypnotizing the strongest ninja of Konoha with ease as he stared into them. Naruto groaned as she pulled out of his mouth, but he was still coughing slightly as Sarada walked behind him. She smirked as his ass twitched, his little hole easily allowing one of her fingers in as she slowly pushed her index finger into his asshole. She heard Sasuke whine, and the slight squelch of Sakura pulling out. With that, she grabbed Naruto's hair and pulled him along with her as she walked into Sakura's room. Sasuke was on the bed, whimpering as she walked in. She picked Naruto up, and threw him on the bed beside Sasuke before aligning her shaft with his asshole. Before Naruto could even say a word, she slammed into him, easily dragging her shaft against his prostate on the first thrust. Naruto yelped as shocks of pleasure ran up his spine and down to his tippytoes, his stomach bulging as Sarada fucked into him hard and fast. Sasuke was leaking Sakura's cum, and his eyes were lidded as he watched his best friend get pounded into the bed by his daughter's fat dick. Naruto yowled as she slammed into his prostate unerringly, the sharp slapping of skin on skin filling the room as he mewled like a whore in heat. His tummy bulged, and all he could do was whimper as he was used. Before Naruto knew it, he felt his balls twitch, a sign that he was close to cumming.

Naruto moaned as he came, his ass clenching as she kept battering his prostate with her cock, milking his orgasm as rope after rope of cum stained the sheets beneath Naruto. Sarada growled as his walls fluttered around her shaft, milking her as much as she slammed against his prostate. She growled, slamming her hand down on his ass once, twice, then a third time. The force of her spanks had him clenching around her, whimpering like a slut in heat. The sheer warmth of his ass made her moan as her prick throbbed, the need to cum finally overpowering her control. She swore slightly, then hilted herself within him, her balls twitching against his rim. With a yowl, she came, filling his asshole with shot after shot of cum. His tummy bulged, the chunky cream settling in his ass, as Naruto collapsed. She waited a few more moments, then sighed as she withdrew her soft cock from his ass. She grabbed both Sasuke and Naruto, and brought the two exhausted ninja to the front door of the house, where more than a few futa civilians and kunoichi awaited. She threw them to the futanaris, before closing the door, happy that they were getting her sloppy seconds. She smiled, before Shunishining over to Boruto's house. She wanted to play with her best friend, after all...

Chapter Text

Cloud blushed as he was walked down the wedding aisle by Tifa, the 21-year-old man wearing nothing but a leash and wedding veil as all his futa friends stared at him lustfully. He was going to be married in a few moments to Elena, and he was honestly all too happy. He crawled beside Tifa, while Aerith walked on his right side, holding a ring and a collar. The moment that he was at Elena's feet, the 18-year-old took the ring and collar from Aerith's hands, placing the former on her index finger, and the latter on his neck. She sighed sultrily as Cloud began kissing her boots, laying kiss after kiss on her clothed thighs until he was nuzzling her fat balls. With a kiss to the tip of Elena's 21-inch-long shaft, the marriage was sealed, the union blessed enough that everyone now felt comfortable heading to the reception. There was a limousine at the church entrance, stacked with drinks and a driver who had been paid a lot of money not to ask questions. He blushed as he was carried inside the limo by Elena, who deposited him at her feet, sitting on a chair at the very back of the limo. Everyone else sat in a circle around the two, stripping naked and letting their musk fill the room. The scent was so overpowering that Cloud had no idea that the limo was moving; he was instead focused on Elena's shaft.

Cloud slowly wrapped his mouth around her shaft, suckling hungrily as he bobbed his head like a professional whore. As his 18-year-old husband began thrusting into his mouth, Cloud was surprised when Jessie rested the tip of her 23-inch-long shaft on his twitching starfish. Jessie looked at his ass for a long moment, and began pulling at the jewel embedded in the center. With a quick jrek. she pulled a 4-inch-long buttplug out of him, then before he could brace himself, Jessie thrust into him, her fat cock stretching him out wide as he groaned around Elena's shaft. He groaned as he felt full, his virginal ass being filled by her cock. Jessie rutted into him, while Elena pushed his head up and down her shaft, the two girls moaning as he clenched and fluttered around them. He felt his stomach bulge, the imprint of Jessie's dick overwriting his senses as Aerith and Tifa stood on either side of them, 22 and 20 years old respectively. He held out his arms, and Jessie was quick enough to grab at his hips as the two women's hot cocks filled his hands. They were 18 and 21 inches in length, respectively, so he was easily having to cup them in his hands as he stroked them. He lapped at Elena's shaft, the tangy taste sending him down a spiral of need and lust. A hot flame spread through him, the pleasure that Jessie provided every time she smashed his prostate, making the boy go cross-eyed with every thrust. He yowled as a particularly harsh thrust made shocks of pleasure course through him, his cock throbbing in the air. He stroked Aerith and Tifa faster, while swallowing around Elena.

A few more thrusts from Jessie, and she sheathed herself within his depths, making him groan as she came in him. Her creamy seed made him whine as she filled his ass, he shook under her, his eyes going wide as shot after shot of seed settled in his stomach and ass. Tifa and Aerith moaned as his hands tightened around their dicks, and as he aimed them at his face, they came as well. Their cream was warm, and he blushed as he was covered in their cum, before mewling as Jessie walked on his back, denigrating him a bit. Yuffie didn't bother giving the slut and groom any time to recover, even as he was sucking ravenously on Elena's shaft, the 16-year-old guided her 20-inch-long dick into his well-lubed hole. Cloud yelped around Elena's rod, the vibrations giving her the last spark of pleasure she needed to cum. Elena grabbed his hair, pulling him balls deep onto her shaft, then rutted into him once, then twice more in quick succession. With a growl, she came right down his throat and into his tummy, making it bulge even more as she unloaded a creamy meals worth of cum into his stomach. When she pulled out of his mouth, he was bloated like he was 6 months pregnant, and the only thing he voiced was whimpers of ecstasy. Yuffie fucked into him like she was a bull, and he was a heifer, filling him to the hilt with every thrust. He yelped as her tip pushed against his prostate, sending his mind tingling with pleasure. The next thrust had his cock throbbing harder than it ever had in his young life, before a tiny load of seed stained the limo's floor. He breathed heavily, still being fucked even as he recovered from his climax. Yuffie moaned as his walls fluttered around her dick, and with a final thrust of her hips, she sheathed herself in his velvety walls, making him blush as she came hard.

She shot rope after rope of cum into his ass, moaning as the fluttering of his ass extended her orgasm. She groaned as she pulled out, happy that she'd been allowed this on the wedding night of her two best friends. Before Cloud was fully recovered, the limo stopped at the hotel, and Elena picked him up by the collar and attached the leash to it. She forced him to crawl beside her as she entered the hotel. The other girls were told that they were to stay in the reception hall as Elena checked into their room. She looked at the clock in the lobby and smirked sultrily. The night was still young, she mused, and what wedding was proper without a wedding night fuck session? She headed to the room, with Cloud in tow, and closed the door behind them. All anyone would hear from that room were yelps, growls, and moans...

Chapter Text

Clarisse smirked as the last member of the Ares cabin fell asleep in his bed, the snores echoing through the cabin as she calmly walked out. Sherman, along with the rest of Camp Half-Blood, had had their food drugged via Clarisse bribing the Stoll twins to source a bunch of mundane sleeping pills. The only person other than Clarisse who was wide awake was Percy, and ever since he'd been revealed as a son of Poseidon, he'd been cooped up in Cabin 3. Clarisse smirked as she walked out of her cabin. The 12-year-old needed no stealth when encountering a few passed-out campers on the grounds. She walked over to Cabin Three, where the newest arrival was currently getting ready for bed. The 10-year-old boy was visible from the entrance, thankfully, as it would be easier to ambush him. He was wearing some adorable trident pajama bottoms and struggling with a cute Danny Phantom shirt when Clarisse made the token prayer of being allowed access into the Lord of the Sea's cabin. With a vague amusement from the Cabin itself, she knew that she had permission for what she had planned for tonight. She wasted no time; she walked in the moment his shirt was over his head, and got behind him before placing him in a sleeper hold. She counted around 15 seconds before he went limp, and then she placed him in a Fireman's Carry before sprinting to the woods.

She smirked as she managed to get the boy to the woods, the ravenette was quite secure in her arms as she walked over to Zeus's Fist. She saw the slight gap between the rocks, but didn't bother exploring the cavern, and instead placed Percy on his back, snickering as he awoke slowly. She hardened under her pants, the clothes were straining to hold back her 23-inch-long shaft as Percy opened his sea-green eyes, blinking blearily as he processed the fact that he was not on his bed in his cabin. He looked at Clarisse, the preteen boy had no idea what was about to happen as she stripped naked, letting her long, fat dick out to play. He moaned as her musk filled his senses, before she grabbed his hair and began rubbing her face on her balls. His breaths grew labored as he huffed her scent unwillingly, and he did attempt to struggle. He was so petite that his struggles were unnoticed, however, which allowed Clarisse to rub his face in her sack until he stopped struggling. The moment that he stopped, she pulled his face away from her sack, and she gazed down at the son of Poseidon's face. He was covered in her sweat, his eyes were unfocused as they stared at her. He moaned as she started waving her cock in his face, and she smirked. Sure, he wasn't exactly in the right mental state to consent properly, but in her eyes, if he didn't say no, it wasn't rape. He blushed as she began rubbing his lips with the tip of her cock, the fat head easily pressing against his lips.

She slowly pushed in, the warmth of his mouth almost overwhelming her senses as the pretty slut before her wrapped his lips around her shaft. His tongue flicked over every inch of her shaft as she thrust into his mouth, she groaned as he suckled on her cock, bobbing his head up and down her dick. Percy's tiny hands gripped her hips, and he relaxed his throat the moment she hit his throat with her tip. She hunched over him, ramming his throat as he clenched his throat muscles around her shaft. He gagged softly as her balls smacked against his face, leaving red marks of sweat on his chin and cheeks. He moaned as she pushed his head down her dick, his throat clenching and fluttering as she hilted herself in his throat. Her balls rested on his chin, his lips were wrapped around the root of her neaty dick. He looked up with sea-green eyes, tears streaming down his face as her lust was reflected back at her. With a jerk of her hips, he gagged softly as his tongue began tracing figure-eights on her balls. She groaned as her dick throbbed in his throat, letting the two of them know that she was extremely close to cumming. She thrust in and out of his mouth, withdrawing until only the tip was in his mouth, then sheathing herself in his mouth and throat. The warmth and wetness of his mouth sent stars across her eyes as she yowled in pleasure. With a final withdrawal of her dick, she covered his pretty little tongue with her spunk, making him mewl as he suckled the last of her seed out of her tip. He swallowed it down on instinct, and she saw him whimper as she pulled away, his tummy gaining a slight paunch to it as she picked him up once more.

She grabbed his hips, and bent him over the rock, his pretty little ass winking in anticipation. She rested her shaft against his winking starfish, before nuzzling his neck ever so softly. She wanted him to enjoy being fucked, as she had a plan for him. None of the other boys in camp had ever wanted to do, or enjoyed any, anal play, so Clarisse was going to break Percy, make him enjoy being fucked, then pimp him out to the other girls. She half suspected that the Wise Girl would be her most visible customer, as she'd been staring at Percy ever since he'd arrived. She waited a few moments longer, then she pushed in, growling at how easy it was for her to fuck into him. His ass clamped down on her length like a vise, but she stretched him out with every thrust of her hips with ease. She heard him moan confusedly, and that confirmed to her that he was a virgin. She fucked into him, ramming his prostate as his tummy gained an imprint of her shaft with every thrust of her hips. He yelped as shocks of pleasure coursed up his spine, and she began licking at his pulse point, tracing it with her tongue. He whimpered as she rutted into him, her tongue making him bare his neck in submission as he was fucked hard and fast. He moaned loudly as she sucked a hickey into his neck, marking him as a slut for futa dick. His walls clenched as she nipped at his ear, whispering of all the things that she planned to do to him. His moans turned from loud to high-pitched and labored, and his little cocklet began throbbing. She rammed into his prostate, and laughed as he came around her shaft, ejaculating a tiny load onto the rock as she ground her dick against his p-spot. She kissed his neck, and began chasing her own climax, ready to cum in him and get the little whore-to-be addicted to futa cum.

She moaned as his walls fluttered around her with each slam against his prostate, the sensitive spot making the boy under her jerk like he was being electrocuted with each thrust of her hips against his. He mewled, bucking against her dick like an experienced slut on instinct. She thrust into his clenching hole, feeling him whimper as she throbbed inside of him. She rutted into him like she was using a fleshlight, and with a final yowl, she came. He moaned as his tummy got even bigger, her load going directly into his tummy. His p-spot was covered in seed, and he couldn't help but see stars behind his eyes. Percy mewled as she rutted into him, her seed spraying his walls and painting them white. With a final thrust, she pulled out, letting cum leak from his ass as she forcibly redressed him. Percy blushed as she picked him up, and carried him back to her cabin. Instead of leaving him in his bed, though, she cuddled next to him, wrapping her hands around his tummy and squeezing it gently. He took less than a minute to get sleepy, the bone-deep exhaustion cutting through him like a knife. He closed his eyes, and slept to the quiet heartbeat of his new Master. When he woke up in the morning, she smirked at him, before promising that by the day's end, he'd be inundated with offers from prospective customers. At the end of the day, he was getting ready to chill in the cabin when he heard a knock on the door. He blushed, and opened the door only to see a camper that he'd never expected to see on the other side, her dick swaying as she barged in and held him close....

Chapter Text

Lucy sighed as Natsu paced in front of her, having heard her strange request of him. Ever since they had started dating two years ago, the two 18-year-olds had been having problems during sex. Lucy, specifically, was so shy and awkward that it was genuinely difficult for the Fire Dragonslayer to bed the Celestial Mage. She'd wanted to spice it up, as she'd felt a stirring inside of her at the thought of dominating the pinkette in the bedroom. Natsu looked at her, his eyes shining with love.

He remembered a spell that had become accessible on the day of his 18th birthday, gifted to him by Laxus himself. It was the Futanari Spell, designed for women to grow penises. If the Dragonslayer was being completely honest with himself, the boy had been looking for a reason to bring it up to Lucy, as he had felt a need to submit for a while now. He smiled softly, before giving her the scroll containing the spell. "Lucy, baby, this spell should be perfect. Practice this, master this, and then we can truly have a lot of fun, okay?" The blonde nodded, before retreating to her house, holding the scroll close to her chest as she ran.

She barged into her house, unfurling the scroll only to see a drawing of a woman rubbing a fairly large dick. She stared as she read the scroll, learning that the spell would effectively give her the penis that she would have been given had she been male. She looked at the incantation, writing it out on a separate piece of paper, before mouthing it without saying a word so as to sound it out. After making sure she could say the spell three times fast, she yelled, "Futanarius!" In an instant, she felt her clit grow, the sheer sensitivity of the organ driving her to her knees from the pleasure. She moaned as her new cock grew, her shaft only stopped growing after it reached 12 inches in length.

She groaned as she began touching it, the sheer pleasure sending sparks of lust through her. She got dressed, quickly putting on pants as she ran to the front door. Natsu had given her the spell, she mused, so he could help her with her newfound lust. She ran back to the guildhall, where Natsu waited in his room. She made a few quick greetings, then speedwalked upstairs and closed the door behind her. A quick Silencing Spell later, and she locked the door behind her. She stared at her love with lustfilled eyes, before stripping down, revealing her fat cock to his suddenly adoring gaze. He got on his knees without even being asked, and whispered, "No safeword, please." He crawled to her as she nodded, and moaned as her musk hit his nose.

She grabbed him by the hair, before roughly throwing him onto his bed. He was face down, his twitching asshole completely exposed to her as she brought her hand down on his lower cheeks with bruising force. He yelped as she spanked him again, harder this time. She growled darkly as his asscheeks turned red, her eyes alighted with lust as she spanked him again and again. She kept on spanking him for a few more minutes, each strike causing him to feel a sick sense of pleasure as he was spanked like a naughty kid. With a final slap, she sat beside him, picking up the slutty boy and giggling at the fact that his 4 inches was twitching like mad.

"Painslut." That word made him mewl as he nodded, for it described him perfectly. She sat him on her lap, her fat cockhead resting against his needy hole. The Heartfilia heiress slammed into him, making him scream in lustful ecstasy as she drilled into his prostate. His stomach bulged as she fucked a foot of dick into him in a single thrust, the imprint of her dick etching itself into his mind. She watched as he began fucking himself on her cock, his walls fluttering around her dick like the perfect sheath. She wrapped an arm around his throat, squeezing it lightly as she rutted into him. She nuzzled his neck, his more feminine scent washing over her with every breath as she bumped into his prostate with every thrust of her hips. Natsu was whining and gasping, his cute face turning red as he attempted to get a bit of air into his lungs. She let go of the pressure, not wanting him to go unconscious until after he came like the slut he was.

She suddenly grabbed at his balls, before raising her hand high in the air, letting him see the most likely trajectory of her next spank. She smirked at him while rutting into him, before bringing her hand down one last time. The yell of pained ecstasy was worth it as she connected with his balls, making him cum hard enough to spray his chest as his walls clenched around her hard enough that she actually had to put in some effort to move in his ass. Natsu moaned like a whore as she rutted into him, his clenching anal muscles barely enough to keep her still as she smacked his prostate with her dick over and over again. She bit his neck, making him whine as a visible hickey formed there, marking him as hers. She felt her cock throb upon seeing her mark, and she picked up the pace, her hips being nothing more than a blur as she moved fast enough that his eyes rolled in the back of his head.

With a final yowl, she hilted herself in his ass, before filling him with her cum. The creamy seed made a big bulge in his tummy, and Natsu suddenly felt like he'd just eaten a few full-course meals. With soft mewl, he passed out in her arms, allowing the blonde to lay on her side while keeping him on her cock as she came and came and came in his ass. She relaxed her grip after the final shot of seed exited her cock, the slimy feeling of his well-lubed ass clenching around her being enough to make her smile as she rubbed his hair. She held him until she awoke, at which point, she kissed him softly. She couldn't wait until Natsu was in the mood again, as she now had a great idea of how sex was going to go...

Chapter Text

Woody sighed as Andy opened up a box that had come in the mail. They were in the boy's room, so the toys knew that whatever this was, at least it would be interesting. Woody saw a white flag with a red circle emblazoned upon the center of the flag, denoting that the toy came from that interesting country called Japan. Andy had been watching a bunch of anime, and as the boy opened up the box, the sheriff action figure suddenly remembered that most of the anime was very much inappropriate for a boy of Andy's age, not that he could do anything about it without exposing himself as much more than an action figure. He watched as the box fell to the ground, ripped open.

The toy inside was a girl, with black hair and blue eyes, and her synth color was clearly meant to be Asian. Woody smiled as Andy placed the toy near him and Buzz, then left as the doorbell rang throughout the house. With Andy gone, the introductions took place. Apparently, the newest toy was Kasumi, an action figure from some anime that was certainly inappropriate, as while Woody, Buzz, Bo Peep, and Jessie were most certainly not anatomically correct, Kasumi had a very large, for a toy, penis. It was around 5 inches in length, and it hardened quickly as the girl approached the two male toys.

She grabbed Woody first, bending him over in front of Bo Peep as she stripped him naked. She didn't hesitate, slamming into him as he blushed and mewled. He was filled to the point that she was knocking against his stomach as she thrust into him, her balls were slapping against his ass. He moaned softly, but as a toy, that was all he could do. He gasped as she fucked into him, Bo Peep was unconsciously crossing her thighs as she watched her boyfriend be fucked like he was a professional whore by a foreign toy. Before Woody knew it, Kasumi was smacking his ass, making whine as she throbbed inside of him. With a growl into his ear, she came, filling up his cavity with her synthetic cum. Buzz barely even had a chance to flee to a shelf before she lunged at him, pinning the astronaut toy to the carpeted floor.

Buzz too had a rear cavity like Woody, and he did struggle as the muscular toy frotted against the hole. With a harsh thrust, he was penetrated by the Japanese toy, while Jessie watched. He groaned as Kasumi began fucking into him, her big balls easily smashing against his lower cheeks. The astronaut blushed in humiliation as he was railed in front of Jessie, and as his love watched, he moaned low and soft like Woody had. Kasumi smiled at the girls, before saying, "I fuck your boyfriend good! He cum on cock! He mine now!" With that pronouncement, he cried out as Kasumi smacked his cavity, and hilted herself in him completely. She filled him with her synthetic seed as well, before exiting him and smiling evilly at the girls. Kasumi knew that the boys were forever hers, and smiled as she touched a single button on her skirt. She didn't press it, but she would later in the evening when Andy was home. After all, her mission was to fuck an American human boy, and she couldn't do that as at toy.

Andy would come home a few hours later, tired and exhausted. He didn't notice that Kasumi seemed to be watching him with a predatory gaze in her eyes, much less how she seemed to be anticipating the dark with eagerness. He turned out the lights in his room, and fell asleep, knowing that his Mom and Dad were on a trip to Japan that the two had mysteriously won. Kasumi smirked, and stripped down to her skirt before pressing the button. She turned into a fabulous-looking Japanese girl, and smirked at the sleeping boy. By the next day, she knew, Andy would be her fucktoy, and the Cabinet Research Intelligence Office would thank her for her efforts to secure a family to enslave to the will of Japan...

Chapter Text

Janine smirked, as a Monster, she was rarely allowed into the human world due to her unconventional, at best, way of gathering screams. Still, today she'd been given orders to go to a house where the parents were gone on an anniversary trip. The kid in the house was around 5 years old, and thus the perfect target for any Monster, but for Janine, it was a goldmine of screams. See, she had a fat, 14-inch-long equine cock, and when she'd been allowed in the human world, she had used it to fuck many a child. Of course, there had been a fair few close calls, so she'd been banned from returning to the human world, as Monsters were not allowed to be detected by adult humans. Janine walked through the portal, and into the house, it was a simple house. There was a single story, and it was a small house. The human child was in his bedroom off the kitchen, and as she stalked into the room, she saw that he was fast asleep. That was not a state of affairs that would last long, she knew, but he looked beautiful enough to Janine that she decided on a whim to allow him his sleep for half a minute as she looked around the room.

She smirked as she noted that he was definitely a superhero fan, as Batman and Superman posters decorated the wall. She checked the closet, and found dozens of pajamas with other, potential heroes covering them. She counted down the last ten seconds, then walked over to the boy, who was snoring softly. She slowly, quietly, removed the covers, smirking as she realized that he was completely nude under the blanket. He was flaccid down there, but if Janine had to guess, he was around 1 inch in length when fully hard. She slowly sat next to him, then placed the sleeping boy on her lap. He woke up when he felt a weird pressure on his butt, and he moaned as he breathed in an extremely musky scent. James shivered as he stared at the thing holding him on it's lap. It was a blue furred being, with the face of a human, and the thingy of a horse. He stared into her brown eyes, and she smiled at him as he slowly woke up. "Mmh, little humans like you are just perfect. Human, here's what I want you to do: I want you to scream for me as I play with you." She turned him so that he was facing away from her, as she found that sort of thing to be very enjoyable, at least, in her eyes, as Janine had learned long ago that fear didn't matter when it came to sex, as long as the sex was good, the receiver would scream in pleasure, especially when they came. She slowly pushed in, drawing out a loud moan from the little boy as his hole was stretched out for the first time ever in his young life. Janine watched as his tummy bulged out, an imprint of her cock scoring its way through his body as she rutted into him.

She fucked into him gently, letting him get used to the feeling of her shaft dragging across his p-spot as he moaned like a whore. The bumps and veins on her dick, and the flared head, made him feel weirdly good as he whimpered and moaned sluttily. She picked up the pace as her balls made contact with his ass, fucking into him faster and harder. His moans of lust turned into yelps and squeals as she fucked him like he was a cheap toy, her hips were so fast that they were blurs to his mind. He wailed as she pulled his hair harshly, the screamometer almost reaching full as she slammed her tip against his prostate. His balls were so tiny that they weren't even noticeable as hers clapped against him, which only added to the pleasure in his mind. She began licking at his neck, her rough tongue dragging against his more sensitive spots as he yowled in pleasure, his hips shaking as he fucked himself on her cock at the same time she fucked into him. She grabbed one of his tiny nipples, and started pinching and twisting it to add to his pleasure. Sure enough, he screamed like a whore in heat, and while he hadn't cum yet, the screamometer was off the charts as she rutted against his little prostate, before filling hum with her dick to the brim. He was mentally vacant, and the only thing he was focused on was the feel-good sensations running through him as the Monster turned him around so that they were face to face. She'd gotten what she needed from him, so now was the part of the night that she loved.

She stared into his eyes once more, before giving him a big, sloppy kiss right on the lips as she dragged her rough tongue across his lips. She pried his little lips open, before slamming her tongue inside his mouth. He moaned into her mouth as she French kissed him, licking against his throat and batting his tongue down as she held the back of his head. She slammed into his p-spot, making him mewl as she continued kissing and fucking him. He was mewling like a slut into her mouth, his hips shaking as she felt his little sack twitch madly. She smirked, before pulling away from the kiss and fucking into him a few more times. He came, and as it was his first climax in his young life, he came dry. All the evidence she had of him cumming around her dick was his fluttering walls, but she was close as well. She growled as she throbbed inside the little slut's ass, and before she knew it, she was hitting his prostate with every thrust of her hips, sheathing herself within his warm hole. She came hard, shooting off shots of warm, creamy cum in his ass like cannon fire. His tummy bulged more and more with every load of sperm, until he was whining as he could barely see his thingy due to how big his belly was. With a quiet laugh, she pulled out of him, and headed back into his closet.

She opened up a portal, waved goodbye, and jumped through it. She smirked as she brought the screamometer to her foreman, who laughed as he read the number of screams Janine had brought them all. He hinted that she shouldn't get too comfortable as she headed home. After all, it wasn't going to be too long until she was back in the human world at this rate. She smirked, before heading to bed. She curled up under her covers, dreaming of the little boy. She hoped that she'd see him again, after all, he was like a good whore. Hmm, maybe she should bring him home the next time she has a chance? She smiled at the thought, as fucking him everyday sounded just perfect...

Chapter Text

Wonder Woman smiled as she woke up, the Watchtower having matched the Earth's orbit just right so that the sun was rising over Themyscira as she awoke. She was in her civilian clothes, and had been itching to get out of her Diana Prince clothes and into her Wonder Woman outfit, but had no cause to do so. As it was, there was only one other occupant of the Watchtower today, Robin. She hummed as she grabbed the Lasso of Truth, and put the Bracelets of Victory on her wrists. There was no need for the sword or shield, so she left them in her closet. She was just putting on her uniform when she heard Robin walking in. She smirked deviously, as she knew that the 14-year-old had been discovering the joys of puberty. It was well-known within the Hero and Villain community that the females of both sides were futanari, meaning that they had dicks instead of pussies. She waited, not bothering to put on the skirt, as Robin walked up to the door. It was a shame that she left the door unlocked as she slept in case of an emergency, otherwise, Robin would never have seen her fat, 10-inch-long shaft as she turned to greet him.

He blushed, his cheeks turning an adorable bright red as he stared at her hard dick. He blushed, the teen had never seen a woman with a dick before, and so was both confused and aroused as he instinctively walked closer to Wonder Woman. He stopped just short of arms-length, but the Amazon just grabbed the Lasso and wrapped his neck around it, pulling it until he was well within kissing range. He yelped as she stared into his blue eyes, her brown staring back at him with a smoldering lust. Before he knew it, she was pulling him into a kiss, her tongue pushing his lips apart as she grabbed at his black locks. He moaned, blushing as she took complete control, the French kiss being everything he'd ever imagined as he suckled on her tongue. She batted his tongue around, easily crushing any efforts to take control as she dominated his mouth. He moaned softly, barely able to think as she ground her fat dick against his bulge, causing him to harden to his full length of 4.5 inches. The quiet whimper of lust was enough for her, as she pulled away from the kiss, before jerking the Lasso until he fell to his knees, blushing even more as the musky scent of her dick hit him full force.

He blushed as she rubbed his lips, before she asked him, "Do you like this sort of treatment?" He couldn't help but affirm that he did, which made him blush even more. She decided to break him with her own words, and whispered, "Do you want to be fucked like a whore?" Again, he said yes, but the expression on his face was one of desire and need. She didn't bother asking any other questions; she just pushed against his lips, and he opened his mouth wide. She pushed her dick into his warm mouth, and moaned as he began licking every inch of her shaft, his tongue making her growl as she thrust into his willing mouth. She slowly fucked into his mouth, the sheer warmth of his mouth like a warm fire as she grabbed the back of his head. He suckled her shaft down like a pro, making her look down on him. She genuinely wondered if he'd done this sort of thing before, as he was eagerly swallowing around her as she fucked his mouth like he was some cheap, back-alley whore, his throat just barely unable to take her shaft as she hit the back of his throat and rubbed against his tonsils with the mushroom tip of her dick. She rammed into his throat, gasping as the muscles clenched around the fat cock.

She moaned as she looked down at him, he was still in costume, but his eyes were tearing up, and his tongue was lapping at her sweaty balls. He moaned around her shaft, and the vibrations from his throat were like silken velvet as he clenched his throat muscles around her. He groaned as she stretched his throat out, fucking in and out of it like a bolt of lightening as she pumped her hips back and forth. She sawed her cock in and out of his throat, withdrawing to the tip at some points to allow him to relax only to slam back into his throat with greater force. Tears and drool were leaking and streaming down his face, and all he could do was take her lust as the bronze-skinned woman claimed his throat. Her precum was tangy and bitter, yet something about it was addicting enough that he didn't try to pull away. She smirked, and before he knew it, she suddenly pulled out of his mouth entirely, letting him moan raspily as she walked to the middle of the room and pulled at the Lasso. He needed no further instruction, and the teen boy crawled to where she was, and waited for her to decide what to do next.

She watched as he crawled to her, and before Robin knew it, she was behind him. While Batman had spared no expense in making Robin's costume tear-proof, he hadn't accounted for an Amazon's strength, as she tore away the bottom of his costume like it was flypaper. She smacked his ass, making him yelp as he clenched around nothing. She crawled atop him, grabbing his hips and aligning her dick with his hole as the two were on their hands and knees. She waited but a few moments, then slammed into his asshole hard. He moaned like a bitch in heat as she rutted into him, smashing his prostate with ease as she fucked deep into his grasping hole. She thrust into him, making him mewl as shocks of pleasure ran up and down his spine. She was fucking him like a dog, keeping him on his hands and knees as she railed him. He moaned whorishly, whimpers and whines being the only things he could verbalize as Wonder Woman pulled on the Lasso, choking him slightly as she bashed his prostate. She raised her hand high, and, with a sharp pull on the Lasso, brought it down to spank him. His choked scream of pleasure and needy clenching around her was proof enough that he enjoyed being spanked like a slut. She spanked him again, hard enough to leave a red handprint on his lower cheeks. The force was enough to make his knees give out, and as he collapsed, she ran her hands around his thighs, locking them behind his neck as she stood up, her shaft still deep inside of him.

With a moan, Dick looked down, and saw his stomach bulge slightly from how deep her shaft was inside of him. She thrust into him harder than before, making him moan as she nuzzled his neck. She started licking at his pulse, making him gasp as she ran her tongue over his most sensitive spots. She didn't hesitate when she found his sweet spot either, as she fucked into his prostate, she bit his neck right at his pulse, sucking a very visible hickey that the Boy Wonder just knew that he'd have to explain to Batman somehow. He whimpered sluttily as his tummy bulged with eery thrust of her hips, the sheer pleasure making him whine as his balls twitched. She knew that he was close, and so she dragged her tongue up his neck and across his cheek. With a quick lick against the corner of his lips, and a strong thrust of her hips, she came right onto his prostate, growling in his ear as warm creamy seed filled his asshole. He yowled in pleasure as he came as well, his load shooting onto the floor as he was carried to the bed. She kept sucking on his neck, making him shudder as she walked over to the bed before sitting down. With a smirk, she let go of his hips, and pulled him off of her dick. He was leaking cum, and so she wrapped him in a blanket, before kissing his forehead.

Dick nodded sleepily, before closing his eyes as Wonder Woman wrapped the comforter around the teen. Diana smiled as she finished getting her clothes on, already feeling a little sweaty but not entirely exhausted. She would head to the gym, run for a few hours on the treadmill, and come back to find Robin deep asleep on her bed. She would cuddle up next to him, wrapping her arms around his chest as she held him close. She decided to make sure he knew to come to her quarters at the earliest possible opportunity the next time he visited the Watchtower, as more than a few of her coworkers would want to enjoy his slutty hole...

Chapter Text

Hilda smirked as Cheren handed over the Basic Badge to the 14-year-old brunette. She had won handily, and as she stared at her childhood friend, Cheren sighed as he realized what she was about to ask. He was thankful that he'd closed the Gym for the day, as whether he had won or, you know, since he'd lost, he'd be unable to do more battles until his team was healed up anyway. Cheren sighed as he used his PC to send his team over to the Nurse Joy, before he stripped naked in front of his best friend. As if on cue, she hardened to her full length of 9 inches, and rushed over to him, pulling him into a hug. She smirked at the trembling boy, the 15-year-old ravenette didn't speak, but he stared into her eyes questioningly. Her scent was like flowers with a hint of musk, and he was content to lose himself in that scent as the shorter boy began nuzzling her neck gently, blushing adorably. She allowed this for a few moments longer, reveling in the feeling of him as he took in her scent, before grabbing his shoulders and pushing him down onto his knees.

She stripped down, revealing her fat shaft and letting her musk hit him full force as she began rubbing her balls with his face. He groaned and began licking them, tracing little infinity signs with his tongue as she slowly dragged his face up and down her balls. She walked backwards to the bed, then she sat down with her back facing the bedframe. She watched as he crawled after her, licking her nuts all the while. With a smirk, she grabbed his hair, before pulling him up into he was within kissing distance of her tip. She slowly pushed his head down until he kissed the tip, and he began moaning, his tongue lapping around the head as he wrapped his pretty lips around it. His mouth was warm and wet, the perfect blowjob mouth in the Trainer's eyes as she rolled her hips back and forth ever so slowly. She groaned as she rutted into his mouth, feeling him swallow around her on every thrust. It was perfect, and she suddenly felt him gag as she hit his uvula with the tip of her cock. She groaned, holding him there as his nose brushed against her groin. With a quick jerk of her hips, and a well-timed swallow, her cock was breaching the teen's throat as he groaned sluttily. She slammed into his throat, feeling his throat muscles clench around her as he breathed in her musk. She moaned as his tongue lathed her shaft in his spit, lubricating her well for what would come later. With a cry, she roughly pulled all the way out, before stripping the boy naked and sitting on his face.

He mewled into her ass, his cock hardening to its full length of 5 inches. He began licking the rim, parodying a sloppy Kalosian kiss as his tongue penetrated her starfish. He groaned as she began grinding her bounteous ass against his face, his nose providing enough friction for the younger girl to stay arioused as she began stroking his length, and playing with his sack. He gasped, and began tongue-fucking her harder, making her groan as she felt her ass be stretched a little by his tongue. She had always wanted to sit on his face, if only to feel what being rimmed like this would be like. She groaned louder as a warm heat spread through her, the childhood friend's tongue slavering away at her nerve endings. She felt the temptation to just sit on his face until she came, his tongue doing all the work to bring her to climax, but she shook her head to get some sense back into her. As he circled her prostate with his little tongue, she stood up, and rolled him so that he was on his stomach, his fat ass on display to her. She sighed as she saw his little starfish wink, and with a quiet groan, she pulled the boy up so that he was in the classic Growlithe-style position. The moment he was ready, which was but a few seconds later, she was resting her long dick against his hole, pretending to push in to enter him. Each mock thrust made Cheren whine, his tongue hanging out as he instinctively chased his pleasure by bucking against her shaft.

With a groan, she suddenly entered his asshole, making him mewl like a whore in heat. She fucked into him hard and fast, bashing his prostate with every thrust as he yipped and barked like a real Growlithe. Stars exploded behind his eyes as he was subjected to pleasures that had never run through his little body before. With a moan, he rocked against her cock, his walls clenching and milking it like he wanted to suck her dick deeper into his ass. He wailed as she sped up, her eyes going dark with lust and want as she grabbed his nipples and pinched them harshly. He was breathless, her thrusts stealing his energy as he collapsed onto the floor, staring at the Gym Entrance. He was being fucked like a cheap slut, and as he raised his head to howl, she pushed his face into the floor, before rutting into him harder. He squeaked, and began crying from the pleasure as his prostate finally overloaded his mind. His vision went white as he came, clenching around her shaft like a pig on a spit as he stained the floor with his watery, pathetic load. She growled in his ear, a low, dangerous sound that made her sound so much more predatory as she fucked into him ever harder. With a single thrust more, she sheathed her dick in his hole, before moaning as she shot six ropes of cum into his tummy and ass.

She watched as he went all wide-eyed, then pulled her lover up to the bed alongside her. She pulled out of his gaped ass, then wrapped her arms and legs around the boy protectively. She stroked his hair gently, and the bone-deep exhaustion took over. He was out like a light within moments, snoring softly as she placed his head on a pillow. She would stay through the afternoon and night, before leaving in the morning after the two had breakfast. Cheren blushed, and told her that whenever she came by, she had to see him. She agreed, and promised to see him after she beat the League....

Chapter Text

Nuibaba smirked as the 124-year-old arcanist restrained Alm, before carrying him away from the battlefield. The Rigelian needed very little time to determine that the 17-year-old would be perfect for her and her fat, 15-inch-long cock. She walked to her tent, uncaring that her superiors were looking at her with disdain in their eyes. They'd won, and now she was taking her reward. The fact that human cum could keep the Rigelian race looking as young as she did currently was but a bonus, as the boy, Alm, was nothing but a war prize in their eyes. She threw him down onto her bed, before quickly tying the hero's wrists and legs to the bedposts with the latter spread wide. His hole was twitching, and Alm stared at her with fear in his eyes. He opened his mouth to plead with her, and she just slapped him across the cheek lightly. She smirked as he whimpered softly, before she grabbed a condom that was shaped like a human vagina. She stroked the boy's dick until it hardened to its full length of 5 inches, then placed the condom on top of Alm's hard cocklet.

The moment that was done, she got on top of him, her breasts rubbing against his tiny nipples as she bucked her hips against his, her cock easily pushing against his winking hole. She stared down at him, smiling as he struggled against his bonds. He moaned as she slammed into him, his voice almost airy as her shaft dragged against his little prostate. Human bois like him were all the same, fearful at first, but easily broken into sluts when fucked like the whores they needed to be. She fucked into him hard, making sure that the full force of her hips directed her dick onto his prostate. Her hips were like a blur as she lowered her head, his eyes already nice and vacant as she licked at his lips. As he opened his mouth, kissing back submissively, she grabbed his green hair and gripped it harshly as she thrust her tongue into his mouth, moaning when he instinctively suckled on it. He moaned into her mouth, barely able to think as white-hot pleasure coursed through him with every thrust of Nuibaba's hips. She fucked him like he wasn't a virgin, and yet there was no pain, just unrelenting pleasure as she slammed into his prostate unceasingly. He cried out into her mouth as her tongue delved into his throat, and moaned as she smacked his ass. It was all too much for him, and as his little cocklet twitched in the condom, she fucked into him harder.

She could feel his stomach bulging with each thrust, her cock leaving a little imprint as she used him like a whore. His mewls were barely audible of the sound of her dick stretching the slut out, and all he could feel was pleasure running through him. His toes curled, and he shook as she pulled away from the kiss. She looked at his sweat-covered body, and felt his walls quiver as he whined sultrily. With a moan, he came around her dick, his walls wrapped around her like a silken glove as she watched him cum into the condom, ballooning it with a single load. His warm depths and clenching muscles were the best sort of heaven for her, and so as he came, she fucked the teen harder. She was now chasing an orgasm of her own, and so as her flared head dragged against his prostate, she growled ever so softly. She barely needed a trigger, but when Alm started babbling about how big and hard her cock felt inside his tummy, she felt herself throb. The little slut barely took notice, he was so fucked out already. She growled, and with a final thrust of her hips, sheathed herself in his welcoming hole, and nuzzled his neck as she came. Her cum was hot, chunky, and creamy, each shot made Alm's tummy bulge as the boy moaned. Nuibaba bit down on his neck to muffle herself, her tongue immediately soothing the bruised pulse point as she marked him.

As the final shot of her cum settled in his stomach, Nuibaba removed the condom from his dick and tied it so that no cum would leak out. She then placed the condom in a refrigerator, preserving it for later use as a youth elixir. With a quiet chuckle, she turned around, only to see her prize asleep in the bed, having passed out due to the pleasure. She smiled and undid his restraints, before laying next to him and pulling him into a cuddle. Sure, he was an unwilling war prize, but Nuibaba was pretty sure she could fuck the unwillingness out of him, even if it took months of hardcore rape. She nuzzled his neck, marveling at the hickey she had marked him with, promising to keep him as her slut. She kissed his neck, then placed his head on her chest, with her nipples touching his lips. When he woke up, he'd be very thirsty, so in her mind, she would just replace his water with her milk...

Chapter Text

Frisk sighed as he approached the Spider Bakery, the 9-year-old having just left Undyne in Waterfall. The 9-year-old walked up to the bakery, counted how much Gold he had, and winced as he realized he had about 2G left. The problem was that he'd already been forced to heal up from the Undyne battle, and thus was low on food. He was not going to be able to buy much Spider Cider this time, and just sighed as he looked at the proprietor. From what Alphys had told him about Muffet, she was a money-loving teen, so it was going to be difficult at best to negotiate an affordable price for the Spider Cider. He walked up to the counter, and groaned at the price listed on the tag. Unlike the Spider Bakery in the Ruins, the price was 9900G, which was insane to him. He was the poster child for ADHD, though, and so he voiced his concern. "Fuck, this is highway robbery!" The preteen whispered it, but Muffet was annoyed all the same, and prepared to FIGHT the pretty boy as she stood up.

Frisk looked at the Spider Girl, and blushed as he saw her bulge through her webbing skirt. He estimated that her shaft was around 12 inches in length when fully erect, and at the thought of being fucked by such a big cock made his 4 inches harden. His cocklet wasn't visible through his pants, unlike Muffet's, so he just stared at her bulge, not even noticing anything else as she walked over to him. Muffet looked at him, and instantly knew that he was lusting over her fat cock. His face was red, and he was panting ever so slightly, plus she could smell his pheromones. A devious idea came to the 13-year-old's mind, one that could solve the potential problem of news about her prices being misconstrued, and one that would allow the kid to remain alive at the cost of the Barrier still being intact in the long run. She slowly pulled off her skirt, letting her shaft hang free as she placed her hands on her hips. "If you want to keep breathing, kid, I have an offer for you. Become my pet, and I'll forget what you said about my COMPLETELY REASONABLE prices. Hell, I'll even give you a free, creamy meal every day." Frisk took a breath, and felt her musk assault his nose, the musky scent making the olfactory organ wrinkle as he nodded and fell to his knees.

She laughed as she rubbed her cock on the preteen's lips, before grabbing his brown locks and slowly pushing into his mouth. She moaned as Frisk wrapped his lips around her tip, his tiny tongue licking at the Spider Girl's lower head before the boy began bobbing his head up and down, going deeper with every movement. His mouth was wet and warm, perfect for her wants and needs as she began rolling her hips back and forth. He gagged softly, his throat unused to having a fat dick knock at his uvula, yet Frisk stayed the course. He didn't attempt to pull away, on the contrary, when she began rutting against his throat, he grabbed her by the ass and pulled her deeper. She groaned as his throat enveloped her dick, clenching and clamping down on her rod as he slammed into her groin. He blushed, his nose was right on her pubic bone, and her scent, already like a lure to him, increased. She moaned as he began licking at her nuts devotedly, almost worshipping them as he suckled her shaft like he was a courtesan of old. She grabbed his hair for stability as she increased her pace, slamming in and out of his needy throat faster than she could ever anticipate, all the while Frisk was moaning as her scent filled his mind.

She rutted into his willing throat, and all she could focus on was the warmth of his throat-pussy. Her balls twitched ever so slightly, and she redoubled her pace. She was close, and so she started pulling her cock out to the tip, only to fuck it back in at full force. Frisk gagged loudly, drool and tears mixing on his face as he was used like a stress relief ball. With a final jerk of her hips, she pulled completely out, and began stroking her cock just in front of his face. Frisk instinctively opened his mouth, sticking his tiny tongue out just as she came. He moaned as his face, mouth, and tongue were covered in her creamy seed, the slightly salty taste making him cough as she shot rope after rope onto her target. 6 ropes later, and he looked like he'd been pied, and as he began licking up what he could, Muffet rehardened. Frisk whimpered as he scooped up the rest into his hands, before sucking the tastiest cream he'd ever had into his mouth. It was so embarrassing that he was this slutty, not even Mommy Toriel had managed to give him a load like this! He barely registered Muffet taking off his pants and undies, letting his cocklet hang free in the air, exposed to her heated gaze. She flipped him over, before bringing him to her stand. He was half-bent over the wooden table, some of Spider Cider being removed to make room for the little slutty boy. She looked at his ass, which was the size of Toriel's hands, and growled softly.

She gripped his hips with bruising force, and slammed her still hard shaft into his winking hole. He screamed in pleasure, the sensation of being filled with a foot of dick breaking his mind from the get go as his Mistress began fucking him hard, her tip and shaft dragging against his p-spot. He whimpered as he felt her shaft make his tummy bulge, like he'd just eaten a bunch of Mama Toriel's butterscotch pie. She slammed into him like he was a prized bull, her cock stretching the pretty preteen out like a rubber band as she targeted his prostate with her thick rod. All Frisk could do was take it, whimper like a whore, and clench around the Spider Girl as she used him. Tears streamed down his face from the pleasure, his cocklet throbbed as the Spider Girl made him feel pleasures that he'd never felt before. A roaring heat spread through him as he was railed, and stars covered his vision. With a particularly harsh thrust from his new Mistress, the pleasure crescendoed, his back arched like a bow, and a wordless wail left him as he experienced his first-ever climax. Muffet laughed darkly before ramping up her speed, her shaft throbbing as the boy's velvety walls clenched and flexed around her stem. She was close as well, so with a few quick jabs, she came into his ass, making his tummy bulge even more as her creamy cum filled his butt and tummy. She rubbed his stomach gently as he groaned incoherently, his mind shattered into little pieces.

She pulled out of his ass, which seemed to try to keep her inside of him, before getting a wonderful idea. Monsterkind, as it was, only needed Frisk's SOUL, but he was her pet. Muffet resolved that she wouldn't lose him, but, she also loved money. She grabbed a collar that she rarely used from the bottom drawer of her stand, then etched the words, "FREE USE SLUT" on it. She grabbed Frisk's hair, and placed the collar on his neck. It was a incredible idea, as Frisk's mouth and ass were perfect. Any futa Monster who wanted relief could just call Muffet, and after paying her, she would give Frisk out to be used. Even the King himself wouldn't be able to touch him as long as he lived, so long as she paid her taxes, of course. She smiled, before picking her new pet up and heading to her lair. Frisk would need a bit more training, maybe a couple of weeks' worth, but when she was done with him, he'd be the best prostitute in the Underground, mark her words...

Chapter Text

Esdeath smiled as she knelt at the Emperor's throne, the Child Emperor having ordered her to come to the throne for a reward. She planned to kindly refuse the reward at first, claiming that she was just doing her duty. When he would press the issue, she would pretend to reluctantly accept the reward, whatever it might be, so she would seem truly loyal to the Empire. The Child Emperor told her that due to her valiant efforts against the enemy, she was allowed to request one boon, any boon at all, and he would grant her it. She pretended to refuse, of course, claiming that she was doing as he commanded, but he waved off her refusal by claiming that it was her efforts that kept the Empire stable. The 20-year-old then blushed, stating, "You honor me greatly, my Emperor. As such, I wish to request an even greater boon. I wish to enjoy your body, for you look so lovely." The boy blushed, and nodded, ordering everyone to leave the room. He knew full and well that she was a futanari, which was great for him, as it meant that he'd not have to worry about trying to pleasure her with his 1-inch-long cocklet.

He stripped naked, letting her see his body as he bent over on the throne, showing his fat ass to her. She growled before stripping naked and letting the musk from her 24-inch-long shaft fill the room. Her voice was husky as she whispered, "Wow, you are so, so beautiful, Your Grace." His ass was pale, and thick, and she could see his hole twitching as he bent over the throne. The bluenette didn't even hesitate for a moment as she walked over to him. Her cock was so thick that her head easily covered his entrance, the slight heat making his asscheeks feel warm as Esdeath sandwiched her shaft between them. This was the moment that both of them had waited for, and as the 10-year-old relaxed his asshole, she slammed into his willing rear, making him moan like a whore as she stole his virginity away. One of her hands rested on his stomach, while the other wrapped around one of his hips in a bruising grip. She rolled her hips, making the boy squeal as she dragged her dick across his p-spot. The pleasure roiled through him, his tummy bulging as she rutted in and out of him like a professional pornstar. She wasn't gentle about fucking him, but she was indeed being sure to angle her hips and cock so that her shaft brushed his prostate, or rammed it, on every thrust. She took up a fast and hard pace, making him moan breathlessly as she fucked him like he was experienced in the art of anal pleasure. He wailed as she suddenly sat on the throne, the hand on his tummy rubbing in circles as she trapped him on her dick. He was shaking as she thrust up into him, her fat head bruising his prostate directly at this point. She groaned softly, "Fuck, so tighttt... Gonna give you a creamy present for your womb, nnh."

He whimpered, the thought of getting pregnant at his age making sparks of pleasure explode behind his eyes. He moaned loudly, his breathy whines enticing her to fuck him even harder. His tummy was bulging with every thrust at this point, and all he could do was clench around her and take the pleasure she gave him. She growled as she felt him clench harder around her, and he began fucking himself on her dick. It was clear that the boy was close to cumming, and from the way he was whimpering, he wanted her to cum inside him, filling his womb with her seed. Well, she was not one to disobey her Emperor, so she used long, deep strokes to ensure that she was balls deep with every thrust. With a low moan, she began biting his neck, marking him as hers on instinct. He yelped every time she bit his neck, or licked the boy's pulse, the pleasure growing far too much for the pretty preteen to handle. With a scream, he came, clenching like a vice as a tiny droplet of cum flew out of his dick and onto the throne. She groaned as she registered that he came from her efforts, before redoubling them as she felt him milk her like a cow with his ass. She wasn't too far behind in cumming, and a few thrusts later, sheathed herself ballsdeep. The moment she did, her balls twitched, and his body shook as she held him down. A moment later, hot seed shot out of her tip, painting his walls, prostate, and womb white with her essence. Makoto groaned as the hot seed made his tummy bulge even more, all the while Esdeath nuzzled him like he was a baby. The pretty boy mewled as she shot her seed ever deeper inside him, and whined as she dragged him off of her cock. She deposited him on the floor, before smirking.

A few weeks went by, and Makoto took a pregnancy test. He wasn't surprised when the results came back positive, but as a mother, he legally couldn't be the Emperor. So, he told Esdeath the news, and begged her to take the crown. The General of the Empire was pleased with the thought of having progeny, and ever more power, so she agreed. They were married a week later, and she was officially got crowned a week after that. 8 months later, and Makoto would give birth to a healthy son, strong enough that he was declared the heir to the throne almost immediately. So, the two lovers would live happily ever after...

Chapter Text

Bart sighed as Lisa came up to him, the 10-year-old having just finished his homework for the day. His younger sister smiled, and said, "Hey, big bro, if you don't want me telling Mom what I found on your computer, you'll play with me and Maggie for a few hours." He was a lot of things: a prankster, a troublemaker, and even a smart-aleck, but he wasn't dumb. He knew that the 8-year-old would absolutely rat him out if he refused, and honestly, hearing his mother ask why he was looking at porn would be so embarrassing. He smiled, and said, "Okay, but you can't tell, please." She nodded, and grabbed her older brother by the wrist, guiding him to her room as she giggled. She opened the door, and walked him inside, in her room was a small table, with three teacups on it. Maggie, the youngest of the Simpson family, was sitting in a highchair, the 1-year-old giggling happily upon sighting her big brother, while Maggie sat in the chair whose back was facing the entrance. Clearly, he wouldn't be escaping this, so he sat at the final free chair, right beside Maggie.

The 10-year-old grabbed the teacup in front of him by the handle, noticing that the tea was a little creamier than usual. He took a sip, and damn near moaned from how good it tasted. The tea tasted slightly salty, but something about it made the boy want more. He took a few more sips, then gasped in shock as he realized that the cup was empty. He looked at Lisa, and whispered, "May I have more, please?" Lisa smiled, and said, "Sure, you can have more, directly from the source." She then picked Maggie up from the highchair, before taking off her clothes, and revealing the little girl's 5-inch-long cocklet. He blushed as he saw that it was hard, and whimpered at the realization that the youngest of them was bigger than he was. Lisa looked at him, a lustful gleam in her eyes as she whispered, "Crawl to Maggie, Bart, and thank her for being one of the tea providers by sucking her dick." He blushed, but his need for more tea drove him forward, crawling to the little girl and lowering his head until her musk filled his nostrils. He whimpered, and slowly started nuzzling her balls, letting her scent overpower his mind. Each huff of her scent sent him down a spiral he had the sinking feeling he wouldn't be coming back from, and he loved it. Her scent was slightly musky, with a hint of cinnamon and baby powder. He didn't understand why he felt so needy, but he took his clothes off, letting his 5 inches sway as he stared into Maggie's eyes.

He slowly dragged his tongue up her balls, blushing at the slight amount of sweat he collected with his tongue as he did, the salty taste making him whimper sluttily. He licked up her balls again, this time circling the center with his tongue. As if she understood where her newest source of pleasure was, Maggie grabbed at his hair, pulling the preteen closer as he began laying little kisses on her sack. He moaned, then slowly dragged his tongue over her balls, almost like a kitten as he licked and licked at them. It took Lisa saying, "Suck her off, bitch," for him to stop lavishing her shaft with his tongue. He grabbed her dick gently, before wrapping his mouth around the head of it, flicking his tongue over the glans as she began slamming into his mouth. Her grip on his hair was so tight that he winced as she forced him to deepthroat her, her tip bashing against the back of his throat as he gagged around her. Lisa wasn't idle during all of this either, as she was naked the moment he started suclking her little sister's dick. Lisa began slapping his asscheeks with her 9 inches of steel, making the older boy whimper as she left red marks on his lower cheeks. She watched as he bobbed his head up and down Maggie's dock, making the little girl pump her hips so fast that he was unable to think. She waited a few moments, then when she heard the slight pop of Maggie entering Bart's throat, she stopped slapping his ass with her cock, and instead rested her shaft on his hole. Bart blushed, but relaxed his anal muscles, the virginal boy having been told that it would be the best thing to do in this sort of situation.

Bart groaned around Maggie's dick as Lisa pushed her fat cock into him, making him clench around her as she fucked into him. He was having to swallow every few seconds at this point, as Maggie was spewing precum from her dick as she rutted into his throat. Bart groaned as Lisa dragged her dick over his prostate, his tummy bulging slightly as she fucked him. She didn't give him time to get used to her length, she just took him as he suckled on Maggie's shaft like he was the baby, not her. Maggie burbled as she felt a searing, but good, heat coursing through her little body. Had she been older, she would have recognized this feeling as an orgasm, but she didn't. It took her by surprise when the pleasure peaked, and she hilted her dick in his throat, cumming like a firehydrant as Bart swallowed it down. He blushed as the creamy seed slid down his throat into his stomach, settling there as he pulled away, letting the little girl rest. Lisa smiled, before spanking him hard. The squeak of pleasure he let out when her hand smacked his asscheek made him feel even more girly than he expected, and the pleasure that he got from clenching around her shaft like a vice when she did made him wail softly. She looked down at her big brother, before kissing his ear and whispering, "Every day, you will come into my room, and suck either me, or Maggie till we cum in your throat. We may also fuck your little ass. Hell, I might pass you around to a few friends of mine like me."

He whined at the thought of being a free-use toy for her friends, and she must have liked the idea, for she began speeding up. He whimpered as her cock bashed his prostate at an alarming rate with every thrust, his balls feeling full of cum as they began twitching. He looked in the mirror, and whimpered like a whore. He was debauched, his hair sticking to his face from the sweat he'd accumulated, and his stomach bulging with the imprint of his sister's dick. It was too much for him, and he came with a scream of pleasure. He clenched around Lisa's shaft so hard that he actually prevented her from moving as he milked her shaft with his fluttering muscles, making her spasm as she too felt her nuts begin twitching. He stained the floor with a tiny load of his seed, but the pleasure took his breath away as if he'd shot out a load that was even remotely visible. He collapsed slightly, only being held up by Lisa's grip on his waist. He didn't get time to relax though, as he suddenly felt her cum like a horse. Shot after shot of creamy seed filled butt, and settled in his tummy. Bart felt full, like he'd just had dinner, even though it was barely 3 pm. As she pulled out, Bart collapsed fully, completely unaware as she pulled out a phone, and started making a few calls...

Chapter Text

Hermione sighed as she sat at the Gryffindor table, the rain still soaking her robes as she waited for the Sorting to begin. She was 18, and her two best friends were sitting right beside her, happy to begin their actual 7th year of Hogwarts. Technically, it was marked as their 8th year, with everyone who hadn't attended the previous year passing the 7th due to either defeating a Dark Lord (Harry), or being involved in his defeat (Ron and Hermione). Now that she was an official adult, though, Hermione had started feeling certain urges towards Ron and Harry. Well, rather, she'd started feeling those urges in her 7th year, while she was in the Forest of Dean, but she'd pushed them aside.

She was what was known as a futanari, meaning that she had a cock instead of a cunt. Well, now that she'd admitted her feelings to Ron, she was finding it harder and harder by the day not to consummate those urges with the redhead. She hardened under her robes as Ron stared at her, tapping her on the shoulder gently. "The Feast's started, 'mione," He whispered, "Are you hungry?" She smiled politely, before looking at her plate and nodding. She ate her treacle tart, but made sure to savor it. Just as she remembered, ten minutes later, the Feast ended, with Headmistress McGonagall delivering remarks and the traditional warning about the Forbidden Forest.

She led the Lions alongside Ron, as she'd retained Head Girl Status. The Fat Lady was singing as the Lions approached the tower entrance, and she suddenly noticed the students. Hermione smiled brightly, before saying, "Mimbletonia." The brunette watched as the portrait opened inward, revealing itself to be a door. As Harry and every other returning student except for Ron and Hermione headed up the stairs to get ready for bed, the two Prefects sat the first years down and explained that due to the events of last year, there were technically more students who were returning than normal.

They then explained that each first year was going to be given a meeting with the House Head, one Roland Longbottom, a cousin of Neville's who'd fled to America during the First Wizarding War. This, Hermione explained, was in effect, a checkup on how they were doing. She then went over a few more rules, which could be boiled down to 'don't be an asshole.' With that, she sent the kids off to bed, leaving her alone with Ron. Ron was a Pureblood, and he knew that Hermione was a futanari. He also knew that a male wizard, if they submitted to a futanari during sex, would lose certain attributes, such as strength, intelligence, and even cock size if one were particularly lucky or unlucky depending on the viewpoint taken. Ron also knew that Hermione was just about burning with lust for him and Harry, and thus was glad that he was now alone with the girl of his dreams.

Hermione stared at him for a moment, her brown eyes conveying to the 18-year-old all her love for him as she stalked over to him. She pounced on him the moment she was within reach of him, pinning Ron to the couch. Her 8-inch-long cock hardened under her robes, leaving the Brightest Witch of Her Generation needier than she'd ever been as she stripped her robe off. Ron barely had time to think as she pulled his robe away as well, revealing a 4-inch-long cocklet that Ron rushed to cover. She cast a quick Incarcerous on both his wrists, preventing him from moving his hands as she tied his wrists to the couch. She watched as he struggled for a moment, then smirked as she hooked his legs over her shoulders. His pale arse was nice and thick, and with a few adjustments, Hermione's shaft was resting on Ron's twitching asshole.

Ron blushed, realizing that he was about to lose his virginity. Hermione moaned as she slowly slid into his hole, his ass clenched around her shaft as she pumped her hips back and forth. She fucked Ron with an ease she hadn't expected to have, as she'd never fucked anyone before, not even Harry. His walls clenched around her shaft, and she was pinning his dicklet between her chest and his hips. Ron moaned softly with every thrust, letting the pleasure carry him off to a place he hadn't even been to before. Stars were exploding behind his eyes, the sparks of pleasure running up and down his spine. He yelped as Hermione slammed into his prostate over and over again, increasing the pleasure tenfold. With a groan, he began shaking as something came over him. His mind felt fuzzier with every thrust, and his body grew weaker. He felt dumber with every thrust, until all he could think about was the pleasure.

Hermione smirked as Ron shook under her, his expression growing more and more vacant. His legs grew skinnier, and his muscles vanished with each slam of her shaft into his prostate. Hermione felt herself grow stronger, and a tad bit smarter, in turn. The most important attribute that she was taking from him, however, was his cocklet's size. She rammed into his prostate, and watched as he began leaking precum. His breaths grew higher-pitched as his shaftlet began getting smaller. She would hit his p-spot with her dick, and his cock size would decrease by an inch, making him whine as he became even less of a man than he already was. He whimpered as his rear muscles weakly grasped at her dick, before a final mind-shattering thrust made him cum. He moaned her name as a single droplet of seed dripped onto the cushions.

Hermione groaned as his ass fluttered around her dick, which suddenly grew 4 inches in length. Her now 12-inch long dick jackhammered against Ron's prostate as she rutted into him, her exhaustion all too apparent. As she fucked into him, her balls began twitching, alerting her that she was ever so close to cumming. She began using short, sharp thrusts, and a few moments later, she came. Her cum made him moan as the hot seed settled in his ass and tummy, the creamy filling only adding to Ron's meal. As his tummy expanded, Hermione pulled out of Ron, before kissing the newly made sissy on the lips. She redressed herself, if only to not alarm any of the girls that may have been awake still as she walked up the stairs to the girls' dormitory. She walked to her bed, curled up in a blanket, and began sleeping, happy that Ron was hers. The only boy left that she still needed to claim, was Harry, and she'd need Ginny's permission to fuck him...

Chapter Text

Ochako smiled as she came home to her boyfriend cooking some katsudon in the kitchen, the 18-year-old former heroling having managed to pick up his mother's cookbook during the years of peace after the deaths of Shigaraki and All For One. As she took off her uniform, she noted that he was only wearing an apron, and that his fat ass was easily visible through it. She barely avoided being seen by him as she headed to her room in order to take off her costume, making sure to remain as naked as the day she was born as she stealthily walked back to the kitchen. Her dick was hard, and it was like steel. The 18-year-old Gravity Hero groaned mutedly as she palmed her 9-inch-long cock, before she snuck into the kitchen. Izuku had just placed the katsudon in the oven when she grabbed him by the waist, making sure to use all 5 fingers to do so. Izuku blushed as he registered that he was floating, yet Ochako was holding him close. He'd known for awhile that Ochako was getting ever more horny by the day due to him either being naked or almost naked every day, and now, he was about to reap the benefits of her being this horny.

She placed the katsudon in the oven, and smirked before setting the oven timer to 3 hours, before spiriting Izuku to the bedroom. She pushed him onto the bed, whispered, "Release!" Then she pounced on him, before taking the apron off. Izuku gasped as her musky scent filled the room, and his 4-inch-long cocklet hardened under her rutting hips. She began nuzzling his neck, murmuring how much she loved him as her lips traced his neck, seeking his most sensitive spots. Izuku gasped, and bared his neck for her, letting her see his submission as he wrapped his legs around her waist. She bit down on his neck gently, sucking at his pulse as she began rutting her cock against his. Izuku moaned sluttily, bringing a hand to his groin and grabbing at her shaft. He then moved it so that she was rubbing against his hole. He moaned every time she pushed against his winking starfish, and he gasped as she gave him an especially harsh suck on his pulse. She grabbed at his hips and moved his legs just a bit, and with her next thrust, entered him. He groaned as her shaft stretched him out, making him mewl as she slammed into his prostate viciously. He groaned as her shaft filled his ass, he clenched around it as she rolled her hips forwards, claiming him as hers.

Each thrust was like she was trying to bruise his prostate, as she angled her hips just right so that every inch of her dick dragged against his most sensitive spot like clockwork. He swore as she began pulling at his hair, forcing him to stare into her eyes as she fucked him. The clapping of her hips against his ass filled the room, and he was moaning and yowling so loud that he was concerned that other people might hear him as he voiced his pleasure and need. He groaned as the fat dick made his stomach bulge, the imprint of her dick making her feel like the queen of the world as she saw his expression break into a needy, submissive ahegao. She groaned as she went balls deep on her next thrust, before suddenly sitting up on the bed, pinning Izuku to her cock. She then palmed her face, ensuring all 5 fingers were touching her face. Sure enough she began floating while carrying Izuku, the boy gasping in wonder as she fucked him in the air. He wailed as she began kissing him, shoving her tongue into his mouth to quieten him as she felt his sack begin twitching. He was close, and from what she knew from every time that she'd touched his little dicklet, he was a screamer when he came like this.

He yowled so loud that his voice was audible even through her mouth on her next thrust, before shaking as she felt him cum right on her abs like the slut he was. She smiled as he looked at her with a vacant expression, her thrusts only extending his climax as his walls fluttered around her. She growled as her dick was squished by his walls, providing just enough friction on her next thrust of her hips to send her into a climax that she wouldn't be able to hold back for long. Izuku whined as Ochako's brown eyes darkened with lust, the sheer desire for him racheting up as she began sucking more hickeys into his neck and shoulders. She was fucking him so hard, he was sure that he was going to have bruises on his hips in the morning when he woke up. He choked out a whine when she hilted herself in mid-air, she growled, "Release!" into his ear once more, then relaxed as her cock throbbed in his hole. The next thing the greenette knew, she was cumming into his bum, making his stomach bulge even more as shot after shot of cum marked him as hers on the inside. The moment she was on the ground, she pulled out roughly, before carrying him to the bed in her arms. She pulled him into a cuddle, Izuku being the little spoon as she nuzzled him. He blushed, but didn't resist, after all, she was so adorable when she acted protective like this. Bone-deep exhaustion set in, and Izuku closed his eyes. An hour later, the smell of fresh katsudon awoke him, and he blearily opened his eyes. Ochako was there, serving him the katsudon that he'd been making with a wide smile on her face...

Chapter Text

Timmy smiled as he ran up to his room, the 10-year-old was having a rare Vicky-free day as Mom and Dad were both on a long overnight trip. This meant that he could effectively have Cosmo and Wanda out and in their most powerful forms without any risk. He smiled, and the moment he was in his room, he looked at Cosmo and Wanda. He thought for a few moments what his wish of the day would be, before smiling at his Fairly Oddparents, and said, "I wish that the world were perfect for me!" The two Fairies raised their wands, and with a flick of the wrist, a bright light filled the room, spreading worldwide. Timmy was knocked out almost instantly, and so it was easy for the Wish to add a few things to the prompt that was given. Firstly, everyone's memories of the previous world, including Timmy's, were erased. Secondly, Timmy and all other males in the world were mentally changed to be submissive to futas, and the women were changed to be dominating futas. Finally, Timmy's ideal crush was changed from Trixie to Tootie, and by the time he would awaken the next day, the Wish would very much be permanent, meaning that Timmy couldn't Unwish it even if he knew that he should.

He would awaken the next day to the birds of Dimmsdale chirping, and as he got up, he said hi to Wanda and Cosmo, who changed from their goldfish form to a pink pencil and a green eraser. He walked over to his closet, and picked out a nice pair of pink panties. He had to impress Tootie after all! He put them on, and his 4-inch-long cocklet hardened under the little pants, letting his little bulge be seen as he put on a short shirt and very short pants. He smiled as he walked out the front door, just as the school bus pulled up. He sat at the very back of the bus, the brunette taking the time he had to catch a few minutes of sleep. He was asleep for around a minute, but when he was woken up for the second time that day, he was suddenly unbuckled, with a hand rubbing his belly. He looked around, and saw that he was sitting on Tootie's lap. He blushed, instinctively grinding on the girl's bulge. Just from feeling it, he could tell that her shaft was bigger than his, which was perfect for him, as he wanted to be fucked like the needy bitch that he was. She smiled at him, purring in his ear, "Hey baby, did you miss me?" He nodded, blushing bright red. She then pulled down his pants, smirking at the pink panties as she started petting his hair. "Good slut, wearing the best of colors for me." He shivered, but couldn't reply as she turned him around so that they were facing each other. She smiled, before shrugging off her pants and undies, revealing a 9-inch-long shaft.

Timmy blushed at the feeling of her glans resting against his asshole, thankful that Cosmo and Wanda were in his backpack as Tootie placed a hand on the back of his head. She pulled him into a kiss, her tongue parting his lips with ease as she ran it over his bucktooth. He moaned as she swirled her tongue around his, making sure he knew who was going to take the lead as he suckled on her tongue. He whimpered as Tootie licked at his tonsils, her tongue snaking around them gently as she placed a hand on his cocklet. She pumped her hand up and down slowly, drawing out a breathy whimper from Timmy as he started bucking his hips, instinctively trying to get her dick inside him. Tootie laughed at him gently, before grabbing his hip and smiling. She thrust her hips up, which allowed her shaft to slam into him. Timmy moaned as his virginal asshole was stretched out, clenching wildly as she slid against his p-spot. Her dick had to be 9 inches long, and his belly bulged as she sheathed herself into his warm hole. Timmy shook as the pleasure washed over his mind, barely able to think as Tootie nuzzled the shorter boy's neck. She kissed his pulse, wrapping her lips around the most sensitive part of his neck and sucking on it as she fucked him in the backseat of a schoolbus. Timmy moaned as her fat dick dragged against his prostate, her fat dick sending shocks of pleasure up his body as the braces wearing girl fucked him harshly.

The brunette whimpered as she picked up the pace, her balls slapping his ass as she rutted into him. She growled in pleasure as her slut clenched down on her, hungrily trying to milk her of her seed as she used him. She stroked him faster, reveling in how easy it was to get him to produce slimy precum as she pumped his dicklet, making him shiver as she squeezed and stroked it up and down. She nipped at his neck, dragging her teeth over his most sensitive spots as he clamped down on her, shuddering and moaning like a whore in heat as she claimed her sister's favorite victim. She placed a hand on his tummy, rutting into him like a dog in heat, she felt her shaft create a slight imprint in his belly and sighed. As her cock slammed against his p-spot once more, she growled and sheathed herself inside him, feeling her balls twitch and churn with her seed. She groaned, making sure to slam inside of him harder as she stared into his eyes. His expression was nice and vacant, perfect for a slut like him as she journeyed to her climax. She fucked into him so hard that her balls left red marks where they slapped his cheeks, and she bit his neck to mark him more visibly. Trixie would know and understand that Timmy was hers after she was done with him, she vowed as she fucked him with bruising force. Before Timmy knew it, she suddenly sheathed her dick completely within him, and hot seed shot out of her dick. The creamy seed filled him up, making him moan as it all settled in his tummy. His belly bloated, full of a second breakfast's worth of cum as she softened.

She stayed inside him as the bus approached Dimmsdale Elementary School, picking the exhausted boi up as the effort of walking with him on her dick made him cum as well. His pitiful load stained the floors, and as she nuzzled his neck, she hoped that Miss Crocker wouldn't be too harsh on him today. After all, Timmy likely would cry if she spanked him. Tootie knew that she would have to lend her slut out to some of the other girls, and that Vicky would need to have her due, but until then, she was going to be with Timmy for as long as she could. As she walked him on her dick to Miss Crocker's, Timmy kissed her boob in thanks, making her smile. At recess, she thought, she'd show the whole school that Timmy was the best slut...

Chapter Text

Link sighed as he headed into Gerudo Town, the Hylian was happy to enter the place where he had been made into a submissive for the first time in his first life. So whenever he saved Hyrule, he often celebrated with the Gerudos. Link was at the diplomatic entrance to the town, near the back. Urbosa herself was manning the contact station in anticipation of the boy's arrival, and the moment he walked up to her, she pulled him into a searing kiss. She slid her tongue against his lips, making the boy moan as he opened his mouth for her. She easily pushed her tongue into his mouth, giving him a deep Hylian kiss in the process. He tried instinctively to take control by swirling his tongue around hers, but she batted his tongue down and licked into his throat. She growled and pulled away, before biting his neck, marking him with a hickey as she pulled his pants down, revealing his 5 inches to her darkened gaze. She bent him over the desk before kneading his fat globes, marking him as having been caught sneaking into the village down on her pass sheet. She smirked, the punishment for any voe sneaking into the village was to be fucked freely by the Gerudos, willing or not, not that Link would see it as a punishment, anyway.

She pulled down her pants, revealing a fat 12-inch-long shaft, before slamming into his asshole, making Link cry out in pleasure as his bum was stretched out. She grabbed at his waist, with one hand on his tummy, and the other on his waist, she started sawing her cock in and out of him. She groaned as he clenched around her; the little breathy gasps he made were like shots of aphrodisiac to her system. He moaned as she slammed into his prostate, sending sparks of pleasure coursing through him as he squealed from the force of her ebony dick mashing his prostate into his anal walls. Those same walls fluttered around her with every stroke, making his 5 inches drip precum as he was used. She held him close, straightening him up as she walked out of the contact station, before fucking him onto her dick until he was balls deep. The sheer number of stars exploding behind his eyes distracted him from the fact that she was walking through Gerudo Town with him writhing on her shaft, moaning out his pleasure as he was fucked in front of every denizen who was out of their house. She slammed him up and down her dick as she approached the Central Plaza, where some stocks had been placed a few days ago for just this event. Link squealed as he saw them, moaning like a 5-rupee whore at the realization that he was going to be a free-use slut until Zelda bailed him out. He groaned as Urbosa pulled out roughly, before forcing him to spread his legs wide as she placed him in the stocks.

He groaned as a musky scent entered his nose, one of the older Gerudos, grey, long hair covering the top of her head, was rubbing her 15-incher on his face. As he opened his mouth to take her length into his throat, another one rammed a 16-inch-long shaft into his already gaping hole and started rutting away. Link gagged on the cock in his mouth, the musky taste making him moan as he ran his tongue along the veiny length. He explored every inch of her dick, mapping the veins and ridges and knobs with his little tongue. He swallowed around her every time she slammed against his throat, his neck bulging from the effort as the one fucking his ass smushed his prostate with her club of a cock. His toes curled from the pleasure of being used like a toy, his tummy bulging as she slammed hilt-deep on every thrust. All he could do was clench and gag around them, and he loved it, as while he was a great Hero, he felt better just being a toy. A masochistic urge to be used and degraded had been with him ever since Zelda had first fucked him. Sure, Zelda was a great lover, but she was just so gentle that sometimes it was just not enough for him, some times, he needed to be slapped and forced into serving his betters, and as he licked up the elderly Gerudo's dick, he groaned appreciatively when she pulled at his hair to force him deeper on her dick. Her hand bunching his hair up like he was a sex doll made him mewl as he reflexively swallowed around her, kissing her balls at last as she hilted herself within him.

The Gerudo fucking his ass laughed as he was forced to deepthroat her aunt, then she spanked him, the clench of his jiggling ass making her speed up as she fucked into him hard. Her fat cock molded his ass to its shape, his walls clinging as much as they could as she fucked in and out of him. He was blushing, unable to think as he was used from both ends. He felt his anal lover's balls smacking into his own, marking them with her sweat as he kissed his elder lover's balls and left a pretty ring of drool around the cock ravishing his mouth and throat. He wailed around the dick in his throat as a forceful thrust against his prostate made him cum without warning, spraying the floor of the Plaza with his sperm as he shook. Link's ass and throat clenched so perfectly that he could hear them moan in ecstasy. The two Gerudos hilted themselves within his holes at the same time, and he moaned as their cumtanks churned and twitched. A few moments later, they came, spraying his ass and throat with their seed. Link whine sultrily as his tummy expanded, his nutritional needs for the day met with a double large load of seed. They pulled out roughly, smacking his face and ass with their dicks before walking off without even a single thank you.

For the next three weeks, he was forced to eat and drink only Gerudo cum. By the time Zelda arrived to bail him out, he was broken so utterly that he was slurping up Urbosa's dick as 5 other Gerudo's used his ass as a sex toy. Zelda sighed, annoyed that this was becoming a common occurrence every reincarnation. She pulled out her wallet of rupees, paying the Gerudo bank the 500,000 rupees for Link's bail. A few minutes later, she was carrying the broken Time Hero as he tried to suckle her dick. Over the three weeks it would take to get back to Hyrule, Zelda decided to assert her claim over him. He wanted to be used roughly, fine. She would spank him for hours in the morning, before slamming into his ass until he was so full of cum that it leaked out of his mouth with every breath. By the time they arrived in Hyrule, he was promising to never go near another Gerudo unless she gave permission...

Chapter Text

Ash smiled as he let out his Gardevoir, the fading light of dusk accentuating his graceful form as he stripped down. He'd been feeling the strange urge to sleep naked every night, and well, he trusted Gardevoir to watch over him as he slept as much as he trusted Pikachu. The Embrace Pokémon lived up to her name the moment the 12-year-old lay down beside her, brushing his hair as she cuddled him. The Psychic-Fairy type Pokémon smiled at him, kissing his forehead like he was a much younger kid before a warm, white glow encompassed her hands. She placed her hand on his forehead, and before Ash knew it, he was asleep, only able to be awakened by the Gardevoir currently cuddling him as she sat him in her lap. She smirked, knowing that tonight was the night that she fully conquered her trainer, whether he knew it or not, his fate had been sealed the moment he'd caught her. See, she was a Pokémon that had certain tastes. Every male Gallade that had approached her had been rebuffed, as she was a futanari, and thus not suited to submit. That was the reason that Ash, and by extension, every other trainer knew about. What Arceus's Chosen One didn't know was that she was deeply in love with Ash, well, love was actually a very generous way of saying it. She wanted to do the most depraved things to the naive slut, and as a Psychic type, she had certain powers that made such things much easier for her than other Pokémon.

Her main desire was to get Ash used to having sex with her, which was why for the last 6 months, she'd been forcing sex dreams into his consciousness of her fucking him like a slut. Sleep as a move had certain benefits, like the caster being able to force whatever sort of dreams they wanted into the victim's mind, and if they were unaware of that, like Ash was, well, he now was blushing whenever she stared at him, and had been subconsciously wearing shorter and shorter pants by the day. He genuinely believed that his dreams were normal, and of his own making; thus, all she needed was a little push. Normally at night, she'd shove 5 or 6 dreams into his pretty little brain, keeping him in the realm of Cresselia until he had gone through all of them. As it was, she decided to make certain that he understood that he was hers tonight. She shoved a dream of her bending him over a desk and railing him into his mind, before sitting the sleeping boy on her lap. On cue, Ash let out an adorable mewl as his dream self got penetrated by the Embrace Pokémon's 12-inch-long rod. She smiled, and rested the tip of her foot-long shaft against his ass, waiting a few moments as he hardened. His 4-inch-long cocklet looked so adorable as it dripped tiny droplets of precum onto her lap. She slowly pushed into his ass, the virginal hole openening up like a flower in bloom for her dick. He groaned in unknowing pleasure as every inch of her dick slid against his walls, his prostate being squished by her lower head as she got halfway in. She smiled, before letting him wake up as she fucked into him roughly.

Ash squealed in pleasure as he opened his eyes, the fat rod of his Gardevoir claiming his preteen hole as she turned him so that the two were staring at each other. She roughly kissed him, her lips bruising his as she pulled at his hair. He moaned as she gave him a deep Kalosian kiss, her tongue swirling around his as she pumped her hips rapidly. He suckled on her tongue while clenching around her thick cock, his mind subsumed by the need to submit to her whims as she licked the inside of his throat. He swallowed around her tongue, and as she pulled away from the kiss, she smiled and pulled his hair again, but with more force behind it this time. He gasped as his head was forcefully pulled to the side, exposing his neck to her alluring gaze as her fat cock filled him up. She didn't hesitate to suck on his neck, making sure to leave a visible hickey as she nibbled on the boy's neck. He whimpered like a whore, but didn't try to pull away due to the months of conditioning. Instead, he started suckling on her breasts like a baby, teething at her nipple as she held his head to her chest. She fucked into him savagely, uncaring of how much he could take as she slammed into his prostate over and over again. It was too much for him, and with a loud wail of pleasure, he came, staining her lap and chest with a tiny load of watery cum. Gardevoir snarled as she felt him clench around her, his walls fluttering so prettily as the preteen was fucked through his orgasm. She growled as she hilted her dick into him, rubbing his tummy to feel her tip as she grinded her balls against his rim.

A few seconds later, she felt her nuts begin churning with hot, creamy seed. She groaned in his ear, licking at his neck as she sped up, her hips a blur as she rutted into him. He wailed, and she felt herself throb within his butt. With a final thrust of her hips, she drove herself balls-deep into his waiting hole, filling it with hot seed. Ash's mind went white as her cream settled in his tummy, making him feel nice and warm as it bulged slightly. He knew his place now, and as Ash stared into his mistress's eyes, he swore he could hear her voice in his mind. Ash moaned quietly as she telepathically told him that she definitely planned to share him with other futa Pokémon, of which there were many. He shivered as she dragged her tongue across his face, before nodding his assent. He was her slut, she could do with him what she wanted anyway. As he fell asleep, dreams filled his mind of futa Pokémon using him as a cum deposit. He couldn't wait to wake up a sticky mess in the morning...

Chapter Text

Wendy groaned needily, ever since she'd turned 12, the Sky Dragonslayer had been told that she would soon enter into rut. This wasn't so bad normally, but the problem was that she had no one to held her out, meaning that unless she asked someone, she'd have to suffer through the almost painful erections and sheer one minded horniness by herself. She had informed Grandmaster Makarov that she was going to the woods for some alone time, and then left after he'd acknowledged her. She stripped naked after walked a ways into the woods, revealing her 12 inch long, 5 inch wide dick. She started stroking it, groaning as she felt a need to cum overtake her mind. It was like a fire was being stoked within her with every squeeze; she just couldn't help rutting into her hand. She whimpered, tears coming to her eyes as her erection grew harder, but it was clear that her hand just wasn't going to be enough. She needed to cum, so she kept stroking her dick as she lacked other options. She was so focused on her pleasure that she never heard the sounds of a boy running through the woods, even as he gasped. She groaned softly, the need to rut and fuck spreading as she jacked herself off, stroking faster and faster.

She looked up suddenly, a change in the air pressure warning her that someone was there just as her best friend, Romeo, poked his head out of some bushes. He looked at her, and she growled at the slight spark of lust in his gaze. She stared back at him, a primal look of want in her eyes so strong that Romeo didn't prepare himself as she lunged at him, ripping off his clothes with preternatural strength. The moment he was naked, she stared at his 8 inch long, 2 inch wide dick, smirking at how inferior to her length it was. She growled, "Slut!" Her voice was like iron, and all the purple-haired boy could do was nod as she pulled the nude 13-year-old into a kiss, her tongue prying his lips open as he mewled. He suckled on her tongue, whimpering as she groped his large, bubble-shaped cheeks. He yelped into her mouth when she spanked him, the younger girl thinking of nothing but dominating the boy as she growled, batting his tongue down with ease. She smacked his ass again, harder this time as he whined, grinding against her as pain turned into a slight pleasure. She pulled away from the kiss, before shoving him to his knees. Her shaft rubbed against his face, and Romeo moaned at the musky scent emanating from it. Her voice was low and husky as she said, "Suck me off, bitch, then I'll fuck that fat ass of yours."

She groaned as Romeo, lost in a heady sense of need, obeyed. He wrapped his lips around her shaft, sucking on her cock like an experienced whore. He dragged his tongue over every vein, every bump of her dick and covered it in drool. He was thankful that he'd read up on Dragonslayers, as he knew that they had the tendency to cum multiple times. He licked at the tip, before swallowing around her like a good slut as he instinctively deepthroated her. He gagged at the sweaty scent of her nuts, but he stuck his tongue out and began licking them. He traced little patterns over her fat balls, blushing at the heat that his tongue collected at she fucked into his mouth. She grabbed at his hair, making sure to slam her hips forward as she claimed his throat. Wendy mewled, his throat was like a fucking vice, perfectly gripping her and milking her seed out. The preteen cursed softly, before pulling out of his warm throat, the need to cum finally bursting like the dam it was. She yowled as she came, shooting three shots of warm cum that covered his face like a cream pie. She panted, before groaning as he slowly, teasingly, began scooping up her seed with his hands and sucking the meal up. She watched as his tongue traced infinity symbols onto his hands, trails of spit leaving his hands wet as he sucked the cum up loudly. She was hard again in no time, and she laid him on his back over a patch of ground to her left, the moment he swallowed the last remnants of her seed.

She pinned him, before smirking as he instinctively locked his legs around her waist. She aligned her fat shaft's head with his ass, before roughly pushing in. His scream of pleasure was music to her ears as he clenched around her, the pleasure being all too visible on his face as he blushed like the virgin he had been. He whimpered as she fucked her shaft deeper into him, his muscles contracting around her with every roll of her hips. He was shaking from the get-go, the little slut only needing a push to understand his place. She gripped his hips with bruising force, growling in his ear as she smashed the tip of her rod against his prostate. He wailed as she dragged her shaft against his most precious spot, until her lower head bashed against his womb. She smirked, whispering, "You'll be a good whore and get pregnant!" He cried out as she fucked into him hard and fast, chasing her climax like the dragon's tail. She licked and nipped at his neck, uncaring of the marks she was leaving as she made his prostate the most pleasured spot in his body. The teen sobbed in pleasure, cumming uncontrollably as he stained her chest with a hot, sticky load. She kissed him roughly again, biting his lips until they were swollen. With a low growl, she went balls-deep inside him, relaxing as she came directly into his womb. He shuddered as he felt her seed unite with his eggs, the thought of bearing her child making him feel dizzy in the best way.

She moaned as the last shot of cum settled in his womb, his stomach bulging with her load as she pulled out. She smiled, sated and happy as she picked Romeo up and carried him back to the guildhall. She knew that no one would dare question it, not when she was in heat. She knew that the only questions would be asked in around two weeks after Romeo took a pregnancy test, and if he was pregnant, she would stay by his side. The 12-year-old would happily raise her kid, and she knew it. Sure enough, two weeks later, when he took a certain test, she answered, "yes" to his question of whether she would be okay being his husband. If they celebrated the incoming engagement and kid a bit too loud, well, that was their business, and theirs alone...

Chapter Text

Asuka Sohryu panted as she returned to HQ, her body having changed with the defeat of Adam. Instead of a cunt, the 14-year-old Pilot now had an 18-inch-lomg slab of cockmeat attached to her groin. Worse, it was hard, and she felt hornier than she'd ever been. She looked to her Co-Pilot and friend, Shinji Ikari, who was sweating and blushing. She stared and realized that he was rubbing his thighs together, like as if he had a wet cunt that needed to be filled. She waited until after the debrief, and pulled him aside. She whispered, "Does your muschi feel wet, baby?" Shinji nodded, having taken more than enough German to have a fluent conversation.

The female Pilot looked at the Third Child, then back at NERV HQ. It was technically frowned upon by NERV to fraternize with other pilots, but the rule was never enforced. The few times it had been, there had supposedly been mass desertions, thus in the interests of keeping the Pilot Program alive, Nerv had unofficially relaxed the order, only enforcing it if the relationship was already illegal, or if it was caught in such an obvious way as to be stupidity. She then grabbed Shinji's hand and pulled him to the barracks, and after a whispered word with the lead Barracks sergeant, managed to change Shinji's barracks placement to her private room. She was going to break Shinji, and she had no need of Rei or someone else walking in on it.

She pushed the fellow 14-year-old into her room, closing the door behind him. She stared at his lithe body, watching with a predatory gaze as he stripped naked for her. His cunt was wet, soaking, even, but what really amazed her was Shinji's 12-inch-long cock, hard and dripping precum all while she stared. She looked at him, growling lowly before pinning him to the bed, his little cunt rubbing nicely against her new addition. She kissed him roughly, her teeth clacking against his as she bit his lip. She rutted against her best friend, her cock slipping in without warning. He clenched around her, the low, whorish moan that exited him made Asuka fuck herself deeper into him, dragging her foot and a half shaft against his G-spot as he wailed sluttily into her breasts.

She felt him suck on one of her nipples, and she held his head to her chest as she railed him from above, the feeling of his cunt clamping down around her was like a sinful fleshlight. She breached his womb, the cervix hungrily sucking her deeper as she growled softly. She wanted to breed the little bitch under her, mark him as her property. He was an arrogant bastard, but he was her friend, yet she still wanted to put him in his place below her. She yowled as his womb clenched around her rod, the sheer amount of meat in him making his belly bulge. He shivered as she fucked into his needy womb, his new baby chamber clamping needily around Asuka's rod. He yelped as she dragged her shaft against his G-spot again, making him cum unprompted.

As she felt him cum, she hilted herself in his quim. She gasped softly, her cock throbbed as she let her iron will to hold back her climax slip. She moaned as she sprayed his walls and womb with her seed, his tummy bulging against her abs as he was filled with her hot cum. He whimpered as she pulled out, but she wrapped her arms around the boy, letting him suck on her breasts gently. She cooed at the adorable sight of him lapping at her nipple, and stroked the shorter boy's hair. She leaned down, kissed his forehead gently, and turned out the lights. Within an hour, the two were asleep. The next day, she took him to get some Plan B, as while it was nice to cum directly into his womb, she didn't want to raise a kid yet.

When he came in, though, someone had the bright idea to make him take a pregnancy test. The moment he was announced as definitely pregnant, the nurses saw that he was way too far along for a normal pregnancy. Sohryu would see him again hours later, just after he gave birth to a daughter. She smiled as she noticed that the little girl had a dick larger than hers or his, already planning on having Shinji suck her off whenever she started crying. He was a slut, after all...

Chapter Text

Hinata snarled softly as she hid in the ceiling alcove of the Hokage's office. The 47-year-old manchild currently yelling at Tsunade-sama was blaming Naruto-kun for something he definitely didn't do, trying to kill the Raikage. He slammed a meaty hand on the Hokage's oak desk, breaking it in twain as he roared out his demand for Naruto-kun to be sent to the Blood Prison. She scoffed softly, there was no way that Naruto-kun had tried to kill Ay. Firstly, Naruto-kun was so strong that if he had tried...well, the attempt wouldn't have been an attempt. Secondly, she had the Byakugan, and due to her long range of vision, she could admire Naruto-kun from a distance of 2 kilometers, meaning that since Naruto-kun had been in the village the entire day training, there was no way he could've gotten to Kumo and back without her knowing. No, Ay was misled by the assassin, some sort of Henge, maybe. The accusation itself wasn't the problem, at least, in Hinata's mind. Rather, her issue was the demand for her love to be sent to the Blood Prison. She would not allow Naruto-kun to die there, so she made a plan. Ay had thankfully given Tsunade-sama three days to agree to his tantrum, meaning she had more than enough time for what she was about to do.

She watched the delegation from Kumo flee the angry man's presence, knowing that the ANBU would be tailing them. She waited but a few moments, before donning a mask of her own, with only the Byakugan visible. She sprang down to the clearing, before paralysing Ay with a single tap of her Gentle Fist to the back. As he fell bonelessly to the ground, she chopped his neck, knocking him out cold. She carried him to a small safehouse that she's set up half a year prior, just for situations like this. She stripped the man of his clothes, smirking at how tiny his dick was. If there ever was any proof that he definitely was roided up most if not all the time, Ay's 2 inches was more than enough proof needed for any investigation. She bound him to a small bed with Chakra-draining ropes, which would keep him from escaping until he was...convinced...to drop the demand. She had just the thing for that too, as she shimmied out of her clothes and revealed a 14-inch-long dick. It was the proper length and size for a futa her age, so she was much pleased with her superiority over the man. She waited a few minutes before tapping his spine again, allowing him to move before waking him up. The moment he did wake up, he was smart enough not to yell at her. "Raikage-sama," she said, using the proper suffix even though she was pissed, "You will drop your demand for Naruto-san to be sent to the Blood Prison, and allow Konohagakure or the Land of Iron to conduct an independent investigation of your claims."

He looked at her, and was barely able to control his blush at the size of her shaft. "No, I won't. Well, unless you convince me to do-ACK!" His total disregard for her wants was cut off when she slammed her dick into his asshole, making him groan as she fucked into his clenching butt. The older man groaned as she slammed into his prostate, bullying it with her shaft as she rutted into him. She wanted to humiliate him by making him cum on her cock, if only truly show him how superior Konoha futa kunoichi were. She breathed heavily, the exertion of fucking the older man making it feel even hotter. She said, "I, unh, wonder what you Cloud sluts are even doing? How often are you roided up that you are so muscled yet so tiny where it matters?" As if on cue, his dicklet twitched, and she smirked. "Oh, you like being bullied like this, bitch? Fuck, you are so tiny that I can barely see it." He moaned softly, unwilling to admit to his shame as she brutalized his prostate. She spanked him like a naughty child as she fucked him, the musky scent of sex filling the room. She left red marks on his asscheeks, and he finally whimpered like a little bitch. She hilted him then, luxuriating in the feeling of his asshole clamping down on her dick as he came with low moan. She sighed, before allowing her cock extend just enough to bash against his p-spot.

Her Water-type Chakra did the rest, as she came voluminously, with the consistency of water. He blushed as his stomach bulged with her seed, and she whispered, "And to think that this is the closest you will ever get to having the Byakugan in Kumo. You certainly look like you're pregnant." She uncaringly pulled out, before grabbing him by the hair and spitting in his face. "Convinced yet?" He nodded, and she set a delayed Chakra Pulse to cut the ropes, before shunshining back to the Hyuuga Compound. The next morning, Tsunade-sama was told that the Raikage would press for an independent investigation, and in the meantime, Naruto would be allowed to remain a ninja of Konoha, just unable to do missions until he was cleared. A month later, and Naruto was reallowed to do missions, with the real assassins being found and executed. Naruto would never know why the Raikage changed his mind, but he wouldn't care, not when Hinata was giving him far too many reasons not to look a gift horse in the mouth...

Chapter Text

Luna sighed, the 11-year-old having learned of a ritual from her family grimoire that suited two purposes in one. Firstly, she wanted to watch Harry take some horse dick, as he was at just the right age to be stretched out in such a way. Secondly, the 12-year-old was alone in the dorm, due to his House suspecting that he was the Heir of Slytherin or some such nonsense. Thirdly, the thought of him being bred by futanari Beasts and Creatures aroused her greatly. Lastly, the ritual would grant him enough power to place him on par magically with the Dark Lord in his prime. She smiled at her reflection in the mirror, readying herself as she applied several Sleekeazy Potions to her hair, letting her natural beauty show just as her Mum had told her. The moment she was done, she was searching Hogwarts for her love, hoping to bring him to the edge of pleasure and need as soon as possible. She found him studying a book about XXXXX-Class Creatures, and she almost snickered as he was reading about Centaurs. Still, she cleared her throat, letting her boi know that she was watching him. Harry blushed, and as she beckoned him over, she grabbed his wrist, and whispered, "We're going to the Forbidden Forest, I found a very, explicit, ritual for us to try." Harry nodded, not daring to contradict the second-most important witch in his life as she picked him up and carried him down the stairs. She thankfully didn't run into anyone who gave more than a single glance at her and Harry, which meant that they were on the grounds with ease. The air was warm enough, as spring had started a few weeks ago.

She smiled as she stared at the entrance to the Forbidden Forest, the sheer smell of the Beasts and Creatures almost reminding her of home. She set Harry down beside her, and he blushed. She then looked at him, her pale grey eyes and bright smile making him feel giddy. "Harry, how do you feel about letting a futa Centaur play with you?" He gulped, as he had been barely able to take Luna fully when she fucked him. He still nodded, though, as he didn't want her to break up with him for saying no, and leave him alone completely. She smiled, and held him by the hand, guiding him through the Forest, and when they arrived at the clearing, Bane approached the two. Luna looked at Bane with an almost excited glance, staring into his eyes as she whispered, "Harry wants to meet the true leader of your herd." Bane smiled, before grabbing the Boy-Who-Lived, and carrying him deep into the woods. His deep voice was an echo as he stated, "I will bring you back to the Moon Child when Hermila is done with you." Harry blushed, and a few minutes of fast-paced riding later, he was deposited in front of Hermilda. Her mane was graying, but the elder woman was clearly still strong, as she had an aura that made Harry want to listen to what she told him to do. She told him to strip naked, and Harry nodded. The centauress was around the size of a Clydesdale, and to him, she was a giant. He walked up to her, his nude body on display for her to see. His 1-inch-long cocklet was hard as it could be, swaying in the wind as he approached her so submissively. He stared into her soulful brown eyes, and opened his mouth slightly as she leaned down. The feeling of her hand wrapping around the back of his silky black locks made him blush as she slammed her tongue into his mouth, the rough, thick organ slapping his tiny tongue down brutally.

He moaned into her mouth, suckling on her tongue softly as she French kissed him like he was a cheap whore. She slowly dragged her tongue along his mouth, licking into his throat as he gagged around her fat tongue. Hermilda drooled into his mouth, giving him a taste of her as she licked his throat harshly. She wanted him to understand that until the weekend was over, he was hers. She knew that she'd likely ruin the green-eyed boy for human dicks, but she didn't care. She wanted to break him on her cock, to stretch him out further than anyone had ever done before. By the time that she was done with him, he'd be able to take any dick, no matter the size or length. She growled and pulled away from the kiss, before nuzzling his neck, sniffing at the scent of Fate, and lust surrounding him. She lapped at his pulse, making the pretty preteen squeak as she wrapped her arms around his neck, keeping him from pulling away. She dragged her tongue over his pulse again, before wrapping her lips and viciously sucking at the aforementioned point. She smiled at the purple bruise decorating his little neck, marking him as a whore. She then turned him around, marching him over to a rock that was just the height for him to bend over. He needed no instruction, and he bent over with no complaints. His pale bumhole was twitching in anticipation, his cute ring flexing as she aligned her 30-inch-long dick to his bum. She groaned at the realization that she was about to fuck a human for the first time in almost 70 years, what a charming boy that Tom had been.

She waited a few seconds, letting Harry relax his little hole for her to enter him more easily. Her flared cocktip pushed against his hole, and with a slight thrust, it was in. Harry moaned loud enough for the entire herd to hear, letting them know that he most certainly enjoyed being fucked by horse dick as Hermilda fucked him. Her hands wrapped around his chest, while her cock stretched him out and fucked him deeper with every thrust. He felt like he could barely grasp her dick with how big it was, he could barely suck her deeper as she hit the halfway mark in three thrusts. She whinnied as his hole rearranged itself to take her deeper, letting her ring pass his entrance. It almost plugged him up so much that he couldn't take anymore, yet the 12-year-old was fucked even deeper, his little prostate was crushed by the fat slab of meat that was ravishing him. The only thing keeping him with the slight strength that he had was her hands, as all the strength and thought had already been fucked out of him. He babbled dumbly as he started cumming, the pathetic loads shooting out of him with every slam of her hips. His vision was almost at this point, permanently white, and his tongue lolled. To say that she had broken him was an understatement, Hermilda noticed. Unlike Tom, who had kept his wits, Harry was breaking like a littler kid on the fat cock fucking him. His tummy was bulged out so much that there were details of her veins on his chest. Harry garbled out something, and she nodded. She'd broken him enough that he was likely only giung to find pleasure with nonhuman dicks anyway.

She fucked into him one more time, her balls clapping against his asscheeks as she hilted him. She flexed her cock, and he moaned as his back hit her belly. Her cock was so thick, she required no effort to keep him on her cock, and so he was no face down, barrel to back with her. Hermilda neighed loudly as she came, thick shots of cum sprayed his walls and tummy with her seed. He groaned dumbly as she buried his prostate under a deluge of cum. He felt some of it burbling up the back of his throat, and swallowed it down again as she trotted out to the rest of the herd. He was so full that it was like he'd just been fed two dinners. He whined as she mentioned that it was only Friday, the sheer fullness making him wonder if he could really take being Hermilda's sex toy till Monday. As she collapsed to the ground, Harry gasped as her full weight spread across his back. Stars exploded behind his eyes, and a white heat encompassed his vision. He screamed into the ground as he came, fully broken by Hermilda's equine dick. The next morning, he was awakened by Luna's distinct cooing as she petted his hair. He saw her and moaned, instinctively trying to suck on her dick. All he was capable now was sex, and both of them knew it...

Chapter Text

Harry rushed into the Department of Mysteries alongside his friends, ready to rescue Sirius and steal/destroy whatever it was that Lady Voldemort wanted. The 15-year-old managed to avoid being seen at the Department because there were no employees around, and when he reached the Hall of Prophecies, he had everyone split up, leaving him alone. He headed into Row 90, alone and unguarded.

He wrapped his hand around the glowing Prophecy Orb, and pulled it into his arm. Lucius and the rest of the Death Eaters appeared, and Harry stalled for what little time he could. He asked if they even knew what the prophecy said, which they didn't, and even managed to get Bellatrix to admit that Sirius had never been kidnapped. That kicked things off, as Lucius figured out what the Boy-Who-Lived was doing. The blonde told him to hand over the Prophecy, and Harry refused by casting a silent Reductor at the Row behind him, destroying the Prophecy Orbs and causing such a cacophony that he was able to escape under fire due to the Death Eater's being unable withstand the sound of so many Seers predictions at once.

He fought his way to the entrance of the Department alongside his friends at that point, with Hermione using borderline Dark Curses on any Death Eater she saw, and everyone else covering his escape through vicious spellfire. Things were helped with the arrival of the Order of the Phoenix, and yet, Harry had the sense of creeping dread that things were going far too perfectly. Then he felt it, a searing pain in his scar as dark smoke covered the entrance to the Department.

He knew with a bone-chilling certainty that it was time to go. He managed to get his friends out of the Department, but before he could get out, Harry felt a tug in his navel, and yelped as he was Portkeyed to Voldemort's location. He winced as he realized that he was truly alone with the most feared Dark Lady of recent memory, and he saw something that both terrified and aroused him. She had a 16-inch-long shaft, hard as steel. Her red eyes stared into his green ones as she walked over to him, grabbed the Prophecy Orb, and smashed it on the ground before casting a Silencing Spell. Harry blushed as the musk from her dick filled the room, her eyes filled with a smoldering lust. She smirked at him, before pulling him into a deep kiss, her tongue prying his lips apart with ease.

She French kissed him, her long tongue snaking into his throat as he whined sluttily. He knew he shouldn't let her kiss him like this, but...at the graveyard, he'd smelled her fat dick, and the only reason why he hadn't fallen to his knees and offered himself to her right then and there was because he needed to bring Cedric back. He groaned at the feeling of her tongue swirling around his, she smirked into the kiss, and bunched his hair up in one of her hands, before pulling away roughly. She had him right where she wanted him, and knew it. She pulled away from the kiss, before nuzzling his neck. Her tongue swirled around the boy's pulse, making him groan as she kissed it and licked up the sweat pooling there. She pinned him to a wall, his eyes widened as she grabbed one of his legs and hiked it up to her waist. She Vanished his robes, leaving him naked as the day he was born.

His 1-inch-long cocklet was hard enough that it was visible, which made the Dark Lady very happy as she aligned her shaft with his needy asshole. She hissed softly, the sibilant sound echoing in his mind as she slammed into him. Her cock stretched him out, making him whimper as her shaft slid across his prostate. Shocks of pleasure ran up his spine, Harry looked into her eyes and whined as she French kissed him again. Her cock was like a club, bludgeoning his prostate with every roll of her hips. His vision went white with pleasure intermittently, his toes curled, and all he could do was take her fat cock. He heard a loud crack, then suddenly he was in the lobby of the Department of Mysteries. He saw the Minister staring at him as she railed his clenching ass, his voice nothing but breathy moans as she took every inch of his needy hole for herself.

Harry whimpered as he saw Rita bloody Skeeter filming it all, as the Dark Lady proclaimed her takeover of Magical Britain. The older woman further stated that Mudbloods wouldn't be harmed so long as Harry willingly served as a sex slave for her needs. As if to emphasize what sort of needs he'd be serving, she exaggeratedly rolled her hips, bashing his prostate hard enough to make him scream. Harry moaned breathlessly, feeling his cocklet twitch. He was close, and he knew that when he came, it would be the end of his time as a free boy. He cared less and less by the second, and as Lady Voldemort kissed his neck, biting down on it harshly, he came. He sprayed the floor with a tiny load that was barely visible on Rita's camera. Harry panted exhaustedly, but whined when she hilted herself within him. The next thing he knew, she was cumming, filling his tummy with her seed. He was hers, and everyone knew it now.

A week later, and Harry's new normal arrived. He would be at the foot of Minister Voldemort's desk, sucking on her fat dick as Hermione brought some paperwork. Technically, the girl was allowed to rise up in the ranks, but everyone knew that Minister Voldemort would have the final say on whether she ever reached the grand heights her potential suggested. As it was, it was understood that Granger was not allowed to be promoted. While a free girl, Granger was still an undesirable. She looked at Harry with a cold disappointment, before walking away. The paperwork had been Hermione's resignation, as she was heading to America. She had a plan, and well, there were more Time-Turners in America than Britain...

Chapter Text

Jirou smirked as she made sure that Izu's collar was attached to the leash properly. After last night's sex session, where Jirou and her mother had explored the newest applicable use of the Punk Heroine's Quirk, the 14-year-old boy was nice and exhausted. He had been fucked so well that his 3.5-inch-long cocklet was soft even as she awoke her slut with a kiss to his lips. As he opened his eyes, she whispered, "Today's gonna be a big day, Izuku. I'm going to bring you to Momo, and you are going to help her realize that she needs to be a dom like me, okay? You'll be sucking her, and rimming her today, as she loves getting rimmed. Nod if you want to be a good boy for me." Izuku nodded sleepily as she placed her jacks into his ears, letting the soothing beat of her heart fill his mind. The soft thumps of her heart in his ears were a music that he had to listen to as she dressed him. She had him wearing shorts, with a hint of black panties under them, along with a tank top. She wanted Momo to be completely focused on Izuku, and the more skin he showed her, the better. She walked him to the station, which was around an hour from UA High. Jirou was genuinely thankful that today was a Saturday, and that the next week was Christmas Break, as there would be no school. The punk girl was the only student other than Izuku who had signed the list of students going home for the break, even temporarily. This meant that after she was doing showing Momo how much of a good slut Izu could be, she could bring him to the other girls, hell, even the Pony chick from 1-B.

She arrived at UA with Izuku walking beside her, the leash hidden as she presented their passes to Aizawa-sensei. The tired Erasure Hero just sighed and waved them in, before heading to the Teachers' Lounge to chug a few dozen shots of whiskey upon seeing the Problem Child back in the school. Jirou yanked on the leash as they entered the walkway, and Izuku instantly started crawling beside her on his hands and knees. She headed to Heights Alliance, smirking all the while as every futa that they passed grew hard as steel. She didn't let any of them make any passes at Izuku, but she let them look at his dumptruck of an ass as she walked along the path. The moment she arrived at the 1-A dorms, she entered the building, easily pressing the elevator button for Momo's dorm. She was thankful that most people were at least asleep, as Izuku's slight pants were arousing to say the least. She was hard enough that her skirt was about to burst from the strain of holding her 11 inches back. She knocked on Momo's door, and yanked on the leash again. Just before Momo opened the door, Izuku was standing beside her like nothing was wrong. "Jirou-chan? I thought you were planning on visiting your mother. Is everything alright?" Yaoyorozu's voice was like an angel's, perfectly clear and loving. Jirou nodded, before smiling happily. "Well, I discovered a new way to use my Quirk. Turns out, if I place my jacks in someone's ears, they can and will fall under my control. I...found this out, by getting Izuku nice and fucked out before we left. I may or may not have introduced him to Mom last night. That being said, I know that you have been looking for someone to dominate. Izuku is perfect for that, as he doesn't fight the trance I've placed him under."

Momo was shocked, but not appalled at the way that Jirou was effectively planning on pimping out Izuku to her. She had a slight crush on the greenette, so it wasn't like it would be completely unenjoyable. She bade them in, stripping naked and revealing a 6-inch-long cock to Izuku's lusty gaze. Jirou didn't need to yank the leash when Momo sat on the couch, the musk from her dick filling the room as Izuku crawled to her. He moaned softly, kissing the tip of her shaft and running his tongue over her glans. She shivered, the sheer need in his eyes provoking her most hidden desires to come forth. He suckled on her tip like a baby, bobbing his head up and down her dick to get more of her meaty shaft into his mouth. His tongue was tracing little infinity symbols on her dick, like he was a mathematician who needed a dick to suck during a test. She growled as he swallowed around her, his throat clenching around her dick so tightly that she had to bunch up his hair to prevent herself from losing control. She fucked into his mouth like it was a fleshlight, her balls smacked against his chin with every thrust as she rutted into his clenching throat. Izuku gagged softly, tears streaming down his face as she pulled at his hair. The Creation Heroine didn't care that he was sucking her precum down, she was just chasing her climax. She was fucking his throat so fast that her hips were a blur. If Izuku wasn't experienced in swallowing dick, he'd have been forced off at this point, but the slight discomfort of his throat being stretched out was an aphrodisiac to him. With a final thrust, she hilted her cock into his throat, letting out a loud moan as her slightly bitter cum shot out of her dick and into the walls of his throat.

Each splurt of cum announced itself with a plopping noise, leaving Momo breathless as she held the slutty hypnotized bitch to her groin. His throat clenched around her as he swallowed down her tangy cum, and as the final load dripped down his throat into his tummy, she pulled him off. She got on the bed in her dorm, but instead of trying to fuck Izuku, she hiked her legs up, exposing her pale, twitching starfish to Izuku. He crawled onto the bed, and began nosing at her hole, mewling as her musk enveloped him again. She felt him kiss her little bum, and then his tongue began sliding across her musky asshole. She groaned when he poked into her ass with his tongue, lathering her innermost walls with his spit as he licked them up and down. He moaned as she suddenly sat on him, his tongue delving deep into her ass as she rode his little nose. She saw that Izuku was still hard, and as she felt him poke at her p-spot with his tongue, she began stroking the leaking cocklet with a single hand. He gasped and started licking her prostate harder, making her groan and clench around his tongue as the Hero-in-Training suckled on her asshole. His tongue flattened, covering a wider area with every lick as she sped up her stroking. It was too much, the feedback loop of pleasure crescendoed as Izuku came into her hand, a white droplet of cum being all the evidence she needed that he'd cum for her. She yowled as she sprayed his chest with her seed, each shot making her bed muskier as the hot seed coated his chest.

She stood up, and pulled Izuku into an exhausted hug. "J-Jirou-chan, shit, he's a good slut. Give me a few hours, and I'll be ready to fuck his ass." The aforementioned girl giggled, and nodded. She put out a single text to the Futas of UA chat, adding Izuku as a new slut to use. The only other text she would need to send was a list of prices. 110 Yen for a night with him, and 5000 yen for a no limits month with him. Speciality or extra kinky things were to be discussed with Jirou, but honestly, it wasn't like it was going to be too much of a pain. A few minutes later, she got a text from a very unexpected number on the chat, and smiled. Izuku was about to have a very, very interesting month, as she'd just received an offer of 10,000 Yen for him...

Chapter Text

Lisa sighed as Milhouse approached her for the second time that week, holding a dozen red roses. The 8-year-old was annoyed with Milhouse, as the 10-year-old had been pining over her for months, and yet she'd not been able to get it through his thick skull that she wasn't interested in him. She was slightly impressed by his determination, however, which meant that instead of turning him down cold as she had every other time, she could at least deal with him in a more interesting fashion. She was a futanari, and her cock was 12 inches long when fully hard, meaning that Milhouse would be getting the best of both worlds if she ever slept with him. She looked at him, and when he finished proposing to her, she smirked at him. "If, and only if, you can withstand me docking you and cumming into your balls, will I be your eager wife. If you can't, then my cum will make it so that you are never able to get hard again, understand?" He nodded, and immediately stripped naked, revealing a 4-inch-long cocklet, all nice and hard for her.

She got naked as well, letting the musk from her shaft fill the air before she grabbed Milhouse by the waist, pulling the boy closer to her. She grabbed his little dicklet, aligning it with her shaft. Once she was ready, she slowly let go. Sure enough, Milhouse rutted into her, gasping as his cocklet was enveloped by her meat. She kissed him roughly as he fucked into her dick like a fleshlight, secure in the knowledge that she had more self-control than him. Her tongue parted his lips, eliciting a gasp as he suckled on her tongue. She batted his tongue around while she met his thrusts with a harsh pace, making him groan in pleasure. She growled softly at how exquisitely pleasured his countenance was; his tongue was nice and docile, but his eyes were dilated, and he was whimpering softly with every thrust. He was rutting into her like he was a jackhammer, fast and hard with a single goal in mind, to cum. She felt her cock throb, and she knew that he was likely going to cum soon. He fucked into her cock erratically, whining loudly. She knew that he was going to lose, and so with a low growl, she slammed into him just once. He came, yelping as a single rope of cum lined her cock's walls. She smirked as he paled, the realization that she was still coherent and dominant setting into his mind as she grabbed his hips. She fucked into him harder, letting her dick remind his balls who was superior with every thrust.

She grabbed his hips with bruising force, making Milhouse whimper as she began kissing his neck. She sucked on his pulse point, making him moan as she marked him in preparation for his eventual sissyfication. She dragged her tongue over the darkening bruise, soothing it slightly as she rutted into him, her hips smacking his with every slam into his cocklet. He sobbed from the pleasure, the tears streaming down his face giving her actual pleasure. Her balls twitched, and she knew that she was close. She upped her pace, groaning as he began squeezing her cock and his shaftlet together. With a last thrust of her hips, she came, growling into his ear as his balls were filled with her seed. The knowledge that she had claimed him so intimately broke him, thus when she pulled out of him, he fell to his knees and began kissing her cock. He was her stupid slut now, and she knew it. His cock softened, never to get hard again. As he rubbed her balls with his face, she smiled, stroking his hair softly. She couldn't wait to begin his training, after all, he was a slut now, and sluts were only good to be used...

Chapter Text

Heidi and Bebe were walking to South Park High School, ready to settle a debate that they had argued over ever since their freshman year. The two 18-year-old futanaris had debated who was the better top for years, and thus, who was the alpha futa of their generation. To settle the debate once and for all, the class boys, except for Cartman, had agreed to be fucked during homeroom. Cartman hadn't agreed because he'd become homeless, and thus was no longer eligible to be a student at the school. Not that anyone cared, both the girls were honestly glad to be rid of him for obvious reasons. As it was, Heidi and Bebe made sure to close the door once they reached homeroom, preventing the nosier adults from ruining their fun. They looked at each of the boys, and Heidi took Butters. The fellow blonde was adorable, and honestly, he needed a nice fuck in order to get his priorities straight. She walked over to him, and pulled him into a French kiss that was so sloppy, the other boys grew hard instantly.

She stripped him naked as she conquered his mouth, her tongue easily batting his around as he moaned whorishly. She pulled down his short shorts and undies, smirking as she saw him get hard. His cocklet was around an inch in length, and she bit his lip gently to get him to pull away. He shivered, bending over the desk to show off his pert ass. Heidi snickered, before slowly taking off her clothes, revealing an 8-inch-long cock to the viewing pleasure of the boys. Her cock was hard as sterling steel, precum was dripping out of the tip, and her balls were nice and veiny. She walked over to Butters, and jammed her cock between his pearly-white cheeks. She waited a few moments, feeling his little hole twitch in need, then she slowly pushed her shaft into him. He moaned loudly as she took his virginity from him, his tongue lolled, and his knees buckled as he clenched around her. She growled as she felt his silky walls tighten around her length, before she fucked into him. He whimpered lowly, his tummy bulging with an imprint of her shaft as she made him a loveslave to her cock.

Each thrust made her length drag against his prostate, making him moan like a whore as shocks of pleasure ran up his spine. He threw his hips back against her, instinctively chasing the good feelings that she was filling him with as she fucked him. She smirked, a willing whore was so much easier to fuck than an unwilling one, and Butters was demonstrating that nicely. She nipped at his neck, leaving love bites wherever she trailed her lips to mark him. He groaned as she licked at his pulse point, the sweet spot sending waves of pleasure as her tongue swirled around it. It was like a warm fire was spreading through him with each roll of her hips, and he was chasing the fire to its very end. He groaned as his walls fluttered like a butterfly around her invading length, his tummy bulging and contracting with each thrust of her dick. His butt burned in the best way, and he was shaking from the pleasure. His eyes were nice and lidded, all he could do was take her length as she rutted into him, her balls smacking his with each roll of her hips. Heidi snarled as she bit his neck again, harsher this time, her balls were twitching like mad as he clenched around her so well. With a low growl, she came right into his ass, making his stomach expand more from her seed settling there as she filled him up with her cream.

Bebe sniffed haughtily as her best friend and rival pulled out of the Stotch's ass, then looked around at the boys. She immediately went over to Craig, who had just finished his morning coffee. She grabbed Craig by the nape of his neck, pulling the coffee-addicted boy into a dizzying French kiss. She licked at his lips, her tongue easily slipping into his mouth as he whined sluttily. She smirked as she licked into his throat, making him gag slightly as he suckled on her tongue like a whore. He looked adorably confused that Bebe had chosen him, and when she began pulling down his shorts, he hiked his legs up to make it easier for her. The blonde moaned when she saw that he'd gone commando, his 2-inch-long dicklet twitching as she made him bend over while standing. His ass was perkier than most of the girls', so when she spanked him, it jiggled like it was in a trailer for GTA 6. He yelped, and clenched from the heated pleasure of being spanked. He felt so, so good, yet so, so, dirty. He hadn't even been fucked yet, and he already felt like a star was heating up in his tummy. He whimpered, and Bebe got behind him. She didn't give him any time to think, she just slammed her 8-inch-long shaft into his boy-cunt with ease.

He screamed with pleasure as she penetrated him, his stomach bulging just like Butters's. She rutted into him hard and fast, aiming her dick at his prostate with every thrust. She groaned as he clenched around her, his walls tightening like a vice as she slammed into his prostate unerringly. She was like a heat-seeking missile, slamming into his special spot with a practiced ease as she reached around his waist and grabbed his little dicklet. She started stroking him, reveling in the little whimpers and mewls that he let out as he got pleasured from both ends. Her hands stroked his leaking prejac onto his length, making him shiver as she added to his pleasure. His tongue was lolling, and all he could do was take her cock and fuck himself into her hand. Sweat poured from his hair onto his neck and back, the stickiness adding to her lust as she smelled the sweet scent of a whore being fucked. He squealed as she guided him to a desk, forcing him to bend so that his tummy was touching the cold wood. The change in sensation was a bit much for him, and he came hard into her hand, staining it with his watery cum. His silken walls flexed as she felt him cum for her, and she snarled. She hilted him completely, letting him feel her sack twitching as she came hard. Each shot of cream painted his walls white, and when the next few landed on his prostate, Craig fell to his knees, unable to think as she pulled out of him.

Heidi shook her head, and grabbed Kenny, pulling his hoodie off of him to gaze at his beautiful body. She bit down on his neck, pulling him into a dip before ripping his pants off of him. Kenny went commando as well, which was perfect for her. While Heidi was admiring Kenny, Kyle was chosen as Bebe's next target, with the blonde forcing him to bend over the teacher's desk and ripping his pants away from him. His ass, like Kenny's, was pale and twitching with need. Speaking of the hooded boy, he was whining as he was manhandled into a doggystyle, his hands and knees touching the stone floor as Heidi stood over him. She didn't need to hesitate, as she knew that Kenny was not a virgin in the least. She gave no quarter as she rammed into his asss, making him whine in pleasure as his prostate was smooshed by her dick. He groaned as her cock stretched out his muscles, his stomach bulged like a bad hentai as she fucked into him. She smacked his ass every thrust, the open palm making him whine as he was spanked like a naughty kid. She was unwilling to give him any mercy, so she spanked him harder and harder. Tears were falling from his face onto the stone floor, his cries of pleasured agony exciting Bebe, who kissed Kyle roughly and rammed into him.

The two boys were fucked at the same pace, their cries echoing as one voice. Heidi and Bebe were running on the fumes of their arousal, and they knew it. It took five minutes for them to cum, filling up their asses and tummies with ease. As they pulled out, the two girls put Kenny and Kyle back in their seats just as the door opened. The first thing they noticed was the sheer musk of the new arrival, Wendy. Her musk was so strong that the two girls came like sluts, spraying the floor with their creamy seed as they fell to their knees in the presence of an actual alpha. Wendy saw the other boys twitch as the musk from her 14 inches filled the room, and she sighed. It had happened again, and while she knew she was the biggest dick in South Park, she'd hoped to not have to take care of another harem of slutty boys. That being said, when she felt Stan licking at her balls, all felt right in the world. If she had to take a harem for herself, at least Cartman wasn't involved...

Chapter Text

Sonic blushed as Amy sent him a text, the blue hedgehog seeing a picture of Amy on her bed, with a caption stating that she was home alone. The 18-year-old was a total virgin, thus, he was more than happy to run all the way to her house. Sonic was a blur as he ran, barely dodging multiple people as he thought about how he was going to lose his virginity. His dick was hard under his pants, his 5 inches were straining to get loose, and it was enough of a problem that when he reached her house, he had to adjust his pants before he knocked on her door. She answered the door, wearing nothing but a smirk. He blushed as he saw her breasts for the first time, but when he looked down, he saw a fat, 10-inch-long cock instead of a wet, creamy cunt. He blushed as he realized how things were going to go, for he didn't mind losing his anal virginity. He'd been attracted to dick before, the fact that he was able suck on Amy's breasts as he was fucked was most definitely not a turn off for him. The hedgehog blushed as he walked in, and she sat on the couch.

Her cock was jutting towards the ceiling, and he shivered as he stripped naked, cool air racing across his body. She grabbed his waist and laughed as she saw his little cocklet, all nice and hard for her. She made sure he was sitting on her lap, and started grinding her hips against his. He moaned softly at the feeling of her cock probing his hole, not quite entering it, yet pushing hard all the same. She grunted softly, before pulling him down slightly. Her next thrust allowed her fat dick to fill his virginal hole, her tip easily pushing past his prostate. He moaned loudly as she fucked into him, her veiny cock pressing all the right buttons as she thrust in and out of him. His stomach bulged, and he let his head rest on her breasts as the fuzziest feeling he'd ever felt made him go dumb. He whimpered as she rutted into him like a dog in heat, the wet slaps of skin on skin filled his feeble mind. Her balls were hitting his with every thrust of her hips, making him whine brokenly as she smushed his prostate to his walls. He was being fucked like a schoolgirl, sitting on her lap while moaning his praises for her dick. He gasped as she pulled at his hair, the slight pain making him clench even harder around her as she took him. He mewled dumbly, unable to really think as her cock made him all dumb for her.

She growled in his ear loudly, before fucking into him harder. She was throbbing inside his fluttering ass, and she could feel him shake in her grip. He was close to cumming, and so was she. Each thrust was spreading a fire through the two of them, faster and faster with roll of her hips. She watched as he began meeting her hips with his lower cheeks, and Amy grinned. With a rough thrust to his most intimate spot, he yowled a mighty tune as he came, staining her couch with a paltry load of watery cream. Amy roared when his ass clenched around her, standing up and thrusting into him three more times. On the final thrust, she hilted him, letting her balls rest against his entrance as she came, chunky cream filling his asshole. She sat back down and began rubbing his bulging tummy, his little whines becoming the perfect soundtrack to the slow come-down from their respective climaxes. He fell asleep with her hand circling his tummy, and her cock softened enough that he knew that she was done for the day. Amy smiled, making certain that when she grew hard again, in 12 hours, she was going to bring him even more pleasure with her fat dick...

Chapter Text

Spike blushed as he received a letter from Twilight, and sighed as he scanned the contents. Ever since the Unicorn had begun her rut, she, along with Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, had been cooped up in her study to prevent the Mane 6 from doing anything unsightly in public. Sex was not necessarily a taboo subject, but it was preferred to be done in the dark, private spaces. As it was, he was being summoned to her study to 'Help with a biological study', but he wasn't dumb. He knew that he was going to be well-fucked by the 6 ponies, and so had thankfully made sure to stretch his ass out and lubricate it with a few spells. He flew to her study, which was in an out-of-the-way part of Ponyville, and rapped a clawed hand against the door knocker. It took less than a second for Applejack, the Earth Pony, to answer the little dragon's knock. She smirked and let him in, knowing that he'd be fully addicted to getting butt-fucked by the end of the day. Applejack guided the dragon into the bedroom, where the rest of the ponies were chilling out. Upon opening the door, the poor dragon was assaulted by a wave of musk that made his little 4.5-inch-long dicklet poke out of his sheath.

He moaned from the smell, as Applejack picked him up and put him on the bed. The Earth Pony smirked before her 12-inch-long shaft popped out of her sheath, and she pinned him to the bed, his little hole was so very tiny in comparison to her flared glans as she started rutting against him. He moaned as her fat shaft penetrated him with a mighty thrust, but it was quickly silenced by Fluttershy's own foot-long dick as she grabbed him by the head and slammed past his pouty mouth. He swallowed around Fluttershy's musky shaft, the normally wallflower of a Pegasus fucked his little mouth roughly, making sure that every breath he took was just huffing her musk down as she slammed into him. He gagged around her cock, Applejack's prostate-smushing thrusts making him feel dizzy as they used him like the toy he was destined to be. He went cross-eyed as Fluttershy's equine cock breached his throat, making his neck bulge as Applejack whistled in appreciation. His tummy was getting big too, as the Earth Pony was making him full of her dick. He stretched out his hands, instinctively searching for more dicks to please. Pinkie Pie giggled as she and Ranbow Dash stepped forward, their long dicks hanging to the ground as he was fucked back and forth. He grabbed at their dicks, stroking them with a clockwise twisting motion added in for flair.

He gagged as Fluttershy picked up her speed, her hips now blurring as fast as Rainbow Dash's Sonic Rainboom as he swallowed around her length. Applejack neighed loudly before driving herself balls-deep on every thrust. Her sack was twitching, the cum within churning to be released. He let his tongue curl around Fluttershy's length, squeezing it slightly as she forced him to deepthroat her. His head was spinning from all the musk that the ponies were emitting, and if his cocklet was twitching like mad, well, that was for him alone to know. He yowled around Fluttershy's dick as Applejack roughly slammed hers against his boy-spot. He came untouched, shaking as he clenched around her, his little load staining the bed. That was the signal the Earth Pony needed, and with a few more mind-shattering thrusts, she came into his ass. His tummy burbled as hot cream began settling in his tummy, making him groan as he felt fuller than the time he ate a deer whole. Applejack roughly pulled out, allowing Rainbow Dash to step in, away from his stroking hand. Pinkie Pie smiled as Rarity took her place across from her, her fat cock incidentally slapping the dragon in the face. He groaned as the blue Pegasus rammed into his gaping hole, the sheer amount of cream in his ass providing more than enough lubrication for Rainbow Dash.

He was exhaustedly stroking Pinkie and Rarity when Fluttershy gasped, and slammed her cock deep into his throat. Hot, heavy cream shot out of her tip, coating his throat in her juices as he shuddered. Some leaked out enough around her dick that he could taste it on his tongue, salty, yet slightly sweet. His head spun as he swallowed her cum down, his tummy feeling even fuller as it slurped its way down his throat. He blushed as the animal-loving Pegasus pulled out, and Pinkie took her place. The pink Earth Pony slowly guided her fat shaft down into his gullet, allowing him time to adjust as Twilight settled beside him. He stroked her quietly, all the while the Sonic Rainboom user was rutting him like it was the last night of her life. His choked gags were like music to their ears, so when he was ready again, Pinkie slammed into his throat. He swallowed hard around her, her cock tasted of candy, for some odd reason. Rainbow Dash laughed and started slamming into him harder, making him mewl around the fat dick plugging his throat. He looked wrecked, and his butt was weakly clenching around Rainbow Dash. He blushed as his prostate was smacked by the equine club that was Raibow's dick, his body shook, and he came again.

Rainbow gasped, sheathing herself within his clenching ass completely. She came as well, adding her load to the already sizable mix in his tummy. He whimpered as she pulled out, letting Rarity take her place. Rarity, unlike the others, was gentle and slow. She moved like a dream, slowly dragging her shaft along his prostate as the small glugs from his throat accentuated the low moans from Rarity. The fashion Unicorn was letting him get adjusted to her shaft, and as she looked up, she saw Pinkie groaning. With a quick, jabbing thrust from the Pink Earth Pony, he was forced to swallow down more hot, heavy cream from her dick. With a quiet gasp, she pulled out, and Twilight gladly took her place. The last two ponies in the herd spit-roasted him gently, their cocks almost meeting with every thrust. He was dutifully licking and clenching around them, smiling dumbly as they broke him down into the perfect dragon-slut. He mewled, unknowingly close to being broken, yet still slightly aware. Hot, heavy musk clung to him with every choked breath he took, the sweat sticking to him every time Twilight bashed her balls against his face. It was harder and harder for the pony to pull away, and she knew that neither of them was going to last very long now.

With low neighs from the both of them, they each sheathed themselves in the respective hole that they were using. With a loud splurt, they came, filling the dragon from both ends. He swallowed as much as he could, but some tangy seed leaked out of his mouth. He felt nice and sated, so when they pulled out, he passed out on the bed. He awoke a few hours later in the arms of Rarity, who gave him a nice kiss on the lips. He was informed that the Cutie Mark Crusaders were entering their rut, so it would be best if he flew to their home. He chuckled and waddled out, his tummy still bulging with cum. As he did, he burped out a letter for Twilight from Celestia. What he didn't know, was that Derpy had created a portal. That portal had just spat out a human boy, who was around six summers old. Twilight had been invited to test him out, and well, it took very little time from the Unicorn reading the letter for her to take a train to Canterlot Castle...

Chapter Text

Jazz sighed as she came home, the 17-year-old girl having been teased by her male classmate's fat ass the whole day. As she came home, she noticed her brother, Danny, and Sam Manson, his girlfriend, by the door, so she hugged him as she opened the door to their house. Danny smiled, unaware of his older sister's intentions, as she led him to his room. Normally, after school, she gave him tutoring and helped him with his math and science homework. It wasn't like he was dumb; he didn't do well with either of those subjects. As it was, since he was 14 years old, she normally let him walk into his room first, if only so that he could hide away embarrassing items that he didn't want her to see. This time, she just pulled him into his room, while whispering, "I'm not going to be doing any tutoring today, I'm too pent up." He blushed, but before he could get her out of his room, she locked the door behind him, and stripped naked. The musk from her 9-inch-long dick filled the room, making him moan softly as she walked over to him. She pulled him into a kiss, chaste at first, but she eventually dragged her tongue across his lips. Danny moaned when her tongue traced the seam of his lips, allowing her to French kiss him. She groaned as he started sucking on her tongue, the soft noises of their kiss echoing through the room as she batted his tongue around to remind him who was in control here. Danny gasped as he felt her tongue drag over his throat and tonsils, before she pulled away with a lustful glare in her eyes. She then began nuzzling his neck, brushing her lips over his pulse, and kissing it roughly.

Danny moaned low and soft, unable to think as she started sucking on his pulse. She grabbed his waist when he attempted to pull away, and stripped him naked from the waist down. His 4-inch-long cocklet was hard as steel, and it was very easy for Jazz to grab it and begin stroking him off. He moaned, gasping like the slut Sam had trained him into being as she biy his neck, leaving a very visible hickey that would piss Sam off. She then bent him over the bed, exposing his pert ass for her viewing pleasure. Sam had clearly not fucked him yet, as he was clenching around nothing. That was good for her, as it meant that Danny would be a tad more receptive to what she had planned. She aligned her shaft with his needy hole, waiting a few moments to make sure that Danny would remain still for her. Then, she rammed into his ass, stretching him out for the first time that day with her fat dick. Danny moaned loudly as he was filled by his sister, her dick easily dragging against the 14-year-old's prostate. He blushed and mewled as she slammed into him again, her balls slapping against his ass she rutted him like a dog. His ass clenched around her, his nerve endings were almost set ablaze with pleasure as she kept her cock inside him, drilling him hard and fast.

She could hear Sam knocking at the door, yet the only thing that the redhead was focused on was her brother's butt. He whined as his tummy bulged, the imprint of her dick sending stars behind his eyes. He felt filled, full to the brim with cock, and Mistress Sam hadn't even fucked him yet. He was clenching around Jazz like a vice when Sam opened the door, a glare on her face. She knew better than to get between Jazz and Danny though, so she got naked and began stroking her 10-inch-long, pale-white cock. Danny gasped as Jazz rutted him harder, making his belly feel full as she bashed her shaft against his prostate. He whimpered as he felt a heated pleasure course through him, his balls tightening up. He groaned as he began throwing his hips back onto her shaft, whimpering in pleasure as Jazz picked up her pace accordingly. The redhead snarled in his ear as her dick throbbed in his tight ass, warning her that she was close to cumming. She used long, slow strokes now, wanting to savor his butt before she came inside him. Danny moaned brokenly with each thrust, his breathing hitched from the pleasure, and the heat grew higher and higher every moment. His head was spinning from the pleasure, and he needed more. Jazzy gripped his dicklet tight enough that her hand was covered in his prejaculate, then stroked him once.

Danny wailed as the Fenton heir came hard onto his older sister's hand, spilling his load like he was a professional slut. She moved the cum-covered hand to his face, and smeared his tiny load onto his lips as he clamped down on her so hard that stars exploded behind her eyes. She grunted as she rutted him harder, then she sheathed herself inside of him. Her balls twitched against his hole, and Danny mewled as her hot, creamy seed filled his ass. His tummy bulged slightly as her cum settled there, making him feel all so warm and fuzzy. Jazz kissed his neck, right where the hickey was, and pulled out, smirking at Sam. Sam growled loudly, almost like an angry wolf, as she pounced on Danny, flipping him over onto the bed so that they were face-to-face with each other. She kissed him fiercely, her purple eyes staring into Danny's blue ones. Her black hair covered his face as the kiss grew much more passionate, her tongue forcing his lips apart. Danny moaned sluttily, as he loved the way that Sam fucked him when she was angry. She grabbed his neck, squeezing his throat possessively. Danny choked out a moan as she slammed into him, making his stomach bulge as she went balls-deep in a single thrust. The black-haired boy moaned as her tongue swirled around his, making him whine as she lapped at his throat's walls.

She rutted into him, breaking the kiss to bring one of her nipples to his mouth. She didn't have to say a word, as Danny began suckling her nipple like a baby as she began smashing his prostate with her cock. He squealed like a stuck pig as she bruised up his prostate, bringing him closer to a very messy climax with every thrust. Her balls were leaving little bruises on his asscheeks with every thrust, making him gasp as she squeezed his neck a bit harder. When she let go of his throat, she laughed, as there were visible handprints that no shirt collar would be able to cover up on his neck and throat. Danny whined lowly, clenching around Sam as she twisted his nipple. The slight pain was translated to pleasure in his mind, and his balls tightened up once more. With a loud cry, he came, spurting a little load onto Sam's chest as he whimpered whorishly. The white stain was like a living reminder of how slutty Danny was for her, so the goth teen smirked as she slammed into him again. Her balls smacked his ass like they were spanking it, and Sam groaned as she lowered herself. Her chest was rubbing against Danny's as she rutted into him, she wasn't letting even a single inch leave his ass as she kissed his bruised throat, soothing the slight pain on his neck.

Danny gasped as she rammed into him a final time, feeling her nuts twitch as cum shot out of her shaft. Danny shook in her arms as her cum began bullying his prostate, filling his walls with her white cream. Her seed felt hot and heavy as it always did, so Danny whined softly. She kissed him gently, her anger at Danny being so easily seduced having passed now that she'd reasserted her claim on him. She heard him mumble that he wanted Tucker for kisses and smiled. The two femboys loved making out for her, which was why most of the time they were in the same room whenever she was randy. As it was, Tucker was in Europe, which meant that Danny would have to make do for now. She kissed him gently, letting him feel her love and passion for him. Her kisses were like a warm fire, not quite arousing, but definitely comforting. Danny smiled sleepily, and as she pulled out of his creamed ass, Sam tucked him into the bed. She got out Danny's homework from his bag, and looked at Jazz. The Ghost Hero was in no condition to do his own homework due to their combined efforts, so in her eyes, it was only fair that Jazz and Sam did it for him just this once...

Chapter Text

Stan Marsh watched as his dad, Randy, was literally thrown out of his house into the waiting arms of a few dozen federal agents, and he overheard them reading him his rights. Ever since his new stepdaddy, Wendy, had come into his life, things had been weirdly nice for him. Randy had obviously been arrested for downloading certain images of children, his mom was less of a bitch to him and the other South Park Boys, and the 17-year-old's sister, Shelley, was also less of a bitch. Sure, it was strange that Daddy Wendy was naked all the time, but her fat, 12-inch-long dick smelled so good that he wasn't inclined to complain. Speaking of Daddy Wendy, she was walking up behind him, pulling him into a hug. She whispered, "I think I deserve a reward for finally cementing my place as your Daddy, don't you?" He nodded, and as Daddy Wendy pulled him to the room where Randy and his mom had their marital bed, she smirked at him. He blushed, he knew that his Mom and sis were being fucked by Daddy Wendy, but he hadn't expected that she'd be interested in him in such a manner.

He groaned as the 18-year-old pulled him into a kiss at the bedroom door, her lips bruising his with ease. He groaned softly, letting the passion overtake him as he hardened. His cocklet was 4 inches long, yet it was as hard as it could be due to the sheer lust he felt. Stan mewled softly as she parted his lips with her tongue in a searing French kiss, making sure to lick deep into his mouth. She pulled down his pants, stripping him completely naked as she opened the door. Her tongue traced his mouth, swirling around his tongue and batting it down with ease. She pulled him into the bedroom, breaking the kiss to throw him onto the bed. She smiled, before crawling on top of him, their lips inches from each other. Her foot-long erection was crushing his tiny one, and he whined sluttily at the realization that his new Daddy was going to fuck her boy the way he should be. She jostled herself until her dick's tip rested against his winking hole, the virginal boy stuttered a soft plea of gentleness, and Daddy Wendy smiled down on him. She languidly pushed into him, stretching him out slowly as his special spot was introduced to the spongy feeling of her tip passing over it. He groaned as a surge of pleasure crested over him, instantly addicting him to the joys of being fucked in the ass.

She rutted into him slowly, letting him feel every inch of her cock as she took his first time. He groaned like a whore as his tummy bulged with an imprint of her fat dick, while his cocklet sprayed precum onto his chest every second. He watched as her eyes darkened with lust, with the little pinpricks of love letting him know how much she cared for him. She leaned down, before kissing him again, his lips were parted with the same ease as before, but this time, she was fucking him. He was gasping for breath a few moments later, as her tongue swirled in his throat. He felt her speed up, her cock slammed into his prostate with the force of a freight train. He screamed into her mouth, the pleasure overwhelming him as the kiss grew sloppier. Drool leaked from their mouths onto his chin, it was like she was trying to mark him in any way that she could, not that he cared, really. Stan moaned when she suddenly broke the kiss, only to bite his neck and rut into him harder. Her hips were rubbing against his, and the way her breasts were rubbing against his tummy was just perfect. Her fat cock had broken down his hole, molded it to the shape of her dick, and now Wendy was railing into him like he was a slut. Admittedly, he was, but he was loving the sheer force of her thrusts. The only thing he could do was take the pleasure, and take it he did. He moaned loudly, uncaring that his Mommy and Sister were eavesdropping from behind the door, as the pleasure grew hotter and hotter.

He heard her growl in his ear, before Daddy Wendy bit his neck again. He screamed in pleasure, her teeth perfectly bruising his pulse as the pleasure exploded. Stars turned to supernovae, and he came hard, staining Daddy Wendy's chest with his little load. He was breathless, clenching around her length through the aftershocks as she rutted into him even harder. She groaned as his silky walls clenched around her length, the throbbing walls announcing his orgasm almost as obviously as his scream. She looked down at his heaving body, before snarling loudly. She slammed into him hard and fast now that he'd cum, as she wanted to chase her own pleasure. His walls shook and quivered around her, her balls smacked his with so much force that his eyes shot open and closed. His tongue lolled and he whimpered like the slut he was. She rammed into him a final time, and sheathed herself in his needy ass. Hot, heavy cum shot out of her dick, into his ass. His walls were painted white, as was the inside of his tummy. He blushed as he felt fuller than if he had a meal, the protein-heavy cream dizzying him as his mentality changed. He blushed and murmured dumbly, the only thing on his mind was her cock and cum. He groaned in disappointment as she pulled out, before smiling as she ripped up his pants. He knew better than to wear boy clothes now that Daddy had cum in him, no, he'd be wearing only panties and other girly clothes from now on. That was what his new Daddy wanted after all...

Chapter Text

Gwen sighed as she came home from school, the 11-year-old immediately looking for her younger brother. At this time of day, Ben was normally playing some computer games, unaware that he was getting hungry. That being said, Gwen had at last found a way to solve the problem that had plagued Ben these last few months. See, Ben would, if the 10-year-old hadn't had lunch, wait until around 9:00 pm and have a random snack before going to sleep. That was a problem, as Gwen actually was getting concerned that Ben was getting unhealthy. She smirked as she remembered her solution, as a friend had put it, if Ben was going to be too busy talking to people online, he could use his mouth for other things. Gwen was what was known as a futanari, which meant that she had a dick and balls instead of a cunt. Even better, she was fully able to cum, which meant that her sperm was definitely full of protein that Ben needed. Sure, it was most certainly unethical to force her brother into oral sex, but she didn't care. Plus, his mouth would feel heavenly on her dick.

She opened the door to his room, smirking as he turned in surprise. He hadn't booted up any games yet, which would make things easier on her. She smiled, and said, "I found a solution to your eating problem, Ben. It turns out that my cum is very rich in protein, meaning that it's definitely nutritious. Plus, I can provide your meals without you ever having to leave your room." Ben blushed, while he had a slight crush on Gwen, he had no way of telling her that, as she was his cousin. Still, now that he was thinking about it seriously, he could potentially get her addicted to his mouth if he did a good enough job. He turned off his console, and crawled to the redhead. She stood at his door, stripping naked to reveal a fat, 11-inch-long dick that was fully erect. Her musk was like a freight train, slamming into Ben hard and fast as he whimpered whorishly. He looked at the leaking tip of her dick, the meaty smell of just her precome was enough to get him hard. He stripped as well, feeling it would be unfair to be clothed when Gwen wasn't. His cock was around 3 inches in length, and as he crawled over to her, he was dripping precome as well. He blushed the moment he was in kissing range of her lower head, as he could stick out his tongue and catch some of her precum. He instead nuzzled her balls, inhaling the sweat-scent that was inherent to her sack, before licking her balls like a kitten with milk.

His tongue was nice and soft, and as she grabbed his brown hair, the brunette lathed his tongue onto her shaft. He licked every inch of her veiny dick, lapping at the veins and shaft like a bloodhound on a mission. He was blushing as his tongue traced her cock until he reached the tip, where he licked up the dripping pre. He groaned needily at the taste, slightly salty, yet mostly sweet. He wrapped his lips around the fat head, and began sucking on it gently. He bobbed his head up and down her dick, swallowing around her with ease as he covered her dick in his drool. Ben was using every trick and tip he'd learned from the internet to give Gwen the best experience she'd ever have, and all Gwen could do was thrust into his mouth like a woman possessed. He groaned as she began knocking her tip against his throat, the sheer force of her thrusts making his throat muscles give way to her shaft. He blushed as his nose touched her groin, the sheer musk infiltrating his senses to the point that he was grateful that his hair was being gripped so tightly, as it was a way for him to focus on Gwen. She moaned at the feeling of his throat clenching around her shaft, and she rabbited her hips as a way of seeking that pleasure. Ben gagged softly, and began using a single finger to trace her balls in an infinity sign. She growled and fucked into his throat harder, losing herself to the pleasure as she rammed into his throat. With a low moan, she wrapped her thighs around his head as her balls twitched. She was close to cumming, close to giving Ben the best meal he'd ever have.

The redhead growled as she came, hot, chunky cream filling his throat as he sputtered around her dick. His clenching throat drew out her creamy cum, making sure to deliver her protein directly into his tummy. He moaned as he began to feel full, almost bloated as he gained a little paunch to his tummy and gut. She pulled out until her tip was on his tongue for the last shot, letting him taste her cream. It was very sweet, and as he swallowed it down, he blushed. He felt the urge to confess his feelings for her, but she brought him to the boy's bed before he could. She wrapped her arms and legs around him in a protective cuddle, making him lean into her arms. He felt safe and warm, which, as he digested her cum, was the best thing ever. She kissed his forehead as he felt sleepy, not knowing that her cum would be extremely addicting. As he fell asleep in her arms, his mind raced with needy thoughts. When her cousin woke up, Gwen knew that he'd be needing another shot of cream. Well, as his cousin, she'd always be there to provide for him, no matter what he needed...

Chapter Text

Gray smiled as he walked into the newest member of Fairy Tail's room, the 15-year-old Ice-Make user was getting ready to greet the newest member of Fairy Tail, Juvia Lockser. He walked in, unaware that he was naked, as the fellow 15-year-old turned around. She subtly checked him out, smirking at the realization that he had an 18-inch-long dick, just like her. She looked at him, and walked over to him. She whispered in his ear, "As a Rain Mage, I'd like to give you a very special thank-you for letting me join Fairy Tail even after everything. Can I do that?" Gray nodded, something about Juvia was just so alluring that he couldn't say no. She smiled, and then stripped naked. Her cock, he idly noted, was the same length as his. He went to strip, only to realize that he was already nude, which explained why she was naked. Within moments, her dick had the consistency of water, and she was able to push it into his cock. He groaned as her cock took on a watery form, before she thrust her hips forward, her tip brushing against his balls.

He whined as she pulled back a bit, only to slam her watery dick into his urethra harder, making him mewl sluttily. As he held onto her neck for a semblance of stability for his shaking knees, he felt another watery cock brush against his asshole. Juvia smirked, the first expression she'd made all day, as she slammed her new dick right into his asshole. Gray yowled lustily, throwing his hips back on the dick fucking his ass as she pulled him into a searing kiss. Her tongue was wet and slick, easily encompassing his as he whimpered like a slut. The 15-year-old boy mewled as the cock in his ass bashed against his prostate, making him whine as a searing heat burst through him. His little balls were being drilled by the dick in his penis, and all he could do was cry in pleasure as she leaked copious amounts of her prejaculate into his balls. He yelped and groaned as the pleasure rose, his erogenous zones being covered by two watery dicks. Juvia broke the kiss, happy to see Gray breaking down for her. As a Rain Woman, her rite of passage was to penetrate a man in every way she could, breaking him into her sex slave, and cumming into him. As she looked into his almost vacant eyes, she created one final dick. This one went to his mouth, and he instinctively started to suck on it.

Gray moaned as he licked the dick plundering his mouth, the sheer degradation that he felt at being triple penetrated bringing so close to climax that he was genuinely concerned that he might cum without warning. He looked to her eyes, and saw that she was going to make him hers. With a low growl, she fucked the dick into his throat, letting him taste the water that it was composed of. With a few short, sharp thrusts, she managed to open the channel that his balls would send his sperm to in preparation to cum. With a wail, he tried to cum, the pleasure just too much for the boy to handle. Instead of cumming, however, his climax was blocked by her fat tip, leading to a sense of need. He was openly sobbing, mentally begging her to cum, unknowing of what would happen when she did. She growled as he swallowed around the dick in his mouth, and she smirked. With a quick flick of her wrist, the cocks in his ass and mouth dissipated, leaving him empty in both holes. She was still plundering his urethra, but she was clearly on a timer, based on her balls twitching. She grabbed one of his asscheeks, and squeezed it roughly, leaving a bruise. She growled in his ear, "MINE!" The sheer dominance in her voice had him nodding wordlessly, and with a satisfied roar, she came.

Her cock throbbed, and with moan, she shot watery cream into his balls. Her cum absorbed his, preventing him from cumming with his seed until he'd ejaculated all of her cream. Gray groaned as she rutted into him, licking at his neck like a cat in heat. The moment she was done orgasming, she pulled out, letting him feel every inch of her dick. The moment that she was free of his dick, she allowed her rod to retake its normal consistency, before pushing him out of her room. She would attend to his needs in an hour, but first, she'd have to tell Erza of how she'd tamed the great Gray Fullbuster...

Chapter Text

Izuku was sparring with one of the agents that Miss Smith had provided for his security detail, when he heard a slow walk of stilettoed heels fill the room. Miss Smith smiled at the 14-year-old; he'd clearly been a skilled fighter in his world, which made sense, as he'd been a Hero. That being said, he still needed some training, if only as a refresher. Smith had a plan; Zombina was the strongest of the girls that she was placing in the rentals, outside of Tionisha, but the latter was currently on a mission. Add to the fact that he needed to acquaint himself with the world, and not just live in the compound, and Smith had a plan. Zombina had already been informed of the 'date', but she planned on surprising Izuku. While he didn't seem to be discriminatory when a futa was fucking his pert little asshole, Smith needed to know if he was an asshole outside of that situation. Looking at how adorable he was though, she doubted it, he honestly seemed pure, even after being fucked by the spider girl. Rachnera was still wanting to fuck him again, even weeks after screwing the living daylights out of him. If the Jorogumo was good, then that could be her reward in a few weeks. She smiled as Izuku bowed low before her, and she said, "Izuku-kun, I want you to get acquainted with the outside world. To that end, one of the girls I know is going to take you on a date. Be nice to her, and if she propositions you, just accept it, please?"

Izuku nodded, the greenette clenching around nothing at the thought of being fucked like that again. He headed to his room, switching from his former hero costume to a shirt that said, "Anal slut" on the front, with an arrow pointing down at his perky ass on the back. His pants were likewise sexual, as they were short enough that his ass barely fit them. His thighs were definitely exposed, and if he spread his legs, his 6-inch-long dick would be exposed for the girl to see, even soft. He put them on, before bounding over to the door. He smiled, and walked to the front door of the compound. Just as he was about to open the door, the girl who was picking him up did that for him. She was a redhead, with black hair at the back of her head. Her left eye was green and her right was amber, which was the most curious case of heterochromia he'd ever seen on anyone. Her smile was filled with fangs, and he shivered subtly at the thought of her biting his neck with them, marking him in such a visible manner. She held out a hand, smiling at him as he took it. She pulled him into a hug, letting him smell her musk as it wafted off her shoulders. She wanted him to be nice and submissive for the date, as she planned to give him an experience that Rachnera most certainly hadn't. She whispered in his ear, "I'm Zombina, babe, and if you're a good boy, I'll rock your world."

She pulled him along, chattering happily as they walked through town. There were humans, yes, but they were outnumbered by the monster girls and boys. Izuku blushed as he noticed that the monster girls and boys were naked almost all the time, their dicks hanging out in an eye-catching way. He couldn't help but stare at them, blushing and rubbing his thighs together. She pulled him into a shop, full of sex toys. He looked over the sheer amount of toys, staring in wonder as he realized that this world was much more liberal when it came to sexuality than his own. She smirked, before sitting him on a bench in the shop, making sure that the two were almost touching. "Tell me about your classmates, babe. I understand that they all had powers?" He nodded, and started babbling cutely. She was lost around the third friend he mentioned, but he started talking about a girl who could tear her body apart without being hurt. "A-And Setsuna's really nice! She can take off parts of her body like a jigsaw puzzle and use them to attack her enemies or defend her friends as necessary. Her Quirk is Lizard Tail Splitter..." She stared at his lips as an idea crossed her dirty mind. She too could do as Setsuna-chan could, but as she had a dick, she'd take things a step further. She smiled as she subtly dug around in her bag of toys until she found the strapon harness she'd bought a year ago. She then subtly took off her now hard 7-inch-long dick, and strapped it to the harness. She then attached the harness to a face mask that she'd had sculpted upon receiving a photo of Izuku-kun. She smirked, and as Izuku kept babbling, shoved her dick into his mouth, forcing him into the face mask as she did.

Izuku gagged softly, but didn't resist. He started sucking on it like the slut that Rachnera had made him into, his tongue swirling over her dick like a vacuum as he moaned lowly in the mask. Izuku looked so slutty, as his 6 inches poked out of the hem of his pants. Zombina purred, "Fuck, baby boy, your mouth is just perfect. Gonna fill your throat with my dick, let you taste me like the good boy you are." He suckled her cock like a slut, flicking his tongue over every inch he could reach. Zombina groaned and instinctively thrust her hips forward, gagging him with her dick as the tip slammed into her bitch's throat. She grabbed his hand, holding it as she rubbed a circle on his palm with her thumb. She pulled him up, whispering, "If you keep sucking my dick while we walk around town, I'll treat you to a romantic picnic. Swallow my cum when I fill that sexy mouth, and I'll give you all the kisses you could ever want." He nodded before swallowing around her like a professional slut. His tongue swirled over every vein, leaving her dick covered in drool. Her balls were slamming onto his chin with every thrust of her dick in his throat, letting him only smell and breathe her musky scent in the facemask. She pulled him out of the shop, smirking at the catcalls that came from the street and alleys as she showed off Izuku to the public. The green-haired boy moaned, resting his masked head on her shoulders as she walked him around town, the soft sucking noises he made as he sucked her dick were the perfect background audio for the date. She approached a public park, feeling a roaring heat spread through her.

With a quick look in all 4 directions to make sure they were alone, she pushed him into a tree. She nuzzled his neck, whispering in his ear, "Gonna cum baby boy. Swallow!" The low growl made him whimper, but the nip to his neck made his knees buckle. He was holding onto her for support as she bit and licked his pulse point, marking him as hers. She groaned loudly as she came, shooting hot, tangy cream into his throat. Izuku swallowed each shot, moaning dumbly as her seed settled in his tummy. She smirked as she saw his belly bulge a bit, rubbing it gently as he moaned softly. She undid the facemask, before reattaching her dick and balls to her groin. As Izuku caught his breath, she pulled him into a hug. "Good boy! While I can't have sex with you yet, you swallowed my cum like the best of the redlight district's whores. Trust me when I say that the other girls are gonna love you." She kissed him gently, biting his lower lip before pulling away. She then sat him on the grass, where they cuddled for a few hours. Before Izuku knew it, he was brought back to the compound in Zombina's arms. She kissed him again, and whispered, "I can't wait to test out your ass. Still, you gotta learn how to fight." Miss Smith walked over to the two, and snickered, "That he does, good thing that Tionisha will be here in a week!" He shivered, from the way she was talking, his ass was likely going to be gaping by the time that Tionisha was done with him. Still, any training on how to fight normal people was better than nothing...

Chapter Text

Zelda smiled as Link approached her private kitchen wearing nothing but an apron and a smile, the 17-year-old Hero of Time having defeated Ganondorf forever, at least for this lifetime. Her staff, realizing that what was about to happen was to be extremely private, left the room after making certain that the stations were cleaned. Zelda hugged him, nuzzling the shorter boy's neck and breathing in his scent. Her 10-inch-long cock hardened under her dress as she realized that he was completely nude under his apron, and she stripped out of her clothes. Her musk filled the room, the earthy scent making Link drool as his 4-inch-long cocklet twitched. He looked adorable, staring up at her with the cutest expression of want and need he had ever had on his countenance. She pulled him into a long, slow kiss, her tongue tracing his lips as she poked at them.

Link opened his mouth, moaning softly as his lover's tongue slid into his mouth. He moaned as she gave him a Hylian kiss, her tongue swirling around his as she tore his apron off him. He suckled on her tongue sluttily as he was stripped naked. The moment he was nude, she pulled away, smirking at him. The Princess of Hyrule bent Link over a sink, and aligned her 10 incher with his twitching asshole. He shivered, knowing that she was about to give him a good stretching. She rutted against him, pushing her cock into his hole slowly as he moaned whorishly. His tummy bulged as she thrust into him, her cock dragging against his prostate. She watched as he took her like a pro, thousands of reincarnations having allowed him to always be ready for her, no matter what her length was. She picked up her speed, fucking into him faster. His breathy moans filled the room as she bashed her fat dick against his prostate, making him shake as his boy-button was pressed over and over again. He squeaked and groaned as his tummy bulged, her fat dick reminding his body who owned it. She sucked on his neck, leaving a visible hickey as she lapped at where the sweat was pooling on his throat. He mewled wantonly, unable to think as he clenched and mewled.

She fucked into him harder, making his knees buckle. She grabbed his waist as he shook, keeping him somewhat upright as he collapsed on the sink. His moans turned even breathier, and his balls started twitching. He moaned brokenly, his mind shattering as he came around her thick rod. He sprayed the cabinet under the sink with a few ropes of his cum, and he wailed sluttily as she fucked into him even harder. She was biting his neck now, sucking large enough hickeys that if any futa saw them, they'd be all too tempted to fuck him. She groaned as he clenched around her length, the fluttering walls sending her on heavenly waves of pleasure. She pulled away from her love's neck, and stood up straight. He grunted softly with each thrust, feeling her balls smack his ass on each downstroke. She moaned as she sheathed herself in his warm hole, a roaring heat spreading through her. Her cock throbbed within his warm boy-cunt, and her balls twitched. She was close, and on her next thrust, she came. Hot, sticky seed painted his walls white, and Link screamed in pleasure. Zelda growled and fucked him through her climax, making him shudder as cum leaked out of his hole despite it being plugged by her dick. After the final rope of seed settled in his stomach, she pulled out.

Link's legs would have failed him had Zelda not picked him up in her arms, then carried him to her bedroom. She planned to take him to Gerudo Town next week, if only to watch as Urbosa made him her bitch with Zelda's permission. As it was, right now, he would sleep in her arms. She cuddled him close to her, wrapping her legs around his waist for stability. She was close to the window of her room, making her the big spoon. She smiled, and fell asleep beside her housewife. When they awoke, she'd give him some 'protein' to help him get through the day, then fuck him on her throne in front of petitioners. They had the rest of their lives to be together, therefore there was no need for propriety in either of their eyes...

Chapter Text

Zelda ran into the Cursed Dungeon, where Ganondorf, the reincarnation of Ganon, was holding Link hostage. She sighed, while Link was a hero, he was no futanari. She stripped, letting the musk from her 10-inch-long dick fill the room. As Ganondorf turned, trying to figure out what Zelda was doing, the Princess of Hyrule walked over to the Lord of Darkness, and pushed him to his knees. He shivered, but before he could do anything, the Princess slapped him across the face with her shaft, breaking him mentally. She then smiled, before snapping her fingers softly.

What even Link didn't know was that throughout the thousands, if not millions of lives that she'd lived, she'd gained godlike power. She rarely used it, as she considered it unnecessary unless Link was unable to deal with whatever threat Hyrule was facing, which was often Ganondorf in some shape or form. That being said, she was using it this time, as she was damn well tired of Ganondorf showing up like this, threatening her land and love, and you know, being an evil prick. She knew that he prided himself on being much stronger, and larger, than Link, so she opened her arms, and between them was a bright pink light. She threw her arms forth, then the light encased the Demon King, causing him to cry out in shock.

When the light faded, he was shorter than Link, with his cock shrunken from 8 inches to 1 inch. His muscles and power were gone, which allowed Link to rush to her side. She smiled sweetly at her femboy, then smacked Ganondorf in the face again. He shivered, the newest femboy having to visibly resist opening his mouth for her shaft. Zelda sighed, and started pressing the tip of her 10 inches to his lips. This time, he opened his mouth for her, slowly licking the tip with an adoring expression on his face. Ganondorf groaned as he tasted her shaft, the slight tangy taste making him moan as he wrapped his lips around her shaft, swallowing around her as he bobbed his head up and down her dick. His tongue was like a dream, tracing every vein as she thrust in and out of his mouth, her balls lightly slapping his chin as she rutted into his drooling mouth. He groaned as she slid her shaft over his swirling tongue, her tip knocking at his throat. With a harsh thrust, she slammed her dick into her newest sheath.

He gagged around her when she rutted into his throat, swallowing around her to help her fuck into his gullet better. She groaned as he clenched his throat around her fat shaft, ramming her dick down his gullet like a woman possessed. She moaned softly as he lapped at her balls, his tongue tracing the folds of her orbs like a kitten. She smiled, patting his head before pulling the femboy off of her dick. She then turned him around, his fat ass clenching as he realized what was about to happen. She thrust into him like a lion, all force and no gentleness. Ganondorf moaned as she stretched him out, making his stomach bulge as she slid her dick against his prostate. Link was watching her fuck his most powerful enemy in awe, stroking his 5-inch-long cocklet as he whimpered sluttily. It was always a treat to see her fuck some dumb male like him, as she was able to convert them to dick addiction nearly a hundred percent of the time. He watched as Ganondorf's tummy bulged like a Lynel having a full-course meal, the dark-skinned femboy whimpering as she took him hard and fast. Her thrusts were a blur to his eyes, and he was barely able to track her progress outside of looking at Ganondorf's tummy. Admittedly, Link was a bit of a dumb slut, but still, she was fast.

Zelda snarled as she felt his ass begin clenching like a vice around her length, signifying that he was close to cumming. His little dicklet was throbbing, and Ganondorf was whining softly. He threw his hips back against her balls, feeling every inch of her dick as she made sure to spray his walls with her precum. The next thing he knew, he came onto the dungeon floor, staining it with a single droplet of seed as he writhed on her dick. Zelda groaned as his walls clamped down on her cock, milking her in the aftershocks of his climax. She rutted into him twice more, before sheathing her dick completely within him. He felt her balls twitch, then she shot out six long, thick ropes of cum into his needy asshole. He groaned as the hot cream painted his walls white, filled his tummy, and reminded him of his place beneath her. He watched as she pulled out and kissed Link sweetly, letting her tongue trace the younger femboy's lips. He didn't know yet, but Ganondorf would never be the same. His next life, he'd be a femboy once more, in fact, for the rest of eternity, that's what he'd be...

Chapter Text

Katsuki snarled as he walked back into the Heights Alliance 1-A Dorms, the pronouncement of the Old Hag Doctor still ringing in his mind. He'd been on patrol with Jean Freak when some random villain extra had started using his Quirk on the citizen extras. Of course, since he planned on being the Number 1 Hero instead of Deku, he'd rushed in, even though Jean Freak had told him not to. The whole point of being a hero was beating the villains up, after all. However, things had turned out poorly, to say the least. First, he hadn't even managed to use his Explosions on the damn villain when the Villain Freak, now known as the Pervy Villain, used his Quirk on the Bakugou brat. That Quirk had turned out to be a Sex Quirk, with the effects being that girls were turned slutty, while guys were turned into sissies. Katsuki sighed as he remembered what had happened next, see, since sissies didn't have any muscle other than, you know, their ass-ets, when the blonde did use his Quirk, it broke his wrists. The fact that he'd been turned effectively Quirkless until he could train burned, but what burned even worse was the fact that his pecker had shrunk from 6 to 2 inches. He even suspected that he was now a quickshot, though he had no intention of finding out unless forced to.

He'd been healed of his broken wrists, but the sissy look still remained. Worse, he hadn't accounted for Invisibitch being in the room while naked, as when he entered the common room, all the female extras of 1-A were there except for Round Cheeks. They were all hard, and their sizes ranged from 7 to 9 inches long. Creation Bitch was quick to react, wrapping him in a leash and dog collar, while pinning him to the floor. He tried to yell at her, but Invisibitch just placed her 8-inch-long dick on his lips. Her musk smelled so good that he didn't realize that he'd wanted to yell at her in the first place; instead, his mouth, already open, was used for a better purpose. He groaned as she thrust into his mouth, her musky cock overpowering his taste buds as he licked around the fat shaft. He groaned as the invisible girl rutted into his mouth, her mushroom tip knocking against his throat. While Katsuki was sucking on Toru, the Creation Heroine slowly pushed her 9-inch-long dick into his fat ass, his hole clenching around her length as she rutted into him. He yelped around Toru's dick as Momo fucked into him, dragging her long shaft across the 15-year-old's prostate. He groaned, his tummy bulging slightly as the two girls rammed into him. Their musk was so strong that Bakugou's every breath was filled with their scent, breaking him down mentally as they used him. He groaned as he swallowed around Toru, her fat tip slamming into his throat. The next thing the boy knew, she had an invisible hand on the back of his head as she forced him to deepthroat her.

Toru's balls smacked against his chin as she rutted into the Explosive Pomeranian's throat, she groaned as his gullet clenched around her shaft with every thrust of her hips. Momo was ramming Bakugou's prostate like it was an archery target, with the spongy organ being the bull's-eye. The Pomeranian-haired boy was swallowing loudly around Toru, and as her sack smacked his chin, he felt her throb in his throat. She was close to cumming, and he blushed. While he didn't like it, he suspected that his hero career had come to an end even before it had started. That being said, when one door closed, another opened. He licked at Toru's twitching balls, trying to stare into her eyes as she came hard into his throat. Her cum, though invisible, clung to the walls of his throat, forcing the boy to swallow harshly with every rope of cum the invisible girl shot out. This, he supposed, was a better fit for him now, on his knees, taking dick from both ends. He gasped wantonly as she pulled away, still being fucked by the Yaoyorozu heiress as she smacked his prostate with her tip. The next thing he knew, the Creation Heroine was picking him up, before sitting down on the couch, her shaft still buried inside him. He moaned as she fucked into him even deeper, making his tummy feel nice and full. He gasped as she began licking his neck, dragging her wet tongue everywhere on his throat as she rutted into him. Each thrust sent shocks of pleasure through him, making him mewl whorishly. He was broken, and the girls knew it.

Momo growled in his ear as she came, hot cream spraying his walls and painting them white as he felt his tummy bulge a bit more. A few seconds later, and she was pulling out of him. Tsuyu, the Frog Girl, was next, pushing him onto his tummy and sliding her 7-inch-long dick into his ass. The Mutant-Quirked girl turned his face to the side, then slammed her long tongue into his open mouth. She forced him to take her tongue into his throat, and he groaned and gagged as she pumped her tongue into his throat. He blushed as she swirled her tongue around the walls of his throat, marking him on the inside with her drool. He grunted as she rutted his ass, his tummy bulging ever so slightly as she fucked into him like a bull in Spain. He whimpered as his prostate was bullied again, the fat tip breaking his mind even more as she angled her hips so that there was always a part of her dick pressing against the pleasure spot. Tsuyu smirked, while he was no Deku, he had a very tight ass, and she loved the way he clenched around her as she made him a good slut. He whimpered as he came around her shaft, cumming hard as he writhed from the pleasure around her dick. The couch would have a new stain on it from his tiny load, not that the now slutty boy would care. Tsuyu smirked, pulling her tongue out of his throat as she rutted into his clenching ass. The next thing he knew, more hot cream was being shot into him as the Frog Girl came inside him, making him cry out as his tummy bulged like he'd just had a meal.

Tsuyu smiled sultrily and pulled out of him, allowing Mina to stand him up and turn him around, his ass facing her as she bent him over while standing. She held the leash in her hand, so when she slammed her 8-inch-long dick into his clenching ass, the Acidic Heroine just pulled on the leash to make his whimper get cut off. He groaned as she rammed his prostate, making him see stars with every thrust. He wailed as she fucked into him like he was a dog, pulling on the leash with every thrust to make him howl in pleasure. She put her left hand on his tummy, feeling it slosh with all the seed inside him already. She bit and licked at his neck, leaving very visible love bites as she gave him the fucking that he should've been given when he was younger. He screamed as the sheer pleasure filled him, he started swaying and bucking his hips with every thrust, a love-struck, needy expression in his eyes as he stared at Jirou. The petite girl groaned, stroking her fat, 8.5-inch-long cock as she sat on the couch right in front of Bakugou. Mina kicked his legs out from under the boy, forcing him to his knees like a dog as the Earphone Heroine slapped her shaft against his face. He warpped his pretty lips around her cock, bobbing his head up and down as he licked her dick like it was an ice cream. The two girls fucked into him at the same time, filling his holes with ease as they thrust into him like the slut he was becoming. The sheer pleasure of Mina bullying his prostate made the boy moan like a whore around Jirou's length, the Earjack Heroine snarling as she bunched up the boy's blonde locks in her hand. He blushed as she pulled him up and down her shaft, marking him with her precum as she rutted right into his throat. He felt like he was on a cliff of pleasure, and he wanted to jump off it.

Mina's next thrust granted his wish, as he came onto the floor when she rammed his prostate like a bullet train. He shook around the pinkette's fat dick, moaning like a slut around Jirou's length. He clenched hard, bringing Mina to the same cliff of lust that she'd brought him to. The next thing he knew, she was cumming into his ass, fucking into him savagely as she filled his tummy with her love cream. Jirou, seeing her friend cum, came into his throat, filling his stomach just as directly. The two girls pulled out of him, leaving the exhausted boy to try and catch his breath. As if to exacerbate the point that the girls didn't even see him as more than a convenient way to slake their lusts, they all turned to the stair way as Ochako came walking down while slam-fucking Deku on her 10-inch-long dick. The 15-year-old muscular femboy was moaning as he clenched around the Gravity Girl's fat dick, his 4-inches spurting with every thrust. It was clear that the girls preferred Deku to him, and Bakugoo sighed as the Gravity Girl floated the Quirkless boi over to the other girls, who pounced on him like lions slaking their hunger. Bakugou wouldn't show up for training ever again, and when he was withdrawn from the Hero Course and demoted to Gen Ed, the girls just kept him in the dorm, fucking him to exhaustion in an endless loop. Momo would make a few calls, and when he was eventually sold to an American sex trafficking ring, it was barely even noticed by anyone too important...

Chapter Text

Stan blushed as he walked over to Wendy, who had just come to his house from Butters' place. The 18-year-old boy said, "Can we please be exclusive? It's nice watching you fuck other boys like me, but I wanna be yours in the truest way, ya know?" She almost laughed at the silly boy, thinking that he could even come close to staving off her lusts while being her only partner was adorable, if a tad naive. He was way too small to be as manly as he wanted to be, and she'd already fucked him into cock addiction more than a few times arleady. Each time she fucked him, his 4 inches would spurt a little load and she'd revel in his submission. Today, she decided, would be no different. She cocked her head, pretending to consider his request as she moved closer to the Marsh boy. The next thing that he knew, she was pulling him into a passionate French kiss, her tongue forcing his lips open as he moaned submissively. She growled, pulling his hat off and throwing it to the floor as she pinned him to the wall, her tongue swirling around his as he suckled on it. He gasped, blushing as she pulled down his pants to expose the 18-year-old's little cocklet.

She stroked him to hardness, making him moan as she played with his little balls. She rubbed them with the tips of her fingers, watching as he wildly jerked his hips into her hands. She pulled away from the kiss, a long string of saliva connecting the two as she stripped naked. Her 12-inch-long dick filled the air with her musk, and before she even had to tell him, he turned around, exposing his little ass to her gaze. He shivered as she aligned her rod with his winking pink starfish, the little blush visible as she slammed into him. He wailed dumbly as she took him, stretching the boy out as she dragged her fat shaft across his prostate. He groaned as she slammed into him, her sweaty balls leaving little sweat stains on his asscheeks as she fucked him. He whimpered sluttily, throwing his hips back into each thrust of the 18-year-old's hips as he grunted from the pleasure. He moaned as her shaft filled him up, his tummy bulged as she rammed into him, keeping him pinned to the wall as he whined. She wrapped a hand around his tummy, feeling her cock's imprint with every thrust as he clenched around her. He shook as she railed him, the sheer need and submissiveness overcoming him once more. His balls twitched in her hands, and she laughed. With two harsh thrusts, she forced an orgasm out of him, making him wail as he stained the walls with two short ropes of watery seed.

She groaned as he clenched around her, the silky walls of his ass gripping her fat dick as she fucked into his needy hole. He whimpered as she slid against his prostate, her fat dick throbbing as she rutted into him. She growled as her balls tightened, then, with a great heave, she pulled Stan closer to her. He groaned as he felt her cum shoot out of her dick, clinging to his walls as it painted them white. The thick cream settled into his tummy, making it bulge like he'd just had a three-course meal in a single sitting. He shivered, his mind already retreating from thoughts of excusivity. She smirked, sucking on his neck to leave a nice hickey for the other boys to see, making him mewl as his knees shook. She pulled out, and watched as Kyle picked him up, carrying him back to the house as she stalked off, looking for the next boy to fuck, and slake her lust...

Chapter Text

Atom Eve, also known as Samantha Wilkins, smirked as she flew over the skies of Baltimore with her boyfriend, Invincible, also known by his civilian identity, Mark Grayson. She'd turned 18 a few days after he had, which made what she was about to do a tad more legal under the law. She smiled as she looked at the people below. Mark had been a bit scared to try a 69 up in the sky, not because of the heights, since it was difficult to damage him, but because of the potential of being seen. To be fair, she didn't to traumatize some poor fucks whose only crime was being on the wrong flight at the wrong time either, so she'd checked the night before to figure out when and how long Baltimore International would be without flights coming in. It turns out that, while the area was relatively busy on a normal day, the Police Department was shutting down the area for the entire day to train its SWAT Team in a counterterrorism exercise. This meant that she could play with Mark wherever she wanted, as long as she kept him quiet. Thankfully, once he'd learned this, Mark had happily agreed to let her do this. She smiled as she found a quiet spot over the city, and pulled the Viltrumite hybrid boy into a searing French kiss.

He groaned as she slid her tongue into his mouth, swirling it around his tiny one as he moaned sluttily. Sure, he was half-human half-alien, but unlike his father, he was entirely submissive to his partner sexually. She batted his tongue down when he tried to pull away, gripping the half-Viltrumite's hips fiercely. He groaned as she palmed at his asscheeks, groping them as she licked into his throat slightly. She pulled away, smirking at the stunned expression on the fellow 18-year-old's face. "Mark, God, you look so perfect." He did, in her eyes. His lips were slightly swollen, and there was a slight trail of drool connecting them to each other. As it was, she was hard as all get out, her 8-inch-long cock almost bursting out of the lower part of her kevlar-lined costume. She palmed her shaft through her clothes, moaning softly. Before Mark could even think to say a word, she pulled down his pants, freeing his 6 inches from its prison. He blushed, his cock throbbing as she flew closer to him unttil their lips were inches apart. "Mark, do you know what 69ing is?" Invincible nodded, blushing harder as he realized what was about to happen. She grabbed the boy by the waist, slowly turning him until he was millimeters away from kissing the tip of her glistening pale dick. She smiled, breathing in the boy's slight musk as she wrapped her lips around the boy's shaft. He moaned softly, before opening his mouth and letting her thrust into his oral cavity.

He gagged as she slammed into his warm mouth, her cock sliding against his tongue with ease as she suckled his smaller cock, slowly pushing herself until his dick hit the back of her throat. She grunted as she rammed into his mouth, the feeling of his throat clenching around her length adding to the pleasure as she slotted herself in and out, slowly fucking his throat as she licked around his shaft. He groaned, tracing little figure-eights as he gripped her ass, pushing her closer to him as he face-fucked himself onto her dick, the clapping of her balls against his face and chin the only music anyone could hear if they managed to get somehow close to them. His moans were muffled by the fat dick in his throat, and she herself was barely audible as she lapped at his balls like a tomcat in rut. She growled as he swallowed around her, the wet warmth of his mouth and throat enveloping her dick like a soft fleshlight as he grunted with each thrust. The vibrations were almost too much to bear, making her moan around his dick as he started thrusting his hips ever so slightly. His little balls were slightly musky, and as she licked at them, the musk lessened while he shook with pleasure. Mark, on the other hand, was breathing in her musky scent, the sharp tang of it sending him down a spiral of pleasure as he swallowed around her with every thrust of her hips, her balls leaving little red slap marks as she rutted his throat. He yelped as she began throbbing in his oral cavity, the clear sign that she was about to cum, making him feel warm and cozy at the thought of swallowing her thick cream down.

She groaned around his dick as her thrusts grew erratic, ramming herself down his throat randomly. She groped his ass with each thrust, making the boy shake with pleasure. With a quick thrust, she slid her dick completely down his throat, before sighing as she shot out 6 chunky ropes of cum right into his stomach. Mark blushed, feeling his stomach bulge from the sheer amount of cum that had been pumped into it as she pulled out. The feeling of her cum sloshing around in his tummy made him cum into her mouth, the salty tang making the girl gag a biy, but she swallowed it down. She pulled away, putting her cock back into her costume as she looked around. There was no one that she could see, so as Mark got dressed again, she relaxed in the air. Wordlessly, the two flew off, continuing their patrol. Crime, after all, didn't stop for fun. If Atom Eve looked at Invincible with a bit more lust in her eyes, though, well, that was her business, no one else's...

Chapter Text

Ms. Smith smiled as Izuku walked into her office, the green-eyed boy blushing as the older woman smiled at him. "So, my strongest operative, Tionisha, is back. That means that you need to prove how strong you are, and if you can fight well. If you're good enough, you can join my agency, however, I'll be honest, you'll likely be more of a seduction specialist for the girls, since it's very clear you don't mind futa dick in your ass." The One For All user blushed bright red, but nodded in acknowledgement of his talents. She smiled at him, "Run along now, she's at the gym, and uh, try not to destroy too much of it, please? I can barely keep the lights on as is, let's not make my life any harder than it has to be, please." He was out the door as she begged him not to destroy the gym too much. He walked over to the gym, blushing as he went over what he knew about Orc Girls from Zombina. They were ridiculously strong, as in, Tionisha could probably pick him up, slam him down on her dick, and lift a 50-pound weight at the same time with ease. He opened the door to the gym, and sure enough, there was a very tall woman, almost 2 feet taller than he was, and as he walked over to the 7-foot woman, he noted her long, flowing blonde locks as she shadow-boxed the air, her muscles rippling with every movement.

Izuku blushed, already smelling her musk even though her cock wasn't out. She turned, smirking at the shorter boy. She said, in a low, almost growling voice, "So, you're the boy I need to test, huh? Show me your power, and don't you dare hold back!" He barely had time to move, even his enhanced speed was barely enough to save him as she lunged at him, moving in with a low jab to the kidney. He attempted a right cross, but she whipped out of the way, grabbing his arm and throwing him over her shoulder a la Bakugou in the Indoor Training Scenario. He yelped, but managed to land on his feet, and, as he turned, he noticed that his pants were gone. His 6 inches were hard and twitching as he moved to elbow her in the chest, but the tanned Orc Girl blocked it and pulled away his boxers. She smiled, pulling him closer as he instinctively grabbed her shirt, his strength ripping through it and exposing her P-cup breasts. She grabbed the back of his head, and slammed it into her chest, making him blush as he was enveloped in her mammaries. He tried to get out, but her grip was tight enough that struggling was pointless. The moment he went limp, she pulled his shirt over his head, leaving him nude for her lusty gaze.

He gasped as her first course of action after getting him naked was strip out of the rest of her uniform, revealing her plump cunt lips, and a fat, 9-inch-long cock. Her musk made his head swim as her voice echoed through the room, almost too distant for him to understand,, even though he was only a foot away from her. She whispered, "You did good, babe, but now it's mommy's turn to get some pleasure." She pulled the 14-year-old into a deep kiss, her tongue was so huge that he could barely take it into his mouth when she licked into it, making him gag softly while he suckled on it. She held his neck as she French kissed him, making him moan as his throat instinctively clenched around her tongue every time she slammed her tongue into the cavity. She pushed him until he was lying on his back, then she pulled away, smiling as the boy gasped from the pleasure. He blushed as she sat on his dick, facing away from him as she slammed her cunt down on his hard 6-inch-long dick. He groaned as she clenched around him, her wet juices enveloping his dick as she bounced up and down on his dick. He moaned softly, the warmth making him fuck her as best he could, but he knew that he wasn't exactly in control of the situation. She bounced on him, letting her weight keep him from taking control as he moaned softly with every clench of her walls. She smirked, she'd had a bet with the boss that she could dominate little Izuku and make him cum without using his ass, and based on the breathiness of her partner's whimpers and moans, she was very close to winning that bet. She groaned as she stretched out over him, letting him feel her walls flutter over every inch of his dick.

That feeling was too much for him, as he yelped before cumming into her cunt, his little load splashing against her walls. She smiled at him, whispering, "Aww, did mommy's good boy feel good in her cunt?" The vigorous nod made her smile softly as she turned so that she was facing him. "Mommy wants to use your ass, is that okay with you?" Again, he nodded, breathing hard as the exhaustion of cumming caught up with him. She smiled, picked him up, and sat down, letting her 9 inches rest against his tingling asshole. He groaned as she slowly pushed him down her dick, the Orc Girl making sure that he was facing her the entire time as he clenched and fluttered around her. Her brown cock stretched him out, making him groan as she rutted into him, whispering little praises in his ears with every thrust. He blushed bright red, resting his weary head on her shoulders as she nipped at his neck. He groaned as her cock made his tummy bulge, the imprint of her shaft filling him out as she picked up the pace, smashing his prostate with every thrust of her hips. He moaned, the huge shocks of pleasure as she rutted into his ass forcing his cock to return to full hardness as he wailed her name dumbly. His hard dick rubbed against her tummy, her cheese-grater 12-pack of abs providing more than enough friction for his dripping dick to add to his pleasure. He whimpered, sticking out his tongue and lathering her breasts with his drool. He latched onto one of her nipples, suckling it like a baby as she stood up, fucking into him faster as she groaned from the pleasure. She walked around the gym, each step denting the floor as she lost control of her strength, ramming Izuku up and down her dick as she ran. Her speed was such that the walls became a gray blur, making Izuku's mind shatter as she bumped his prostate like he was a whore in Singapore.

He wailed as she forced yet another orgasm out of him, cumming without even slightest of warning as he sprayed her chest with a tinier load than when he was in her cunt. He groaned as she fucked into him even faster, her balls smacking against his like they were playing badminton. His clenching walls were too much for the Orc Girl, and with a loud yell, she came into his ass. Her cum painted his walls and tummy white, his stomach bulged even more as he whined softly. She nuzzled his neck, whispering, "You were a good boi today, Zuzu. Mommy's proud of you for taking her dick so well. Plus, you are an awesome fighter. I'll be recommending that you be allowed to join M.O.N. as a seduction specialist, with a combat proficiency." She ruffled his hair, pulling out as she placed him on one of the benches. She wrapped a towel around the boy as he recovered, letting him snuggle into her as she kissed his forehead. She couldn't wait to send Ms. Smith her recommendation, as she knew that he'd be sent on missions starting the next day. There was a Minotaur Girl that had been known to have an 18-inch-long dick that had been walking around naked. Even Tionisha was concerned about being fucked by a cock of that size, but that being said, she was pretty sure that Izuku could take it...

Chapter Text

Bebe smirked as she approached Craig and Tweek, having finally gained the courage to convince them to be her bottom bitches. See, as a futa, it was well known that she'd eventually take a boy as her bottom bitch, but Craig and Tweek came either as a pair, or not at all, as the two were already dating. She had a plan for that, of course, but first, she was at least going to try to get them to consent. She walked up to the two boys, thankful that all three were 18, as otherwise this would be slightly illegal. "Craig, Tweek. I gotta ask, is there any hope of you boys submitting to me?" She looked at the coffee-addicted boy, while the shorter one twitched like mad as they thought about it. The truth was, both of them were fully aware that they were submissives, and it had impacted their sex lives, so when given such an out as being asked out by a futa, they had to take it. "Yeah," Craig said, his deadpan voice sounding as smooth as glass to her ears, "Me and Tweek'll be your bottom bitches. Just let us get you to my house, as mom and dad are out right now on a vacation to Italy."

It took the trio 15 minutes to bike to Craig's place, but it was definitely worth it to the blonde futa as she worked up a sweat while pedaling down the streets of South Park. She could smell the tang of her musk as she walked into Craig's home, right behind the aforementioned boy and Tweek. Her 12-inch-long dick hardened as she closed the door behind her, almost bursting free of her panties as she took off her skirt. The boys were stripping as they walked into the living room, their cocklets hard as steel. She smiled as she approached the couch, then sat on it, leaving her scent on the cushions. Craig fell to his knees, his nose twitching as he crawled to her shaft. Tweek was already nuzzling her balls, and as he started licking her orbs, she moaned softly. Craig's mouth enveloped her tip, the warm hole making her groan as he traced little flowers on her glans with his tiny tongue. She felt Craig start slowly pushing himself on her cock, his mouth slowly covering her shaft in his drool as he face-fucked himself on her dick. Tweek was sucking in her balls like he was sucking on a lollipop, his tongue lapped at every inch of the fat orbs as she grabbed the two boys by the back of their heads. She moaned as she started thrusting into Craig's mouth, the wet gags that he let out sounding like heaven as her tip knocked against his throat. Tweek was rubbing one of her balls with his hands, while his tongue was still circling the other one, making her growl as she mashed his face into her orbs.

She shuddered, before ramming into Craig's throat, the choked gag and clenching of his throat making her growl as he swallowed around her. Craig blushed as she rutted into his throat, barely able to think as she took his throat, claiming it the way a futa would. She let Tweek out of her grasp, as his expression was nice and vacant anyway, which meant that she wouldn't need to worry too much about anything other than Craig. She groaned as she rammed into Craig's throat-pussy, the clenching muscles making her feel waves of pleasure coursing through her with every thrust. The 18-year-old boy moaned around her dick, lapping at every inch of her shaft as she fucked his throat. He felt her throb in his mouth, and he looked up at her with tears in his eyes. She smirked down at him, before pulling his head up and down her dick while fucking into his tight throat. He swallowed around her with every thrust, feeling her get closer and closer to cumming as he did. With a loud moan, she suddenly rammed her dick balls-deep into his throat, and the next thing he knew, Craig was gulping down 6 long and creamy ropes of cum. She moaned as she felt him swallow her load, then pulled out of his throat. She smiled and sat on the couch, before looking at Tweek. The coffee-addicted boy immediately stripped naked, letting the blonde see his 4-inch-long cocklet as he waddled over to her, still slightly recovering from huffing her musk like a slut.

She waited until he was in arm's reach of her, then pulled him onto her lap. Her fat dick was resting on Tweek's asshole, so it was easy enough for Bebe to thrust into his warm hole. The blowjob from Craig had provided her with enough lube to be able to penetrate Tweek with little effort, as evidenced when he slid right down her dick when she thrust into him. Tweek groaned as she dragged her shaft along his prostate, the shocks of pleasure coursing up his spinal column as she fucked into him, stretching him out like an underaged slut in a Cambodian brothel. He clenched around her, barely able to think as Bebe began nuzzling his neck, breathing in the boy's scent as he whined sluttily. Each thrust made Tweek whimper as she smashed his prostate with her shaft, her balls clapping against the boy's rim as she rutted into him. She felt him moan as she sucked on his neck while she stroked his hair with one hand, the other grabbing at the boy's dicklet and toying with it. He began fucking himself into her hand, unsble to think beyond the pleasure pouring into him as she sawed in and out of him. His balls started throbbing as she fucked into him harder, making him yowl as he rocked his hips with every thrust. He shook as she placed a hand on his tummy, rubbing it in circular motions as the imprint of her dick bulged it out every second. His vision went white as the pleasure overtook him, the waves of ecstasy breaking him mentally as she came. She ejaculated 6 shots of hot cream right into his tummy, making it bulge even more before she pulled out of Tweek. She put the coffee-addicted bitch to her side, and walked over to Craig, who was on his back, with his legs spread wide.

She got on top of the hat wearing coffee lover, sliding into his depths as he moaned whorishly. He moaned as she smushed his prostate, sliding her shaft against the boy's special spot as he whined dumbly. Each thrust made his stomach bulge slightly, the soft noises of flesh slapping against flesh only adding to the pleasure as Craig looked at his tummy. He moaned as she started kissing him, her tongue tracing his lips as he kissed back with all the passion in the world. She slid her tongue into his mouth, marveling at the musky taste of her cum as she swirled her tongue around hisl. He moaned as she picked up the pace, rutting into him faster and faster as he suckled on her tongue. She growled as he clenched around her, the bulge in his tummy rubbing against her abs as she railed him on the floor. He gasped as she pulled away from the kiss, her eyes dark with lust as she pinched one of his nipples. The next thing he knew, she was biting his neck, leaving visible hickeys as his 4-inch-long dicklet twitched under her abs. Each bite made him mewl dumbly, and he bared his neck as much as he could for her. She nodded, growling loudly as she drilled his prostate with ease. He wailed, his balls twitching madly as he met her thrusts with his hips, trying to draw her deeper into his hole in what ways he could. With a squeal of broken pleasure, his vision went white, and he came onto her tummy. She snarled as he clenched around her like a vice, making it difficult to keep her self-control as she fucked into him hard and fast. Her balls began throbbing with every thrust as he came, reminding her that she still needed to seed him to make her claim over him official. With a single harsh thrust, she came intio his ass, spraying his walls with white, hot ropes of sperm as he screamed her name.

She picked up the boy and pulled him off of her softening dick as she stood up, then carried him over to Tweek. The next thing she did was cuddle the two limp boys close to her. A side effect of the pounding she'd given the two was that they'd be a tad bit more touchy-feely, as well as never being able to get hard again. That didn't mean that they wouldn't be able to feel pleasure, mind, it just meant that any orgasms that they would get would be from limp dicks instead of hard ones. She smiled as she looked out the living room window, happy that the sun was setting. After all, tonight would be her being generous, and letting them rest. Tomorrow though, she'd be putting the two through their paces, getting them ready to be well and truly fucked by her. She was going to fuck the two of them until they passed out from exhaustion tomorrow, and it was going to be in front of all of South Park...

Chapter Text

Ochako smiled as she walked to the Midoriya Apartment, having just gotten off the train at Musutafu Station. The UA Entrance Exam had been conducted yesterday, and she wanted to meet the boy who'd saved her from the Zero Pointer by literally punching it into oblivion. She knew that he was 14, which was fine for her, as she was a year older than he was. She'd managed to weasel his name out of Present Mic when she asked about giving her points to him, as well as getting the subtle hint that both of them had passed the Exam. The only thing that the 15-year-old girl was intending was to meet Izuku, and maybe fuck his ass as thanks for saving her. She saw the apartment, and smiled at how modest it was. She walked up the steps, and frowned as she heard moans from the inside of the actual apartment that they lived in. She knew that only Izuku and his mother, Inko, lived there, so she was confused, but she had a plan. As she opened the unlocked door, she fingered the chastity cage that she'd bought with the last of her yen. It was around an inch long, just thick enough that a small dick could fit in it. She was planning on using it on Izuku, but in a pinch, she could use it on Inko Midoriya should it become necessary.

Izuku was being facefucked by his mother, her 8-inch-long cock barely being contained as he swallowed around her when the Gravity Girl opened the door to the apartment. Ochako didn't even blink, as incest of that nature was permitted throughout every prefecture in Japan, as long as both parties were consenting. What she didn't like, was his gaped, puffy asshole, which meant that she'd already used him at least once today. In her mind, she wanted Izuku's virginity, so his mother taking that from her was like a personal insult to her. She sighed, and proceeded to strip naked, letting her musk fill the room. Before Inko could even think to use her Quirk, which was an honestly pathetic one, she pulled the older woman away from Izuku, and forced her to her knees. She slapped the matronly woman across the face with her dick, in the ultimate power play.

Inko blushed and moaned, feeling slightly more feminine as her dick shrank from the sheer dominance in Ochako's movements. Ochako's dick was already 10 inches long, so when she added 8 more inches, she groaned lowly at the feeling. Her cock grew to 18 inches, dripping with precum as she looked to Izuku. He was stroking himself, his cock fully hard at 4 inches. She snorted, before walking over to the teen, and wordlessly slapping him across the face with her dick, leaving a red mark on his left cheek. He gasped, whining as his dicklet shrank to a not even an inch long. Her cock now at 22 inches in length, she began rubbing her leaking tip onto the greenette's lips, making him moan as he breathed her musk right into his lungs.

She smirked as he opened his mouth wide, wrapping his little lips around her shaft like a lover's embrace. She slowly thrust into him, letting him get used to her length and thickness as she fucked into his warm mouth. He swallowed around her as she fucked into his mouth, his wet mouth easily taking in her thick length as she rammed into him. Her musky balls slapped his chin with every thrust, and he gagged as her scent enveloped him. She gripped his hair, making sure her pinky was raised as she planned to fuck his ass while on the ceiling, not his mouth. She watched as his eyes streamed with tears from the force of her cock slamming into his throat, moaning as he swallowed around her like the slut Inko had trained him to be. Sure, he'd never taken such a huge cock into his gullet before, but he knew the basics.

With every thrust, she went deeper into his warm throat, making him whine as he lapped at her shaft like a doggy in heat. With a few thrusts, he was no longer able to lap at her shaft with his tongue, but to make up for it, he was licking her balls like they were ice cream dispensers. She grunted with each thrust, the effort of holding back her impending orgasm making her groan as she gripped his hair in a makeshift ponytail. He groaned, the slight pain making him get hard as he started humming a song that he liked. The vibrations traveled from his throat up her dick into her stomach, making her growl as she fucked into his mouth even faster, his neck bulging as she slammed her dick balls-deep with every thrust. She moaned softly, but before she could get herself onto an irreversible path of climaxing in his mouth, she pulled away from his needy throat and looked down on him with a lustful glare in her brown eyes.

Izuku blushed as she laid her pinky down on his hair, and he started floating. She smirked as she saw his little asshole started twitching, the sheer fact that he liked Quirkplay would serve him well in UA, she knew. She waited until he started 'swimming' in the air towards a bar halfway to the ceiling in the den. The moment he was under the bar, he grabbed it with both hands, spreading his legs as wide as he could. She floated into the air, doing as Midoriya had until she was right behind him. She smirked, grabbing her shaft and aligning it with his twitching asshole. Izuku was blushing, even his neck was red, as she grabbed his waist, resting her tip on his bumhole. He groaned as she pushed into him, her fat cock stretching the formerly Quirkless slut out in a way that he'd never been stretched out before. He whined as she started thrusting into him, her strong grip on his waist giving her a lot of leverage as she bullied his prostate. She bit the back of his neck as she fucked into him, making squeak as she marked him with a hickey.

Inko watched as her son's stomach bulged with every thrust the brunette Amazon was giving her son; the awe that the older woman felt could not be overstated. Sure, she planned to never let another futa fuck him, but now that she was watching the brown-haired girl, who'd clearly been training, she knew that he was at least in good hands. He groaned as she brushed against his prostate with long, deep strokes, never letting a second go by without drowning little Izuku in waves of pleasure. He was 14, which meant that he wasn't going to be lasting a long time, especially with such a thick dick ravishing his insides. With a keening wail, he came, spurting a tiny load that arced to the floor just as Inko placed a mattress beneath the two. His clenching ass caused her to lose her concentration, and she accidentally muttered, "Release!"

She angled Izuku so that he was face down when they landed on the mattress, her cock spearing his prostate with pinpoint accuracy. He whimpered like a slut, and Ochako groaned in appreciation. Her balls tightened, signalling that she was close to cumming into his ass. She fucked into him hard and fast, making him scream in pleasure as she used him, chasing her climax like a high. With a mighty, mattress shaking thrust, she hilted her shaft within his ass, making him moan dumbly. She shot out rope after rope of cum, filling him up like a pastry as his tummy burbled in appreciation of the creamy meal it was receiving. She pulled out when she was done cumming, leaving the exhausted boy on the mattress as she sat on the couch. It was pretty clear that she'd be living with the Midoriyas now, and she smiled. Maybe Inko could make her breakfasts in the mornings, while Izuku sucked her off like the whore his mother had trained him into being. She watched the teen roll onto his back, smiling at how worn out he was. This would be nothing in comparison to UA, and if he was exhausted now, the girls would make him bone tired. She couldn't wait, as she heard that one of the examinees had a fat horse cock...

Chapter Text

Harriet snarled as she walked into the Great Hall, knowing that everyone would be paying attention to her as she stalked over to the seat between Ronnie and Harmon. Last night, she'd been entered into the Triwizard Tournament by persons unknown, and she'd had to deal with the sneering French boy, Delacour. He'd called her a little, well, 'leetle' girl, even! Sure, she might be 14, and the Frenchie 17, but a three-year age gap was no reason to call someone a little anything. Still, it could be worse. Ronnie had agreed that there was no way that she'd entered into the Tournament, as Harriet had been with her and Harmon the entire time.

Speaking of the Granger boy, the bookworm had been playing hard to get, by conveniently having assignments that he needed to do every time she asked about potentially fucking him. Not only that, but her usual bois were so far along on their second or third pregnancies that sex with them was inadvisable. It was still a joy to tweak Lord Malfoy and Nott's noses, though. As it was, she was annoyed, angry, and aroused, based on the bulge in her robes. Harriet sighed as she sat next to Harmon, staring at Francois. Her mind, still clouded by lust, thought of ways to pay back the boy for his comments about her age. She settled on one way in particular, she knew that he was the descendant of a Veela, the son of one, specifically. That meant that sex would come very easily for him; hell, he may even be promiscuous enough to not turn her down when she asked him.

She waited until after breakfast, knowing that today, while not a free day, was an exception for a lot of reasons. She would normally never do this, but as a Champion, the contract stated that she was exempt from classes and exams until after the Tournament was over, which was convenient to say the least. She could just, openly spend her days in the library studying whatever was necessary to the Tasks, and no one could say shit about it. She saw Francois heading to the library, and she smirked. Madam Pince owed her a favor or six, so it was going to be predictably easy to get a nice, quiet place to fuck the entitled French brat and show the frog his place.

She followed him silently, smirking as the arrogant brat didn't even bother to put up any Privacy Charms when he reached his table. She lazily flicked her holly wand, and placed a Compulsion Charm on him to remain where he was, as well as a Muffling Charm, and a few dozen Privacy Charms on the table. Fracois, for his part, was none the wiser as Harriet chatted with Pince. The moment she felt Pince cast a Notice-Me-Not Ward on the table where the brat was sitting, she walked over. He was reading a book about dragons, of all
things, and she smirked at the obvious hint of what the First Task was going to be. She sat across from him, and the 17-year-old sighed as she smirked at him. "So, ze leetle girl eez annoyed? I weel not apologize, unless you beat me."

She smirked even more as she stood up, revealing the massive bulge in her robes. "That's fine, Delacour. Your lack of apologies is going to make what I am about to do much easier on me." He blushed as she took off her robes, revealing that she was starkers under her clothes. Her 16-inch-long shaft filled the room with its musky scent, making the sitting boy moan as she walked over to him. Harriet grabbed the teen by the shoulders, unwilling to let him go as he went for his wand. She flicked it away, before ripping his robes away at the waist, leaving him as nude as she was. The 14-year-old Girl-Who-Lived laughed as she turned the boy around to face her, his 4-inch-long dicklet hard and leaking precum as she manhandled him. She turned him around again, bending him over the table as she placed the tip of her shaft against his twitching asshole.

The French boy didn't bother resisting at this point, and instead began whimpering as she rutted against his needy hole. A low whine echoed through the Warded area as she fucked into him, the French boy babbling in his native tongue as she dragged her cock against his prostate. He bucked against her as she slammed in and out of him, fucking him like a slut in a Parisian Magical Brothel. She grunted as she felt him clench his anal muscles around her, his silky walls clamping around her cock like it was a drug. She placed a hand on his stomach, rubbing the area in wide circular motions as she thrust into him. The Frenchie moaned as his stomach bulged, the feeling of being fucked like the whore his mother had wanted him to be making white spots appear in his vision.

He wailed as she kept rutting into him, giving away that he was a complete virgin with every thrust of her fat dick into his ass. He whimpered as she rammed his prostate at full force, making the boy leak precum onto the table with every thrust. He gasped, slurring his words as he praised the girl. With every thrust, a warm heat spread through him, his toes curled as he tried to keep from breaking mentally. He felt so good, the white spots stayed longer in his vision as she rutted his p-spot like a dog. He couldn't help the ecstasy pouring through him as she sheathed her dick in his throbbing ass, and with a loud wail, he came onto the wooden desk. The girl, no woman, growled as she fucked into his clenching asshole faster. Her cock was pouring out precum, whihc helped with lubing his ass as she railed him into the desk. Harriet groaned as her fat cock throbbed, signalling that she was very close to cumming.

The shorter girl yowled as she hilted her shaft into his bum, going balls-deep in a single stroke. She groaned as she ejaculated hot, creamy seed right into his stomach. He groaned as she gave him the equivalent of two full course meals of cum, his tummy bulging as she kept cumming. A few moments later, she stopped climaxing, and pulled out. Fracois was blushing like a tomato, but he had the strength of will to Conjure an anal plug as he sat down, the Wards and Charms around the area failing as Harriet got dressed once more. She smiled as she headed to the section about Dragons in the Library, knowing that she'd need to know about the fire-breathing reptiles if she wanted a chance at winning the Tournament...

Chapter Text

Harriet glared at Victoria Krum as the Bulgarian Quidditch Star began groping the Brightest Wizard of his Generation, with Harmon pulling away with an excuse of needing a drink. She smiled as the brown-haired boy cast a Disillusionment on himself and fled the room, leaving Harriet with Shakar Patil. The two danced for a while, until the Weird Brothers started playing. That was when Harriet excused herself, with a slight cough, she headed back out of the ballroom, and into the halls. She walked up the stairs, searching for the Gryffindor Tower Entrance. As she walked, she mused on how the First Task had gone. She'd done fairly well, in her mind. She'd managed to figure out what the dragons were, and had warned Cedric as well. The boy owed her a debt, and if she had her way, he'd be paying that with his arse later. Francois wasn't pregnant from her escapade in the library, as his mum had cast a Sterility Curse on him for the duration of the Tournament. Admittedly, she was glad of that, as it meant that she'd likely not see the Frenchie after it was all over and done. The Egg, on the other hand, was annoying. The damn thing kept screaming when she opened it, and while she was looking up languages that humans couldn't hear, she was still unable to think of why the Egg would scream. It had to be some sort of language, as even the organizers of this stupidity weren't dumb enough to give the Champions an object without a clue to the next Task.

Still, it was almost Christmas, and that meant that Harriet had to give her friends something. Well, Harmon would be receiving his gift a tad bit earlier than most of the students. He was just outside the Tower when Harriet caught up to him, and she grabbed the boy by the waist, whispering, "Nowhere to run, Harmon." The Fat Lady smirked, opening the door without the need for the password to the Tower. She picked Harmon up, throwing him over her shoulder before walking into the dimly lit dorm. She walked up the stairs to the boy's dorm, happy to note that futas like her could still walk into the boy's side as she closed the door behind her. Before Harmon could even blink, the brown-haired boy was thrown onto his bed, and his dress robes were Vanished by the girl whom he'd loved for a while. He blushed bright red as she got on top of him, pinning the boy to the bed with the ease of a lioness in heat. Before he could think, she was fully hard, her robes on the floor at the foot of the bed. The next thing he knew, her musk filled the room, making his 3-inch-long dicklet harden as she sat back, letting her 16-inch-long shaft rest atop his puny dick. He shuddered as she adjusted her hips, making sure he felt her dick as she moved until her cock was right on his hole. He looked into her green eyes, smiling as she slammed into him. His choked gasp of pleasure was cut off when she pulled him into a French kiss, her tongue sliding into his mouth with ease as she rutted into him.

He groaned as her dick dragged against his prostate, making his tummy bulge as she sawed in and out of his arse. He groaned as she nibbled on his neck, lapping at his throat like a Krup while pounding his prostate. She growled in his ear as she slammed down into him, bruising his prostate with every thrust of her hips. She was targeting that spot to give Harmon the pleasure she should have given him on Halloween night after the Troll Incident. The loud clapping of her hips against Harmon's echoed through the dorm, even overwriting Harmon's gasps as she bit his pulse point. The boy's tummy was full of cock as she rutted the boy into the bed, the fourposter was shaking as Harmon was used like a sex toy. The brunette whined as he began leaking precum every time Harriet bullied his prostate, the fat cock dragging against his special spot sending him into a spiral of pleasure as he did. His cocklet was like a bad faucet, tiny drops of precum staining his little chest as he huffed and puffed from exhaustion. His eyes were closed, and Harriet knew that when he came, he'd likely pass out. That was fine to Harriet, as she was going to be cuddling him after she was done fucking him anyway. Her thrusts grew harsh and sloppy, going from root to tip every time as he clenched around her. She felt his balls start twitching and began rutting him even harder. With a low whine, the boy came, staining Harriet's abs with his seed as he shook from the pleasure. As the aftershocks of his climax ravaged him, she noted his even breathing. He was asleep, and Harriet was still needy.

She growled and began ramming him harder, chasing her climax at this point. Her cock throbbed in his ass, and if that wasn't signal enough, her sweaty balls twitched. She sheathed her dick in him for a few moments, before yowling as she came into the bookworm's ass. His stomach bulged with the full-course meal of hot, creamy cum settling in his digestive tract. He moaned in his sleep, but didn't otherwise resist as she pulled out. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, bringing his head to her neck. When Harmon woke up the next morning, he'd be more than happy to have her smell etched into his mind. She cast a few Notice-Me-Nots on the bed, preventing his dormmates from seeing the two when they entered. Harriet wrapped the two of them in the covers, hearing the low voice of Gawain as he excitedly chattered about how the Ball was. She couldn't wait to fuck him again, but Gawain was a month from birthing her son. Still, she fell asleep, dreaming of her sluts serving her. The next morning, after breakfast, she met with Cedric. Apparently, he wanted to take a bath with her and the egg to confirm something. Well, that was an invite that the 14-year-old would be extremely happy to accept...

Chapter Text

Harriet sighed as she woke up, with Harmon in her arms, as the brunette wizard murmured sleepily. The black-haired futa witch had a meeting with the Hufflepuff Prefect, 17-year-old Cedric Diggory, today about the egg that she'd gotten during the First Task. If the meeting went well, and if she even got a hint of a clue out of it, she'd reward the Diggory Heir with a dicking. She'd seen him dancing with Cho at the Ball last night, and the Chinese-British witch had made a few unflattering remarks about Harriet's 'freakish cock', as if that was a good idea. The Potter Heiress was fully aware that futas were revered in Britain, since they were able to impregnate anyone, male or female. That reminded her that she should send Harmon to Pomfrey, in case the boy didn't want to be pregnant. There were Charms and such that could prevent a pregnancy even after having sex, should they be placed within 24 hours, of course. She shook Harmon awake gently, muttering to the boy that he needed to go to Pomfrey today. Harriet smiled as Harmon got up and dressed, while she did the same. She Summoned her Invisibility Cloak, then headed down to the Common Room after placing it on her shoulders. Harmon and her went their separate ways after they left the Tower, with Harriet heading to the Prefect's Bathroom on the 5th floor. She was met at the bathroom door by Cedric, who whispered, "Pine Fresh!" as the door opened.

She walked into a large bathroom, with Cedric walking behind her. There was a large tub, along with a painting of a mermaid on a rock on the wall nearest to the tub. There were showers, and as Harriet noted, even a place for their robes. Cedric smiled, saying, "This is where we Prefects go to relax. Technically, you shouldn't know about this place yet, since you aren't a Prefect, but I think that they'll let it slide as you're a Champion." She smiled at the almost-pale boy, before stripping naked. She placed her egg under the water, diving in after it when she heard the slight noise of music instead of the damn Banshee wail. She stared in awe at the golden light emanating from the egg as voices echoed through the water. They were clearly voices of Merpeople, and from what she was deciphering, something or someone that she'd sorely miss would be taken into the Black Lake, and if she didn't retrieve it or whoever it was, she'd lose the Task. She knew that Dumbledore, for all the man's faults, would never let someone die on Hogwarts Grounds if he could help it, so she wasn't too worried. She had a few months to prepare for the Task, and so, she would most certainly be making the most of that time. She surfaced, closing the egg as she beckoned Cedric over with a curled finger. The boy deserved to be well fucked, and if she got one over on the Chang bitch, well, that was a bonus she couldn't deny.

Cedric didn't even hesitate, taking off his robes to reveal a 3-inch-long cocklet. He dove in, swimming over to her like a fish. She smirked, grabbing him by the waist and bringing the Hufflepuff to the steps of the tub. Here, she bent him over, making sure his belly was touching the stone steps as she aligned her 16-inch-lon dick with her new bitch's asshole. She slammed in, but instead of a cry of shock or pain that she'd have to rut out of him, she heard him moan in pleasure. She dragged her shaft against his prostate as she stretched him out, causing him to mewl in ecstasy. He was wailing with nothing but need in his tone, and she growled in appreciation. It was clear that Cedric was hooked on futa cock from the way he threw his hips back every time she thrust into him, and Harriet knew that Cho was almost certain to be single again when she was done with him. He grunted as she fucked into him, his stomach bulging as his bum was molded into the shape of her fat dick. Each ridge and bump dragged against his p-spot in a sweet torture that made his vision go white with every thrust. He was leaking precum like a faucet, the seminal fluid mixing into the water as he whimpered sluttily. He looked at the painting of the mermaid, gasping as Harriet smacked his arse like a drum. He groaned as she slammed into his prostate, making him see stars as she used him. She angled her hips so that she could fuck him deeper, and when he felt the tip of her dick his tummy, it pushed him over the edge. He wailed as he came, spraying watery load into the bath as he shook from the force of her thrusts. He was being milked with every thrust, and he loved the heady feeling her dick was giving him. He giggled dumbly, slightly broken as he clenched around her like a vice.

Harriet snarled as he came, ramming into him even harder as he began clamping down on her dick. She groaned as he milked her dick, the need to cum growing as she smushed his prostate with her dick. Her balls smacked against his ass even in the water, making him gasp as she left little bruises on his bum. Cedric definitely wasn't going to be sitting down anytime soon at this rate, not that she cared. Her cock throbbed in his arse, and with low growl, she sheathed herself in him. She relaxed her grip on his waist, standing tall and proud as she came. Her hot cream filled his bum and tummy, making him whimper as it settled in his guts. His stomach bulged like he'd just had a full-course meal, making him whine since he was on his stomach. She pulled out, letting what little of her cum could escape his arse into the water. She smiled as Cedric cast a few Sterility Charms on herself, leaving him free to stumble into his robes as he crawled out of the tub. He was exhausted, so Harriet kissed him on the forehead as she left. She walked out after getting dressed, smirking at the Chang girl when she crossed paths with the Chinese brat.

She headed over to the library, determined to find ways to breathe underwater, knowing that while she had time, it was better to get the preparatory work done as soon as possible. She smiled as she found a book about plants, and began reading. The next Task would be just after Valentine's Day, so she calculated that she had up until the 12th of February to order whatever she needed. She couldn't help but wonder what 100,000 Galleons could buy her. She was already the richest witch in Britain, but she wanted a bit more. Also, she looked up defensive Curses. She knew that Tommy boy would be attempting something in the Third Task, and with her luck, she'd be in the thick of it. No matter, magic had rules, and if she won against him again, well, it would be nice to fuck a Dark Lord...

Chapter Text

Harriet smiled as she raced with Cedric, easily outpacing him to the Triwizard Cup, its silver light gleaming at the end of the long path. Francois had forfeited, and Victoria Krum was currently in a cell due to using the Cruciatus on the 7th year Hufflepuff, but it was likely she'd be released soon enough, as she'd been under the control of another when she cast the Unforgivable. Harriet pushed herself, leaping ahead of Cedric and stopping just in front of the Triwizard Cup. The message was pretty clear, and he just stopped. He cast the Red Sparks Charm as she touched the Cup, and a jerking sensation ran through her navel as she realized belatedly that the Cup was a Portkey. The last she saw of Cedric was a look of slight surprise on the boy's face as she vanished from his sight. When she stopped spinning, she landed on the cold, hard ground. She looked up, only to see that she was in a creepy cemetery. The graves looked slightly familiar to her for some odd reason, and she heard a voice from a hut on a hill at the very end of the Cemetery. There was a manor just behind the hut, and she saw in the distance, Pettigrew, of all people, carrying a cauldron. She went for the Cup in a mad attempt to flee, but it was banished by the traitor before she could do more than step to it. She was trapped, and she knew it. She turned to face Pettigrew, the first syllable of the Disarming Charm on her lips before she was Disarmed by the traitor, the red light hitting her wrist from around a meter off. She was Banished into a headstone, the Incarcerous he cast, tying her there as he returned to the cauldron.

He dumped what looked to be a dead baby in the boiling cauldron, before walking over to her. He had a look of utter fear on his face as he sliced her hand with a small blade, murmuring that her forcibly taken blood would help revive the Dark Lord. Well, she couldn't let that happen, and she muttered quietly as he turned to the cauldron, "I give my blood willingly." The potion, for it had to be a potion, turned gold when he deposited her blood into the mix. A bone was pulled from the grave under her, and while she couldn't hear what Womtail was saying, she could tell that it was likely something important to the ritual. At last, he plopped the bone into the cauldron, before slicing off his hand. Here, his voice grew higher in pitch as he whimpered that his flesh would help revive his master. A loud booming sound echoed through the cemetery as the hand fell into the boiling mix, and Harriet watched in anticipation as a figure rose from the coffin. She'd imagined that it would be a man, some imposing snake-like figure, potentially lacking a nose. She hadn't expected to see Tommy Riddle again, a year younger this time, no less. She smirked as he began berating the hapless traitorous fuckwad, screaming that he must have fucked up the ritual somehow. She didn't care, as she Summoned her holly wand to her right hand, severing the ropes holding her with a quiet Cutting Curse. Tommy didn't even have his wand in his hand as she Stunned Pettigrew, whirling to tie Riddle to the ground with a quick Incarcerous. He was nude, his tiny 1-inch-long cocklet on display for her as she walked over. She noticed that he seemed to be virgin-tight, since she was barely able to push her index finger in his arsehole. She smirked, before stripping naked, letting him smell the musk from her fat, 16-inch-long dick as she rested the tip against his clenching hole.

She slowly fucked into him, savoring the feeling of her taking him in such a sexual manner. She groaned as he clenched around her, his tight ass milking her cock like it was an udder of cum as she thrust into him. The 15-year-old boy whimpered as she dragged her shaft against his prostate, sending shocks of pleasure flying up his spine as she rutted him like a dog. He whined as she fucked into him, his tummy bulging as she stretched him out with quick, deep thrusts. Her hips were a blur, and he couldn't help but leak precum every time she slammed into his prostate. His mind was breaking, he no longer wanted to rule Britain, instead, he wanted to be the one being ruled. His little cocklet sprayed his precum onto Pettigrew, making Harriet growl as she railed him like the slut he was becoming. He yelped as she slammed into his prostate, his vision going white as she leaned over and bit his neck. He whimpered, her teeth dragging against his pulse as she thrust into him. His bulging tummy and clenching bum were reminders of the need that he had, and he whimpered as she brushed his prostate with her tip, sawing her shaft in and out of the ex-Dark-Lord. His balls were twitching like mad, and on her next thrust, his knees gave out. His flat on his tummy in the grass, shaking as he was brought ever closer to climax with each thrust. With a scream, he came hard, staining the grass with a pitiful load of watery cum. His cock went limp as he shuddered, never to get hard again as she rutted into him even harder. Harriet followed Tom to the ground, prone-boning him like a pro as she gripped his waist tightly. His clenching arse sent waves of pleasure to her mind, and she bit his neck again, marking the slut as hers. She went faster now, ramming his poor prostate with the force of a Bombarda and the speed of a cheetah.

Her balls twitched after a few minutes of fast-paced thrusting, and she sheathed her shaft in his winking hole. She groaned as her creamy cum filled his arse and tummy, making him bulge a bit more. Unlike everyone else she'd fucked this year, Tom felt his womb be invaded by a deluge of her swimmers, uniting with his eggs with ease. What better way to admit her superiority over him than to bear her children? After all, she'd conquered him as a proper futa should. She licked at his bite mark, making him blush as she pulled out. She Conjured a plug and jammed it into his arse to keep her cum from pouring out as she stood him up. She smirked as she grabbed him by the nape of his neck, bringing him to the Cup. She waited until he was holding onto her, then Summoned Pettigrew to her arms. The moment she had the traitor in her grasp, she grabbed the Portkey, enduring more jerking behind her navel. She smiled as she arrived at the stadium, ex-Dark-Lord and traitor in her hands. Predictably, shit hit the fan then. It was revealed that Mad-Eye wasn't actually Mad-Eye, but he got Stunned by someone. Tom admitted who he was, but also stated that he was now a slave to her, which cooled down the most passionate of the flying tempers that night. Pettigrew was tried, then Kissed, then thrown through the Veil the next morn. Sirius was freed, which allowed Harriet and her toys to live with him at the Black Manor. All in all, it ended a lot better than it could have...

Chapter Text

Wendy was bored and pissed; the 16-year-old girl had just received a text from Bebe that Stan was with Kyle and was holding hands with the fellow 16-year-old. That hadn't pissed her off, as there could have been a thousand innocent explanations for that. No, what had pissed her off was the other text on her phone, this one was from Stan. The 16-year-old boy had told her that she was 'too controlling' and her dick was 'too big', whatever that meant. Thus, he was now on a date with Kyle as he wanted to experiment with guys. She snarled, looking around the house for her chastity cage. She knew that Stan would need to be taught that he could never refuse her, or else, so when she found two chastity devices instead of one, she grinned darkly. She could put both of them in chastity, and if she played her cards just right, add Kyle to her relationship with Stan. She just had to find the two first, but when she did, she'd be ready. She drove around South Park, searching the prime date locations for the two of them. She drove around until she saw Stan and Kyle at the mall, happily chatting away as if he wasn't cheating on her. Sure, she didn't let him hang out with his friends that much, but she wasn't overly controlling! She followed them, waiting for the perfect time to strike.

That time came when they went to a forest cabin, one that was well out of the way of the casual observer. The two boys got out of their car and walked into the cabin, not even bothering to lock it behind them as they went inside. She growled softly, but waited a bit longer, as she wanted to surprise them at just the right time. She walked to the door, counted from ten, and opened the door quietly when she started hearing moans from the house. Sure enough, she was quiet enough that she was able to close the door behind her as she walked into the cabin. The moans grew louder as she approached the bedroom, and she smirked. With a mighty yell, she pulled the door open and tackled Stan and Kyle to the bed. She pinned the two down, fishing the chastity devices out of her pocket. Both the devices were chastity cages, but Stan's was a bit smaller than Kyle's, as Kyle hadn't been dating her, but Stan was. She grabbed the idiot boy by the waist, slowly wrapping the cage around Stan's erect 5 inches as it softened from fear. Kyle was inexplicably hard even now, his 6-inch-long dick waving in the air as he watched his potential one night stand be manhandled into a chastity cage. The moment that the cage clicked closed, Wendy looked at Kyle with a lustful glare on her face. She smiled and jumped on the 16-year-old boy, pinning him to the bed before sitting him on her lap.

She turned around again, and snickered when she saw that Stan had been wearing a cheerleader outfit. A devious idea came to her mind, and she said, "Cheer for me while I fuck Kyle, Stan." He nodded, his little cocklet still trapped in the cage as she stripped naked. Her 12-inch-long shaft filled the room with her musk, making Kyle groan as she rutted against him, her cock brushing his clenching asshole as she moved her hips like a piston. Her tip pushed against his hole, lightly at first, then she added more force with every thrust. Kyle moaned as she slammed into him, that heavy tip stretching him out wide as she rutted into him. His tummy bulged as she dragged her fat dick against his prostate, sending shocks of pleasure all over his body. Her fat dick filled his ass, making him whimper with every thrust of her hips. Wendy leaned in, fucking into him deeper as she suckled on Kyle's neck. His moans turned breathy and high-pitched, and the pleasure made his toes curl as she licked and nipped at his neck. She left multiple hickey marks, the love bites being entirely visible even under a high-collared shirt. She rammed into him harder, smushing his prostate as she thrust into him, her hips were a blur, and he was moaning dumbly. His ass clenched around her length, each thrust of her hips bringing him ever closer to climax. He wailed as she slammed in and out of him, her fat dick bullying his prostate like she wanted its lunch money. She growled as she wrapped a silky hand around his cock, stroking it gently as she rammed into him. He blushed, and started thrusting mindlessly into her hand, meeting her thrusts with his hips like a true slut.

Stan had been dutifully cheering her on, so she flipped Kyle over so that he was facing Stan. As a reward for being so obedient, Stan could feel Kyle's cum on him when the boy came due to her efforts. She rammed into him faster, feeling his cock start throbbing in her hands as she sped up the handjob she was giving him. He whimpered softly, and when she thrust into him again, he came, spraying Kyle with a few ropes of watery cum. She kept on using him, his cock softening even as she dragged hers against his boy button. He groaned, arching his back as she rutted into him, stretching him out like a slut in a brothel. Her cock throbbed, and her balls tightened. She was close, and she knew it. With a mighty thrust, she came, his tummy bulging even more as her cream shot into his belly. He moaned as her cum sloshed around his tummy and ass, leaving him nice and full as she pulled out. Wendy kissed his forehead, and walked over to her bag. She pulled out another chastity cage, and placed it on Kyle's soft dick. He blushed, but didn't try to pull it off. The two boys were hers now, and she knew it. She walked out, leaving Stan horny as he tried to get hard, and Kyle too satisfied to even move. Stan would text her in a few hours, apologizing for his rude comments. She'd forgive him of course, as he was her perfect slut. Plus, the makeup sex would be fantastic to say the least...

Chapter Text

Meg sighed as she came home, her asshole dad, Peter, had just left the house for a beer with Lois, her mom, and his friends. The 18-year-old smirked, as it meant that the only other person in the house now was Chris, her 16-year-old brother. She snorted, the brat kept on trying to make her do as he said, even though she was older. The reason was because he had a bigger dick than hers, at 12 inches long. Sure, hers was 10 inches, but she knew how to use it, while that fatass probably had never even seen a girl naked, much less fucked a girl before.

Plus, all that time he spent around Herbert was, well, suspect, to put it lightly. The way he talked about that pedo, and Herbert was a pedo, it seemed like Chris was in love with him. She walked into the house, placing her bag on the dining room table as she headed to Chris's room. She had a plan to break Chris's annoying streak, if only because she was tired of having to deal with him. She stroked her cock to hardness as she walked, squeezing it gently as she headed to her younger brother's room. Her cock was fully hard well before she reached the door to his room, so she just stripped naked. If she knew Chris, he wouldn't be telling anyone about what was going to happen anyway, so there was no point in hiding what she was about to do from him.

She opened the door, smirking as Chris blanched at the sight of her fat dick pointing at him. He tried to get up, whether to run or fight, she didn't care. She just pushed him back down, beforre flipping the fatass so that he was in doggy style. She rested her tip on his asshole, slotting her dick between his lower cheeks. She fucked into him quickly, moaning as he clenched his doughy ass around her shaft while she rabitted into him. He moaned as she slammed into his prostate, dragging her fat shaft against his most sensitive spots like a carpet gaining static electricity. He moaned as she thrust into him, his flabby chest bulging with an imprint of her shaft whenever she rutted into him. Chris blushed, while he'd never been fucked by Herbert, he had seen the old man's cock a time or two. The thing was, Meg's clearly outclassed the old man by a country mile. She was thick and long, unlike Herbert, and could easily slide along his prostate.

He whined as she jabbed into his special spot, glad that she'd come into his room like this. His foot-long schlong swayed with every thrust of her hips, his balls tightening as she fucked into him. The sheer fact that it was his sister fucking him like this was so arousing that he was rendered breathless, his chest heaving with the effort of keeping his arms from giving out. White waves of pleasure ran through him, making him arch his back as he threw his hips back in unison with Meg. He was close to cumming, and with a quiet whimper, he used one arm to steady himself while he started stroking himself. With a few more thrusts, he whined, cumming onto his bed like the bitch that he was. His load was nice and creamy, fit for a cock like his. He grunted as she fucked into his clenching ass faster, drilling him with the force of a stallion as she slammed her cock into his asshole. He whined, feeling hot and heavy as his arms gave out at last. He was prone on the bed, breathing hard and fast, exhausted and needy. She snickered at how easy it was to fuck her brother into exhaustion, the sheer power that she now held over him causing her to throb within his depths.

With a low growl, she fucked into him once, then twice. On the third thrust, she came, filling his ass with her hot cream while he groaned her name. His tummy didn't bulge too much, even with the sheer amount of cream she was pouring into him, but he did whine sluttily. She pulled out, knowing that he'd not get hard again without...incentive, so to speak. She smiled and left his room, walking back to her clothes before chilling on the couch. She had a nice supper, then headed to bed, after checking on Stewie, of course. She smiled, before checking her Twitter page. She had a few young friends that she wanted to toy with, and so she opened the messages on her phone. With a quiet smirk, she sent the youngest of them, a 5-year-old boy, a time and place, fully aware that what she was doing would change her life irrevocably...

Chapter Text

Hermione smiled as she saw Ron walk out of his room, and into a private, quiet area of Grimmauld Place. Harry was, as of yet, still at his relative's place, so he would likely never need to know what she had planned for Ronald. She knew that Ron was a boor, but there was one thing that set him apart from just being an arse. He had money, not a lot, but enough to get her started. That being said, her real crush was on Harry, who'd tolerated Ron for a while now, but her patience with the fellow 16-year-old was reaching its end. Her plan was simple; she knew that Ron would give anything to have more money, and her account at Gringotts had enough money for her to comfortably live in the Wizarding World for even a few years after graduating Hogwarts. She smiled as she walked up to the redhead, who was apparently trying to read a book. She sat next to him, and whispered, "You know, as a futa, it can get...annoying to be compared to the older girls. The good thing is that I've learned a spell that should help with that. How many Galleons would it take to say, take a few inches from you?"

Ron blushed, Hermione had unknowingly struck his kinkiest fetish; he loved the idea of growing smaller where it counted, as he knew he wasn't exactly dominant material. His 6-inch-long long dick quivered at the thought, as Ron began to think about it. "50 Galleons, for the whole thing." He thought that it would be a joke offer, or that Hermione would negotiate it down to a fair price, but what he didn't expect was for the brunette bookworm to produce the requested amount in a small handbag. "Count it, then get naked, Ronald." He slowly counted the golden coins, smiling as he realized that Hermione had really dropped 50 Galleons on his dick size. He stripped out of his clothes, letting his 6 inches out as Hermione pulled out her wand. She flicked it just once in his general direction, not bothering to verbalize the spell as a flash of grey light covered his dick. He felt a tightness in his groin, and watched as his dick got smaller and smaller. 6 turned to 3, then 1, then 0.5 inches in less than 10 seconds. Hermione groaned lowly, her panties straining with the effort of keeping her bulge inside as her cock grew from 7 inches to 12.5 inches long. She growled as the sheer tightness made her hard, the brunette happily stripped nude as she turned to Ron, her mind aflame with lust and need. Ron would be first, and when Harry arrived at Grimmauld Place, he'd be next, which would make for a great 17th birthday present in her mind.

She lunged at Ron, pinning the naked boy to the floor as she growled in his ear. She watched as his expression turned from greedy to slightly lustful, her weight keeping the redhead on the floor as she aligned her fat dick with his twitching, needy hole. With a quick thrust, she sank into his warm depths, his hole clenched around her as she started rutting into him. He groaned as she dragged her dick against his prostate, the heady feeling coursing through him making him mewl as stars alighted behind his eyes. Her back arched when he clenched around her, and she groaned at the feeling of his silky walls clinging to her shaft like a vice. She picked up the pace, fucking into him faster as she watched his tummy bulge for her. Each thrust was a shock of lightning through him, his prostate sent wave after wave of pleasure rushing through him as she slammed against his most sensitive spot. He groaned with each clap of her hips against his, staring into her brown eyes as she planted a long, slow kiss on his lips to muffle his moans. His cocklet throbbed as she thrust into him, letting her know how close little Ronnie was to cumming like the slut he was for her. He whimpered into her mouth, her tongue sliding against his in a filthy kiss as she bullied his special spot, rutting against it with the ease that only an experienced futa could provide. He moaned as she pulled away from the kiss, a small string of drool connecting them as she picked up the pace even more. With a harsh thrust against his prostate, Ron came, staining her chest with his little load as he heaved softly. Hermione didn't let Ron recover his breath, but instead kept ramming his prostate, her need eclipsing all else at this point.

Her cock felt like it got bigger as she rutted his shaking hole, extending his orgasm by force. He wailed, but Hermione just bit his neck and kept fucking into him. Her cock throbbed as she fucked his arse, her balls were twitching like mad as well. With a low groan, she sheathed her cock in Ron's arse, pumping her shaft once before shooting out a dozen hot, sticky ropes of cum into the boy's hole. He whimpered as his tummy bulged even more, the sheer warmth of her cum making him feel dizzy as she pulled out. She got dressed, smiling smugly as she placed her panties in her pocket. She went down the stairs into the breakfast room, happy that everyone was none the wiser about what had just transpired. The only chore that Hermione would need to do was get Harry's room ready for him, and in her eyes, that was an easy enough task. As she headed up to Harry's room, she smirked at how easy it would be to seduce him, and got naked once more. If she rubbed her balls over every inch of his bed, well, that was her business, at least until Harry begged for her dick...

Chapter Text

Kris was at Hometown High School, learning about Monster Reproduction, as his teacher and Toriel had deemed him old enough to understand how it worked when he turned 18 the week prior. Alphys was teaching, but he was the only boy in the class, as Susie and Noelle had convinced everyone else that they would be the ones to guide him through his next stage in life. He'd started having sex dreams a few weeks ago, which had given Alphys permission to transfer him to her Reproduction class, per Toriel. He was sitting in a seat in front of Alphys, with Susie and Noelle right beside him. Their panties were bulging with the effort of keeping their cocks inside, and he blushed bright red.

He was halfway listening to Alphys as she explained that every female monster had a fat dick to help them reproduce with the more submissive of their partners. She further explained that their cum, when applied to a boy's asshole, would create a womb on the first sex session. The session after that, if he consented, would give him a kid. He blushed more at the thought of being pregnant, squirming in his seat as he heard the creaking of the panties. His 2-inch-long cocklet leaked preseed as the smell of their musk filled the room, making his head spin. He was a complete and total virgin, thus, he didn't understand why Alphys was now leaving the room. He looked at Susie, only to see her panties snap as she revealed a fat, veiny, 24-inch-long, purple dick, dripping with precum.

Noelle had a pink dick of the same length and size, the only difference from Susie being the color of her breeding tool. Noelle was a Deer monster, while Susie was a Dinosaur monster, which meant that they had different priorities when it came to sex. Noelle demonstrated this by grabbing the short boy and placing him in her lap, quickly removing his clothes at the same time before throwing them aside. He blushed, but the Dinosaur monster held him tight; her grip was like iron as she placed a hand on the back of his head. She waited a few moments, breathing hard as she realized that she was abbout to fuck her best friend alongside her second best friend. That had been her biggest fantasy ever since her middle school days with Kris, so she was genuinely excited. She brought him into a searing French kiss, her large tongue bullying his lips open as she started grinding against his hole. Her cock was so big that her tip was larger than his entrance, but he knew better than to assume that he wouldn't be able to take it, as she was increasing her pace by the moment.

He moaned into her mouth, gagging as her rough tongue tickled the back of his throat before swirling around the corners of his mouth. He shuddered, then arched his back as she slammed into him, before going limp from the pleasure as her veins and ridges slid against his prostate. She pulled away from the kiss, watching as she made him gasp her name with every thrust. His vision went white every time she smacked his prostate with her fat dick, Susie was almost uncaring that she was breaking his mind piece by piece as she rutted into him. His stomach bulged like a balloon as she rammed into him, the imprint of her dick was so visible that he looked pregnant and she hadn't even cum yet. He whined breathlessly as she brushed his prostate with her dick, making him whimper sluttily with every slight movement.

He was thankful that he wasn't younger, as this would have broken him already, but he was barely able to think even now. Then, Noelle walked over, her fat cock swaying on it's own. At that point, Susie picked him up, and carried him to the desk, pumping him on her dick as she did. He groaned sultrily, unable to think as he weakly clenched around her fat dick. Noelle must have figured out what Susie had planned, as she hit a button on the desk. At that instant, a large mattress, one that must have been placed there by magic, sprang out of the desk and onto the floor. Susie immediately fell on her back, lying on the mattress with Kris's ass pointing upwards. Noelle didn't hesitate for a moment, lunging onto the boy and ramming her shaft deep into him. He screamed in pleasure as his mind shattered, the pleasure overwhelming him as he came onto Susie's abs.

His little load stained her chest, but Noelle then demonstrated a very unique aspect of her biology. Kris didn't know this, but a buck's dick had the ability to move on it's own, which meant that Noelle, as a Deer monster, wouldn't have to thrust her hips like Susie was doing. He whimpered when Noelle's dick scraped against his prostate, pumping back and forth like a piston at medium speed. Her balls rested against his entrance, churning with seed as she bashed his prostate like a glass mirror in a riot. He whimpered like the whore he was becoming, cumming every few moments as they fucked him with long deep strokes. He writhed in their arms, clenching around the two girls as best as he could. Susie groaned quietly, and rammed her dick balls-deep into his needy boy-cunt. Her balls tightened, and her cock throbbed. She was close to cumming.

Kris barely registered this, however, as Noelle was still pumping her cock into him like he was a gas tank and she was the attendant. Noelle licked his neck, dragging her rough tongue over his pulse as she bullied his prostate. He had long stopped cumming wetly, and now every shake of his limp body provoked a dry climax. He looked at Susie, whining dumbly as she pulled him by his hair to a nipple. He wrapped his lips around the nipple, suckling like a baby as the throbbing from Susie's dick grew more and more intense. As Noelle bit his neck, leaving a huge love bite and sucking a large hickey into his throat, he whimpered as Susie came. Hot, heavy, creamy cum poured into his asshole, making his tummy bulge as she filled him with her seed. Her cum swirled around his ass, covering both of their cocks for but a moment as shot after shot of cum shot out of Susie's massive rod.

He whimpered as he felt her seed be absorbed by his ass, a new womb being formed in his butt even as Susie lifted the boy off of her dick. The only thing he could focus on now was Noelle, who forced him to get prone on the bed as her cock rammed itself against his p-spot faster and faster. She stopped sucking on his neck, smirking as she bullied his prostate with every slow drag of her dick. The smell of sex permeated the air, and she growled as her cock throbbed, signalling that she too was close to cumming inside his ass. With final pump of her veined dick against his prostate, she collapsed on top of him as she came intp his ass. Instead of her swimmers being absorbed to create a womb, however, Kris felt them as they entered his womb, each drop of sperm uniting with one of his eggs. He quivered as he realized that he'd probably gotten pregnant, not that Noelle realized that as she hefted him off of her dick.

He blushed as the two girls cuddled him on the mattress, Noelle's cum leaking out of his gaped ass as he nuzzled them. He smiled as Susie kissed him on the lips, happy that the two of them would stay with him through thick and thin. He wouldn't get up until 6 pm, when Toriel called the school to ask why he hadn't come home yet. The moment he did get back home, the Goat mommy would sniff him, smirking as she recognized the stench of sex wafting off of him. She'd send him for a shower, and make a few calls to a few friends of hers, as she wanted more grandchildren, and it seemed like Kris had beaten Asriel in that department, at least...

Chapter Text

Lisa sighed as Bart, her brother, and Milhouse, his friend, ran out of her room giggling like loons as they ran. Lisa shook her head, the 8-year-old girl praying that they hadn't done anything to her room as she opened the door to her bedroom. She barely had time to check to see if the two 10-year-olds had taken anything before a pail of water fell onto her hair, making her screech in annoyance as she shook it off. She swore imprecations that were most impolite as she rummaged through her room, searching for a few things she'd bought at Comic Con Springfield a few years back. Sure enough, in her nightstand, was the HypnoCoin, with the strings attached. Supposedly, according to the vendor, if she used the coin, swung it in front of her victim's eyes three times, she'd be able to command whoever was in her grasp to do whatever she wanted. She then dried her head with the small towel she kept in her room, knowing full well that she was about to cross a line that most siblings would most certainly never cross. Her 8-inch-long cock hardened as she stalked out of her room, following the sound of the two idiot boys' laughter.

She found the two older boys in the living room, playing some Call of Duty on their Xbox 1 while joking with each other. She plastered a smile on her face, not letting her real emotions show as she sat beside Bart. She was slightly irritated as he didn't even acknowledge her, but she knew that this was for the best. She pulled out the coin, and before he could say or do anything, swung it in front of the 10-year-old's face three times. He went limp, and she whispered in his ear to quickly grab Milhouse and keep him still. He lunged at his friend, pinning him to the ground as Lisa slowly walked over to the two. She didn't even have to ask Bart to hold his eyes open, as her brother was already doing so.

She swung the coin thrice again, this time placing Milhouse under as she smirked. She had them both, and now it was time for her to do what she actually planned to do. She didn't know if the trance would be permanent, so she began speaking quickly. "The two of you no longer like doing manly things, and prefer to be girly instead. The thought of wearing boy clothes feels icky and strange, and will always feel icky and strange. At the first opportunity you have, you will both buy girls' clothes. You both will also want to submit to girls, and me especially. If I want to fuck you, then you will gladly let me fuck you. I'm going to count back from three now. When I reach zero, you will wake from the trance and obey me. Okay, 3...2...1...0!"

As she finished the count, the two boys awoke. Before she could even tell them to take off their clothes, they were naked and blushing as they looked at her. She smirked as she realized that she could now do anything she wanted to them. She stripped naked lightning fast, letting her 8-inch-long dick air out as she stalked over to Bart. His 3-inch-long cocklet was hard and leaking precum as she slapped his face with her dick. He groaned softly as he grabbed her cock, bringing it to his mouth before suckling on the tip like a baby. She groaned as his warm mouth enveloped her length, thrusting into his mouth harshly as she growled softly. He swallowed around her with every thrust, his tongue lathing her shaft with his saliva as he licked her length. His tongue was just long enough that he could lap at the base of her cock, and drag his tongue up her shaft while sucking her off with very little effort.

Each thrust into his warm throat was like diving into a heated pool, and she loved how she was able to knock at his throat with her tip like clockwork. She grabbed her brother's hair, before fucking his mouth harder. The next thing she knew, she was drilling his throat with ease. He gagged for a few moments as her glans pushed past his tonsils, but he was able to recover almost instantly. She growled as he clenched around her invading shaft, rutting his throat like a wolf in the throes of mating season. She groaned as he grabbed her asscheeks, keeping her from collapsing as she fucked into his mouth and throat faster. She saw stars every time his little tongue lathered her balls in his saliva, so she rubbed her balls on his lips at every opportunity. She moaned softly, letting the pleasure overtake her as she gripped his blonde hair.

Her balls tightened when he licked at her sack for a third time, and she shuddered. She hilted her dick in his throat, letting the preteen clench around the prepubescent girl's dick while she pumped her hips against his nose softly. Sure enough, a few moments later, she dumped a large load directly into his stomach. She gasped as his tummy bulged, but before she could get anymore lost in Bart, she pulled out. She turned towards Milhouse, her musky cock making his 3-inch-long dicklet harden as she walked over to him. She was still slightly sensitive as she rammed into his open mouth, moaning loudly as he swallowed around her shaft with every thrust of her hips. The 10-year-old gagged and choked around her cock, barely able breathe as her musk infused his nose. He lapped at her balls every time she slammed into his throat, making her groan as she gripped his hair.

She felt nice and warm inside him, which made her wonder about other boys, especially the younger ones, as she rutted his throat with increasing ferocity. He whimpered, and she fucked into him harder, managing to make him deepthroat her. With a low roar, she came into his tummy, and pulled out. She smiled as she looked at her handiwork. He was nice and pliant, and she knew that those two would never do anything that mischievous to her again. She walked out of the living room, leaving her brother and his friend drooling as they picked themselves up. They'd gained a taste for futacum, and it wouldn't be long before the two boys would need more...

Chapter Text

Hermione smiled as the Malfoy Heir walked into the library and sat across from her, his eyes already showing his resignation to what was coming. Malfoy opened his mouth, before whispering, "Granger, I need more tutoring in History. Is your price still the same?" Granger almost smirked as she realized what was happening. See, Malfoy was no idiot, but he wasn't excelling in every subject. Contrary to popular belief, no teacher actually showed favoritism via grades, which meant that whatever essay or exam grade you had in Hogwarts was a reflection of your actual skill. Draco's grade in Magical History was Poor, just above Troll, to be exact. From what she'd learned the last time that he'd asked her to tutor him, his father was exacting in his standards, which meant that as his son, Draco needed to have at least an Exceeds Expectations in every subject, if not an Outstanding. Hermione, being the kind witch she was, had agreed to tutor him...for a price. That price had been his arse, and she'd fucked it well enough with her 10-inch-long dick that he'd called her 'Daddy' by the end of it. She smirked at the memory of the Pureblood boy writhing under her thrusts as she rutted him, before looking back at him. "The price is still the same, yes. Strip out of your robes, and bend over the table. I'll cast the Privacy Charms."

As the Malfor Heir stripped, she cast a Notice-Me-Not, a Muffiliato, and several other Privacy Charms. Her skill with a wand was well-known, and rumor had it that Susan Bones was planning on getting her aunt to offer the 15-year-old a place in the Auror Corps when she graduated, but it still shocked Malfoy every time to see her cast Charms and other spells that were well above her year level. By the time she was done, no one would even be looking in the general area of where they were unless someone was specifically looking for the two of them. His 4-inch-long dicklet hardened at the thought of being completely alone with the Granger girl, and he mentally cursed at the treacherous body part. Before Hermione turned around, he was nude, his fat ass winking as he bent over the long table in the library, blushing dumbly. He felt her wrap her arms around his waist, and as the hot tip of her shaft rested on his hole, he spread his legs a bit wider. He shivered as she slowly pushed her fat shaft into his needy hole, his warmth enveloping her dick with ease as she rutted into him. He felt her lips ghost across his neck before she lapped at his pulse, making him squeak as she fucked into him. He clenched around her cock, moaning as she rutted his ass hard. Each thrust was a delicious mix of pleasure and a slight ache as she took him, easily using him as she bit down on his neck. He groaned as she fucked into him harder, his little whines enhancing her pleasure as he clenched and fluttered around her dick.

She growled as she placed a hand on his stomach, a slight bulge forming with each thrust of her shaft into him. He whined, feeling full and warm as her shaft stretched him out. The blonde moaned, barely able to think as she smushed his prostate like a tin can in a hydraulic press. He groaned, throwing his hips back like a slut as she grabbed one of his nipples, pinching it harshly as she took him. "A-Ahn, Daddy~" Draco's little whine made her ram into him harder, her shaft getting bigger at awakening the boy's daddy kink for him. He whimpered, clenching harder as she pushed him against the desk. He belly rubbed against the cool wood as she fucked into him, but her hands held his waist. She kept him from collapsing as she fucked him, and from his little whimpers and moans, the pleasure was already overtaking him. He squealed as she rubbed against his prostate with her cock, sending shocks of pleasure coursing throughout his body as she rammed into him. Draco wailed as his tummy bulged even more, her shaft now going balls-deep with every stroke. Hermione grabbed his cocklet, and began stroking it gently. The friction from both ends was enough to make him arch his back from the pleasure, and with a few more thrusts, he came like a slut. Her hands were stained with his watery load as he shook from the pleasure of his climax, making him moan dumbly as a warm pleasure ran through him. She let go of his now soft dick, and smirked. She was free and clear to chase her climax, and Draco would gladly pay this price for a good tutoring session.

She growled, her hips becoming a blur as she bit his neck, leaving a large bruise on his pale skin. Her thrusts were like a hammer, unerringly hitting his prostate. The brunette's balls tightened, and her cock throbbed ever so slightly in his warm depths. She grunted, before grabbing at his chest, and pulling him as close to her as possible. She came hard into his ass, her hot cream spilling all around his walls as it settled in his guts and tummy. He whined, feeling like he'd just had a full-course meal as she pulled out. She watched him waddle over to a seat, sitting in it with a slight plopping sound as cum leaked out of his arsehole. She smiled, before walking over to her seat, her hard cock pointing at him as she did. "So, in 1423, Engred the Egalitarian ordered the goblins of Gringotts to take Magical London..." The lesson would go well, with Draco even managing to pay attention around 3/4ths of the time. She knew, however, that he'd be requesting another tutoring session soon enough, but as long as her dickings were good, he'd not stop asking for her, specifically...

Chapter Text

Shouto Todoroki was a simple 15-year-old, with simple desires. Firstly, he wanted to be free of his father. Secondly, he wanted to shun Endeavor's legacy as best as he could. He knew that he was the only one of his children to be born with the perfect Quirk in his eyes for heroism, that is, Half-Cold/Half-Hot. That being said, UA had provided a perfect opportunity for both of his goals. Ever since the eradication of the League a year back, Japan had changed a bit. First, public sex was legalized, and the age of consent laws were relaxed. Now, kids as young as five could have sex with anyone or anything, anywhere, as long as they consented to it. Secondly, it was openly admitted that Japan's population had declined enough that it was now mandatory for as many people as possible to get pregnant.

Thirdly, the love of his life, Momo Yaoyorozu, had revealed herself to be a futanari. The 15-year-old Creation Heroine had just strode up to her desk, slapped her 12-inch-long shaft on the cool wood, and invited her classmates to suck on it. He'd been seriously tempted, but did not need to admit to that in public. He sighed, as he remembered a few laws that were technically still on the books. According to the Safety Act of 2064, any Hero or Heroine who got pregnant was considered to be off the active duty roster for the 9 months that they were pregnant, even if they were just in training. Plus, according to the UA Charter, if he got pregnant, he'd be excused from lessons and exams, while being cared for on UA's yen. He smirked, being a hero wasn't exactly in the plan for him anyway, and he'd loved the idea of being fucked by a futanari.

His 6 inches stiffened in his gym shorts as he walked over to Momo, a roiling heat in his gut. He stared at her, just barely needing to look up to stare into her eyes when he asked if she wanted to date him. She laughed, then pulled him into a hidden alcove in the gym. "Oh, Shouto, I'm going to knock you up. That being said, I will take responsibility, and let you live with me, but you'll have to tolerate my...dalliances. I am also taking an active interest in Midoriya-kun, just so that you are aware." He smiled, sure, Izuku was Quirkless now, but that would just make it easier for Momo to grab him. Under the law, Quirkless people didn't have to provide consent to sex, after all. She pulled Todoroki to the wall, before bending him over and pulling down his pants and underwear in a single stroke. His 6-inch-long shaft swayed in need as she palmed his sack, making the heterochromatic boy moan softly as she got behind him. Her cock slid along his ass when she thrust forward, but she didn't stop, she just grabbed his hips and steadied him. With a quick thrust, she slammed into his ass, filling it with her rod as he moaned softly. His cock throbbed as the pleasure of Momo dragging her shaft across his prostate rushed through him, her warm shaft sank balls-deep into him. He whined loudly, barely able to think as she pounded him like a bull in a china shop, stretching him out in ways he'd never been able to imagine before.

Momo snarled, her cock dripping and leaking precum as he shook under the weight of her thrusts. Her hips were a blur, clapping against his as her golf ball-sized balls rammed his grape-sized ones. He wailed as her shaft dragged against his prostate, making his cock leak precum with every thrust. He clenched around her, breathing heavily as he was filled like a teacup in a lake with the weight of her rod. His stomach bulged, leaving the boy fully aware of her length as she fucked him. He moaned, scrabbling at the wall to try and keep himself from falling to the floor. His pleasure was like a beacon to him, and he could only focus on the white lights encroaching on his vision with every thrust. He squealed when she angled her hips, targeting his prostate even more. His balls were like a tetherball, being smacked around by her larger ones. He wailed when his sack tightened up, and he moaned breathlessly, trying to warn Momo that he was about to cum. She either didn't know, or didn't care, as she just kept on picking up the pace. He groaned, his tummy feeling nice and full as she rutted into his clenching hole. With a few quick thrusts, she made him cum, his cock spraying the wall of the alcove with his load. He gasped breathlessly, his mind shattering as he felt a womb be created out of his prostate.

He barely had any time to recover from his climax, as she began butting his womb with her tip. He grunted, clenching weakly around her length as she began wedging his womb open. It was clear her intent was to knock him up, thus ending his career before it even began. Now, if he were anyone else, he'd start pleading with her not to cum inside at this point. He wasn't anyone else, though; he was Todoroki Shouto, which meant that he wanted this. Being a Hero was what his father wanted, and while Midoriya-kun had gotten him to accept his fire, he had not gotten the boy to want to be a Hero deep down in his heart of hearts. Her balls tightened, and still, Shouto said nothing. With a mighty roar, the Creation Heroine shot out 9 ropes of hot, heavy cum directly into his womb. He could feel her swimmers hunting his eggs, forcibly uniting them as he whined. His tummy bulged a little more, and before he knew it, she was locking his cock in a cage that was just barely big enough for him to fit. "From now on, Todo-kun, you are only allowed to cum when I say so." He blushed, and nodded, happy that the girl was willing to keep him around. She pulled out, before walking out of the alcove, her cock soft as she created a dress and shirt for her to wear.

A few weeks later, and Momo would be meeting with Endeavor. She didn't need his permission to marry his youngest son, but it was still traditional for the bride-to-be to visit the groom's father, out of respect. She'd have her PIs hunt down Midoriya Hisashi in a week or so, but for now, she was focused on Shouto. Speaking of, he was carrying a pregnancy test. She knew what the results would be, as she'd watched him take it a day prior. He was pregnant, and soon he'd be placed on the injured list so as to be excused from lessons. Momo couldn't wait for the wedding ceremony in 6 months, as she'd be able to ruin Shouto and Izuku for any other futa...

Chapter Text

Erza smiled as she walked hand in hand with Gajeel Redfox, casually browsing through random items. For her, she wanted to get some actual swords and armors for her Requip Magic, while Gajeel was genuinely looking for baubles and goods for his room. He was looking through a Potion shop's windows when he noticed a strange thing, a small, red bottle of pink liquid on one of the shelves, labelled 'For Lesbians Only." This was strange, as from what little the pierced 17-year-old could remember, such things were scams at best. He nudged the 19-year-old redhead slightly, and she looked at him confused. "There's a potion bottle claiming to be for lesbians only, and I know how much you like...was it Lucy or Levy?" She laughed, barely believing that anyone could be that bold, before she noticed the bottle. The laughter stopped, and she adopted a serious expression as she and Gajeel strode into Madame Althea's Wonderous Potion Shop, wallet in hand as she placed a hundred Jewels on the woman's desk. She waited until Althea came out, then asked, "How much is the pink potion in the window? I have a crush I want to be bold enough to confess to." Althea smirked at Erza, and said, "The price is 20 Jewels, but you have to try the potion here."

The redhead nodded, and then the bottle was brought to her. "How much should I take?" Erza's voice trembled, as if she were nervous. "Take the whole thing in one go, sweetie, you look like you'll need it." Erza nodded, before gulping the potion down in a quick swallow. She immediately felt horny, her 12-inch-long dick hardening as she looked at Gajeel in a much different light thatn she seen even Jellal in. She looked at the pierced boy with lust shining in her eyes, and before he could even think to run, she grabbed him and took him to a private area within the shop. Althea smirked as she snapped her fingers, turning on the recording Lacrimas in the process. Erza pushed him onto the bed, before tearing away his pants. Like Natsu and Gray, he was apparently going nude under his pants, as his 3-inch-long dicklet was hard and twitching. She groaned heatedly, before stripping out of her shirt and skirt. Her cock was thick and long, filling the room with the smell of her musk as she rolled him over so that he was facing her. She didn't hesitate, instantly crawling over him and aligning her shaft with his hole. She was breathing hard, a needy feeling rushing through her veins as she slotted her dick over his ass. It was like a fire had erupted in her loins, and the only way she could put it out was through fucking Gajeel into the bed. She was slightly thankful that Natsu wasn't there, as he'd likely not get what was about to happen, and for her, it'd be taking his innocence.

She growled as she slammed into Gajeel, stretching the boy out like a rubber band as he moaned loudly. She groaned as he clenched around her, his velvety walls enveloping her in a warm embrace as she thrust into his needy ass. He groaned, already panting as she fucked into him, his walls spreading for her thick dick. She dragged her shaft against his prostate, sending shocks of pleasure coursing up his spine like a waterfall. She leaned down, breathing in the scent of sex and need wafting off of him as she rutted into his ass. His stomach bulged as she rammed into him, the imprint of her shaft making him whimper as the friction enhanced the pleasure. He groaned, barely able to think as she kept thrusting into him, his tummy felt full as her cock rubbed against his stomach. His moans were high-pitched and breathy, and Erza couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction at reducing a Dragonslayer to a moaning mess. She leaned down, nuzzling his neck before sucking a large hickey onto his throat. He yelped, baring his neck to her as she sucked another hickey onto it. He whimpered softly, causing her to pick up the pace. Gajeel's black hair changed to pink in her mind, and she rutted into the boy faster, the harsh thrusting leaving him nice and breathless for her. She pulled away from his neck, growling lowly as she thought of Natsu. She wanted the pinkette, and potion or not, she was not about to give up on him.

She went balls-deep on her next thrust, and Gajeel wailed in pleasure. His cocklet throbbed, and on the next thrust, he came on the redhead's chest, staining her abs with his seed. She groaned at the slight heat on her chest, but as Gajeel threw his hips back, she was rutting into him even faster. Her cock bullied his prostate, making him whine as her balls smacked his ass over and over again. She groaned as she kissed his forehead like she would Natsu, before biting his neck again. The Requip Mage slammed into him, feeling a roaring heat course through her as she pulled his hair. She roared loudly, barely thinking as she bullied his prostate. Her balls twitched, and she rutted Gajeel harder as she lost her self-control. Her cock throbbed as she hilted herself in his warm hole, his clenching ass drawing out her climax. Hot, sticky cream flooded his rear, making his tummy bulge a bit more as he whimpered softly. She pulled out, sighing in satisfaction. While the potion was definitely a fraudulent one, it had helped her realize her feelings for Natsu. She'd be seeing the pinkette when she returned to the guild, and the virginal boy would quickly learn to love her fat shaft...

Chapter Text

Denji sighed, he was now 21 years old, and was currently having breakfast. He was eating pancakes, his favorite breakfast meal, when Mistress Makima came up to him. She looked at him, her eyes sparkling with amusement as she said, "So, this morning, I have a meeting with a few other people, and I'll be overseeing Reze's interrogation in the afternoon. That means that I'll be gone for the day. I trust that you'll be safe while I'm gone?" Denji nodded, a slight pang in his heart springing up as he thought of the Soviet assassin who had been dumb enough to try seducing the young man in front of Makima. As it was, he'd conceived his youngest, Nayuta, that night while the assassin watched. Something in his expression must have given away what he was thinking about, as Makima turned from amused to cold. She looked at him, and he apologized instantly. The little smirk across her face let him know that he'd been forgiven, for now, but he was interrupted from staring at Makima when the doorbell rang. He smiled, walking over to the door and answering it. Sure enough, Nayuta was standing at the door, a tired expression on her face.

She barged into the house, as Makima left, before staring at Denji. The 5-year-old waited until her mother was gone, then stripped out of her clothes. She already had an 11-inch-long dick, which filled the kitchen with her musk. He blushed before slowly dropping to his knees on the cool floor of the kitchen. Makima had been pretty clear that she wanted him to be the children's sex toy whenever she left the house, and well, he was addicted to cock due to Makima fucking him so often. He crawled to the little girl, then grabbed her thick dick in his hand. The scent of her musk made his head spin with desire, and he slowly licked her shaft from the base to the glans. He groaned as the meaty taste of her cock filled his mouth, before he slowly swirled his tongue around the glans, lapping at her head like a dog in heat. She grunted, before pushing his mouth open and slowly thrusting her dick into the tight, wet heat of his mouth. He swallowed around her, swirling his tongue over every inch of her shaft as she thrust into his warmth. She felt him drooling over the musky taste of her dick, and she sighed. Yes, he was her daddy, but Mommy loved watching as she used him. With that in mind, she grabbed him by the hair, and began forcing him to suck her cock deeper and deeper. He groaned as she rammed her dick into his throat, forcing him to swallow around her as her precum dripped down his gullet. Tears streamed down his face as her sack smacked against his chin, leaving little marks and making every breath a huff of her scent. His tongue was lathering her shaft with his drool, and all she could do was force him to take it deeper and deeper.

She grunted as her sack began twitching, letting her know that she was close to cumming. She groaned as he reached for her balls, then pulled away from his warmth. There was only one place that she wanted to fill with her sperm, his ass. She watched him as he heaved softly, the young man was trying to recover his breath, even as she walked behind him. She waited a few seconds, before slowly pulling down his pants. He rarely wore underwear, as Makima preferred having his hole at the ready, so when his pants were down at his knees, Nayuta pushed him until he was prone on the floor. She smirked, before planting her cockhead at the young man's entrance. With a slight jerk of her hips, she rammed her cock into his needy hole. He squealed as she thrust into him, her cock sliding across his prostate with ease as she set his nerve endings aflame with pleasure. His stomach bulged as her cock stretched him out, while she wasn't as large as Makima was, she could still fuck him into a sex coma like her mother could. He whimpered with every thrust, the cool floor of the kitchen tiles only adding to the pleasure as she slammed in and out of her father. He wailed as she reached around him, grabbing at his dicklet. It was a pleasurable torture, as while he wasn't caged in the traditional sense, there was a Restriction Tattoo placed just above his groin, preventing him from cumming. He whined as she stroked him in time with her thrusts, a fast, harsh pace that made him see stars every moment. As she fucked into him, she felt a warm wave of pleasure roil through her. Her balls twitched faster, and she sped up. She grunted in pleasure, happy that her daddy was about to get a nice cream filling for his ass. With a loud scream, she hilted her shaft into his ass.

Her cream shot out of her dick like a firehose, painting his insides white with each shot. His stomach expanded as her seed settled in his guts, making him groan as he felt far too full. She pulled out roughly, leaving her father on the kitchen floor as she headed to her room. He'd make her a meal later, when his tummy stopped growling. All the while, he unwittingly stared at a camera. In a dark interrogation room, Makima was staring at a bound Reze. The Soviet assassin had a blank, unfocused expression while tears rolled down her cut-ridden face. Makima smirked at the girl, her anger cooling as the ex-assassin accepted her new fate. She unbound the girl before stating that she'd be watching this sort of video every morning, and if she were good, she'd get to be Makima's second pet. If she was extra good, she'd be allowed to be the Control Demon's cumdump, or a fluffer. It depended on Makima's mood, really...

Chapter Text

Cynthia smirked as the 25-year-old's Garchomp, Rusty, knocked out the newest challenger to her spot in the league's Machamp with ease. That had been the brat's last-ditch shot at winning, and now he pouted as he Returned Machamp to the Fighting-type's Pokéball. He kicked the floor, growling, and sighed. The 15-year-old had known that she was a difficult opponent to fight, but Lucas hadn't expected to lose so easily. He hadn't even managed to knock out her Garchomp, which only added to his humiliation; the Garchomp was the weakest of her Pokémon. He swore softly, but unfortunately, not softly enough. Cynthia barely held back a snarl, he'd called Garchomp a pillow-biter, and she burned with a rage that she rarely possessed. That being said, that insult gave her an idea. Due to the laws of the region, all trainers were considered adults, no matter how young they were.

If you were looking at a non-trainer sex partner/toy, however, all parties had to be at least 18. But, because every trainer was automatically an adult starting from the day that they got their starter Pokémon, well, certain rewards could be given to the victor that were highly illegal in all other situations. For example, Cynthia had been around 4 years old when she'd gotten Garchomp, though he was just a Gible at the time. However, she'd been an arrogant child, and so she'd immediately challenged the former rock trainer. A pretty futa, and most importantly, extremely experienced. Cynthia had lost, and the trainer had used her body as a reward. Cynthia had rarely done this, as she considered using a trainer, a weaker one at that, to be the epitome of classlessness. That being said, Lucas had barged into the Gym, demanded a match, and was now acting like a brat because he lost. Yeah, he clearly needed to be taught a lesson in the Champion's mind. She recalled Garchomp, before walking over to Lucas.

She smiled as she stared down at the boy, the teen realizing that he was not in the right spot to be bratty. She looked at him, before whispering, "I claim your body as my reward, as the Victor of this Battle." He didn't bother resisting, as he'd rather keep his license than his virginity. She waited until the teen was in arm's reach, then pushed him down to his knees. Her groin and his face were level with each other as she took off her clothes, letting her 10-inch-long shaft fill the room with her musky scent. Lucas groaned, rubbing his thighs together as his 3-inch-long dicklet hardened from the smell of her musk alone. Her cock was leaking precum like a faucet as she rubbed the tip against his lips, making the boy blush as she smeared her precum on his face. He waited a few minutes, barely able to think as her musk wafted throughout the room. He opened his mouth slightly, and before he could say a word, she rammed inside his warm, wet mouth. He grunted, the meaty taste of her shaft filling his mouth and airways with ease.

He flicked his tongue against the underside of her dick, making the Champion groan as she felt him take his proper place. He swallowed around her, his tongue swirling around her dick as he bobbed his head up and down her dick. She thrust into his warm cavern, moaning at how good he felt all the while he gagged around her dick. Her tip knocked against his throat, then he groaned as Cynthia grabbed his hair. Before he could think to do anything more than whine, she'd bunched his hair into pigtails and was fucking into his throat. He grunted, feeling her fat shaft drag against his gullet as his throat clenched around her. Her precum provided a bit of lubricant, which made it easier to use his gullet as an onahole. Her balls smacked against his chin, making him whine as she left sweat marks on his face.

Her musk filled his every breath, and he couldn't help but reach into his pants to stroke himself. He felt her balls twitch as she rutted his throat like a Pokémon in rut, and he whimpered at the thought of swallowing down her hot cum. He swallowed around her dick, feeling her iron grip on his hair get stronger with every thrust. His nose was rubbing against her sweaty sack, making a whine as her scent filled his every breath. He stared into her eyes, blushing as he saw her lust reflected back at him. With a final thrust, she rammed her dick balls-deep into his throat, making him huff as hot cream poured out from her shaft and into his tummy. He whined as his stomach bulged from the amount of creamy seed she was shooting into his belly, while he couldn't taste it, he could feel it's heat as it settled in his tummy.

She smirked, pulling out with ease as she stared at the slutty, broken down boy. She had an idea, and called in a favor with Chairman Rose. In less than a few minutes, Cynthia was granted a marriage license, with her husband being Lucas. She yanked him up by the hair, smiling. A year later, he was in her lap, happily bouncing on her dick in a soundproof box, at the Champion's Arena, watching a League Battle. The only thing that he was wearing were panties that had been pushed to the side, while Cynthia was completely nude as she pounded the now 16-year-old silly. He groaned as her dick dragged against his prostate with every thrust, his wide hips feeling her balls smack against them as he sobbed from the pleasure. Ever since she'd claimed him, she'd been using him like a wife, fucking him silly every day since he was unable to be impregnated.

He barely had any thoughts in his mind these days, and he loved the way that she used him. He came around her dick, spraying a little load on the tinted window like the slut he was. Cynthia was thankful that the box they were in was private, as it meant that she could fuck him 'in public' without being seen. He squealed as her dick rutted against his special spot, stirring up waves of pleasure as she grabbed at his nipples. She rolled, pinched, and twisted them, making him wail as her thrusts picked up speed. The 26-year-old bit down on his neck, making him groan as she left a very visible love bite. Her balls and cock throbbed, and with a final thrust, she came. His tummy was filled with cum, bulging like he was 8 months pregnant. He whimpered, cum leaking around her dick even as she pulled out. He put the panties back in their proper place, then sat down in her lap, blushing at the squelching sound that came from his ass as he did. He was Cynthia's wife, and he'd be glad to be of use to her...

Chapter Text

Artoria smiled as she approached her clone, the 15-year-old having grown a 14-inch-long dick the night prior due to an incident with a Command Seal. Still, while Master Shirou was gone, she wanted to toy with her clone. Mordred looked to be around a year older than her physically, and, outside of presenting as male, resembled her so closely that the two could be mistaken for twins. She grabbed the 16-year-old boy by the shoulders, then pushed Mordred back onto the couch. It had been millennia since Artoria had gotten laid, and she wanted to change that before the Grail War ended. Mordred didn't resist, as his 2-inch-long cocklet was already fully hard. He wanted to be fucked, and even if Artoria was supposed to be his enemy, well, even in life he could never resist a good dicking. He walked over to Artoria, the blonde original was smirking even before she stripped naked. The next thing he knew, he smelled a sharp, musky scent through his armor, making him whimper softly as he breathed in her scent. He took off his armor, feeling hot and heavy as he fell to his knees in front of her warm, dripping cock. Before he knew it, she was grabbing his hair and pulling him to her cock, forcing him to wrap her lips around the shaft.

He groaned as he began suckling on his clone, flicking his tongue all over the fat cock invading his mouth. He whined softly, swallowing around Artoria as the Saber Hero thrust into his mouth like a lion in heat. Mordred groaned as her musk filled his every breath, barely able to take her fat shaft knocking at the entrance to his throat. She rammed into his throat like a bull in a china shop, the warm wetness of his throat enveloping her cock with every swallow. Her precum dripped onto the sides of his throat, making him moan as he swirled his little tongue around her dick. She rutted his throat, each thrust of her hips bringing her dick an inch deeper down his gullet. With a few thrusts, her balls were swinging into his chin with every thrust. Her smell enveloped him, and he whined softly. She groaned at the feeling of his throat clenching around her, her length throbbed from the pleasure as she kept a tight hold of his hair. She growled as the pleasure increased, before rutting his throat even harder. With a few more thrusts in his throat, she pulled out. While her clone had a wonderful throat, Artoria was determined to cum in his arse. She knew that she only had one orgasm in her before she got exhausted, which was an unfortunate limitation of her Servant body. That being said, she damn well planned to win the next Grail War to resolve that limitation. She pulled out, then turned Mordred around so that his ass was facing the Once and Future Queen.

She rested her shaft along his rim, watching as he tried to recover his breath. She smirked, before thrusting into his pillowy ass. He squealed as her shaft dragged against his prostate, sending shocks of pleasure up his spine as she sawed in and out of him. He groaned with every thrust, his tummy bulging as her shaft filled his guts. He felt lightheaded as she sped up, her balls smacking his pert bum as she rutted him. His arms shook with each thrust, and he whimpered softly. She growled in his ear, nipping at his neck as she brought her weight down on him. Sure enough, he collapsed to the floor, prone and vulnerable. He squealed as the friction caused by her rapid, forceful thrusting made his balls throb. He was close enouggh to cumming that his breathing was labored. He was exhausted, barely able to think, and the rubbing against his prostate wasn't helping. She rutted him like a dog in heat, grabbing his tummy to rub her hands against the bulge in his belly. With a keening wail, he came on the floor, writhing in pleasure as he came like a slut from his clone's efforts. Artoria, for her part, just kept fucking him, her cock stretching him out more and more with every thrust. The low growl that he heard from Artoria was like a shot straight to his spine, especially since she went faster at that point. He screamed, barely able to take the pleasure as she railed him. Her shaft throbbed in his ass, and the Future Queen bit his neck to mark him as hers.

With a roar, she came in his ass, painting his walls and tummy white with her seed. He groaned softly, feeling her cream settle in his stomach as she pulled out. She smirked, then walked away, knowing that Mordred would be requesting more sex from her when he was back to being conscious. Speaking of the Bastard Knight, he was crawling to a couch, hoping to get some rest. He felt full and heavy, and he whined whenever his tummy moved against the floor. He could hear the sloshing of his clone's cum whenever he moved, and the sounds were so filthy that he was blushing like a tomato. He shivered, but he didn't regret having sex with Artoria, after all, not many people could say that they had sex with a clone of themself...

Chapter Text

Cream smirked as the 8-year-old girl heard knocking at her door, as it was her birthday today. She'd invited one person outside of her family, Tails, to her 8th birthday party today. Tails had turned 8 as well the week prior, so she was more than willing to invite him. The Rabbit girl walked over to the door, her parents having left early that morning to provide her with some alone time on her special day. She opened the door to see Tails bouncing excitedly on one foot with a very large present in his hand. She'd phrased his invitation as a sleepover, so she was pleased to see that he was wearing pajamas, as he'd be staying the night. She had him place the gift on the table, then smirked at him. "So, Tails, because it's my birthday, I wanna play House with you." Tails nodded, "That's fine, but who will be the Daddy and who will be the Mommy?" At this, Cream led him into her parents' bedroom, and whispered, "Take off your clothes, and we'll find out." Cream stripped first, taking off her clothes to reveal that she had a 9-inch-long cock. The moment she was fully nude, she looked at Tails and said, "Go on..." He took off his clothes, blushing at her size while his 4-inch-long dicklet hardened under her gaze. "I'll be the Daddy," Cream said, "because I have a bigger thingy. You can be the Mommy." She said it like it was just a fact of life: she had the bigger dick, so she got to be the Mommy.

Cream then grabbed him, before pushing him onto the bed. Her fat shaft was perfectly aligned with his hole, and Cream was looking down at him with a look of hunger on her face. Before the hedgehog could even react, she was slamming into his ass. The burning ache felt oddly nice to the preteen, and he whimpered as her cock dragged against his special spot. He'd used his Mommy's buzz-buttons before, but nothing had ever crushed his special spot so thoroughly! He whimpered softly, stars appearing behind his eyes as she rutted into him, glaring down at the newly christened Mommy with a mix of lust and puppy love. He felt warm and full, his belly got bigger every time she moved into him, and the preteen couldn't even think. His mind was clouded over with the hottest pleasure he'd ever felt, and as he stared into Cream's eyes, Tails wrapped his little legs around her waist, preventing her from pulling out all the way. It didn't matter to her, as she just slammed into him faster, moaning as he clenched around her fat shaft. He felt a tingly feeling in his thingy, and whimpered softly. He panted, scrabbling at her back to keep some sense of stability as she rutted into him. The feeling grew, and he felt hot. Stars exploded into nebulae behind his eyes, and the preteen whimpered and wailed. He came, spraying her chest and tummy with his little load, moaning like a good girl as he shook in her arms.

Cream snickered, and fucked into him faster. She felt his clenching ass, and groaned. She rutted into him hard and fast, her eyes set on the goal of cumming in his ass. She growled and nipped his neck, leaving teethmarks with every bite as she railed him into the bed. She could hear the bedframe squeaking with every thrust of her hips, and Tails's little moans of ecstasy made her feel hotter and hotter. Her shaft was drilling his prostate like it was a bull's-eye, never missing the target as he wailed her name. She grunted, before grabbing his hips and rutting into him faster. Her balls smacked his ass, and before he knew it, her dick was throbbing like a madman in his ass. She felt a wave of pleasure cresting over her as she hilted her dick in his ass, with a groan, she came. Her cum painted his walls and tummy white like snow, but was hot enough to make him feel like he'd just been fed a full-course meal. She pulled out of the 8-year-old boy's ass, panting as she did. She cuddled him tight, kissing his cheek. Tails moaned softly, if being a Mommy felt this good, then whenever they played House, he'd never ask to be a Daddy. Besides, it was a lot of work to be Daddy, as Cream was demonstrating. She pulled him closer, before falling asleep, happy that Tails had felt good...

Chapter Text

Lois walked to a house she hadn't ever expected to walk to, burning with humiliation. Ever since Meg had locked her in chastity, she'd been forced to watch Peter be fucked by her daughter everyday. She knew that Meg had been horny when she was in juvie, but there was no need to fuck Peter daily like that! As it was, Lois was horny too, but her chastity cage was preventing her from even touching herself. Worse, Meg had thrown away the key, which meant that Lois would have to resort to seeking outside help. Herbert was out, as he was more likely to be meeting Chris Hanson than help, and so she had to resort to asking, of all the people in Quahog, Quagmire. The most perverted guy in the neighborhood, except for Herbert, Lois knew that she'd likely regret it. As it was, she had no choice if she wanted the belt off, as she needed sex. Well, vaginal sex, that is, as she wasn't ever going to let anyone use her ass. She knocked on the 55-year-old man's door, remaining quiet so that the neighbors wouldn't hear her. She knew that if anyone saw her in his house, that at best, she'd have to answer whether or not she was cheating on Peter. At worst, she shivered, imagining what Meg would do if she realized why she was at Quagmire's house. She smiled when the older man opened the door, ushering her inside without a word.

She explained the situation to him, promising that as long as he didn't tell Peter, she'd have sex with him if he got the chastity belt off. The moment he nodded, she stripped, taking off everything so that he could work. Quagmire pretended to work, but he knew that there was no use. Outside of calling a locksmith, she'd be trapped in the chastity belt. The specific model that Meg had apparently forced on her was customized only to work with a specific key. Even a key from another belt of the same model wouldn't work to open it, which was devious in its own right. He 'worked' for about 15 minutes, prying at it with his hands, and getting a Phillips screwdriver to try and lockpick it. Nothing worked, but before he could give her his personal locksmith, he heard loud knocking on the door. He told Lois to hide underneath the couch in the living room, then he walked over to the door. Upon opening the door, the older man was genuinely surprised to see Meg standing there, with a look of disappointment on her face. She shoved him aside, then walked over to the couch. She saw one of Lois's feet sticking out from the couch, and she savagely yanked her mother out. Before anyone could react, Meg had forced Lois onto the younger girls' lap. She raised her hand high, then slammed her open hand down on Lois's ass. Lois screamed as her own daughter spanked her again and again, uncaring of the pain she felt. It hurt, and every time she got spanked, she swore she felt a spark of pleasure along with the pain. It was too much for her to focus on, so when she was dumped at her feet, Lois felt genuinely grateful.

Quagmire barely had time to think after seeing Lois get dropped like hot garbage on the floor, as Meg was already tearing away his pants and shirt. Her 10-inch-long shaft was crushing his 6 inch dick as she rutted against him. The pervy man instinctively spread his legs, leaving Meg smirking as she realized that Quagmire wouldn't struggle. That was good, as she really didn't want to risk having the police being called and being sent to prison. She grasped her cock, then moved her hips just a bit. With her dick now kissing his hole, she rammed into the older man. Quagmire groaned as she fucked into him, feeling his stomach bulge as she dragged her shaft against his prostate. His cock was as hard as steel, and he happily met her thrusts with his hips, reveling in the feeling of his cock rubbing against Meg's abs. She growled and looked at Lois, who was watching with teary eyes. She reveled in how easy it was to keep her from sex, and as she fucked into Quagmire, she wondered how Chris would wanna be used. Hell, she even began looking at Stewie in a new light. Her hips picked up speed, becoming a blur as images flashed through her mind of Stewie begging for her milk, or Chris bending over at her command. With each thrust, she felt her balls tighten up a bit more, and she rutted into the older man faster and faster. He groaned, the pleasure overtaking him as she abused his prostate like a woman in the Roaring 50's. He grunted softly, his cock dribbling a little load onto her chest as she fucked into him. He shivered as he was fucked like a bitch, clenching around Meg lilke a teenager as he came and came on her fat shaft.

Meg grunted, feeling his warm depths quiver around her cock as she kept fucking him. She felt like the most powerful woman in the world, having Quagmire submit to her so easily. As it was, due to his orgasm, she was close to cumming too. Her cock was throbbing as she thrust into him, and with a mighty heave, she hilted her shaft into his needy ass. Hot, heavy cream poured out of her dick into his butt, making him moan as it settled over his prostate. 6 shots of heavy cream made his tummy bulge as he whimpered wantonly. Meg smirked, then pulled out. She looked at Lois, who was watching wide-eyed and rubbing her thighs together, and whispered. "Don't ever do that again. If you remain good, I promise that the belt will be taken off in a year or two, as I know where the key is. If not, I'll add 6 months for every act of defiance. Now, get yourself in order, and go home." She watched as Lois got her pants and dress creased, then they primly walkked out of Quagmire's house. Meg smirked, knowing that it was only a matter of time before she got to enjoy Stewie or Chris's mouth and ass...

Chapter Text

Hinata smiled as she was walked down the aisle by Hiashi Hyuga, wearing the pearliest wedding dress she could find. It had been six months since they'd defeated Kaguya, and Naruto had proposed to her in front of the whole village. She'd said yes, as she'd been dreaming of marrying her Naruto-kun for literal years at this point. In the six months between the proposal and now, they'd both turned 18, which was the legal age for marriage throughout the Nations, shinobi or not. Naruto-kun stood at the altar, smiling widely in his suit. He'd lost the baby face of his younger years, but he looked slim and pert in his suit nonetheless. She walked up to him, beaming as Tsunade-sama read out their vows. "Do you, Naruto/Hinata, take each other as bride/husband?" They both responded with happy 'I do's', so when Tsunade-sama smiled and said, "You may now kiss the bride," Hinata pulled the blonde into a deep kiss, her tongue swirling around the shorter boy's mouth as he moaned softly. The kiss was but a prelude, as she told Naruto that she'd like to skip the reception and start on their wedding night early. He nodded, thankful that Tsunade-baachan had anticipated such an occurrence, and booked a hotel for them.

She waited until they were checked in, then, in full view of the clerk, she picked the Most Unpredictable Shinobi up by his legs and carried him to their room, crossing the threshold almost as fast as a Shunshin. She threw him on the bed, and groaned. She took off her wedding dress, throwing it on the doorhandle before slamming the door shut. Her 12-inch-long cock was as hard as steel, even harder than when she first discovered the joys of touching it, and Naruto was shivering softly. She remembered that he had an enhanced sense of smell due to the Kyuubi, and walked closer, letting her musk fill the room. She'd used the Byakugan for years to stalk him, and she knew exactly what he liked in a woman. Dickgirls had been his go-to hentai ever since he'd discovered Icha-Icha, and while he certainly decried perverts and respected women, he'd gone to more illicit shops off porn magazines than Jiraiya had written novels by the time he was 15. He groaned as he smelled her musky cock, his mind barely able to form coherent thoughts as she walked closer. She took a step, then another step, each time making him whimper as her musk grew thicker and thicker. The moment she was able, she grabbed him by the hair, and began rubbing her cock along his face. He moaned loudly, his mind shattering as her musk enveloped his senses. He opened his mouth, and gagged softly when Hinata slammed her shaft into his needy mouth.

She tasted like salt and sweat, yet Naruto loved it. Her veiny shaft just rubbed his mouth and tongue in a way that seemed so forceful that he couldn't help but suck and lick like a slut. His tongue flicked over and under shaft, slathering the rod with his drool. His hollowed cheeks made it easier for the Hyuga Princess to thrust into his mouth, which made naruto moan as she suckled on her dick like a baby. The suction and vibrations from his moans were like cinnamon buns, completely addicting as she rutted his mouth like Akamaru with a bitch. He groaned softly, lapping at her shaft like a dog with water, the blonde feeling heady and weak as her musk filled his every breath. He'd never felt so submissive, and the fact that it was Hinata roughly fucking his mouth made him his 4-inch-long coklet harden under his pants. As he sucked on her shaft, he undide his pants, whimpering as his dicklet found freedom while he rubbed it. The Byakugan heiress smirked, before pulling him up and down her dick, her tip knocking against his throat. While she didn't want to cum down his throat just yet, she did want to claim it for herself, so she fucked into his mouth harder. He groaned, swallowing around her with every thrust, instinctively trying to get her dick in his throat. A fire was coursing through him, and he felt a need like no other. The heated need spilled over him as her dick breached his throat, making him gag loudly as her meaty shaft slid down his throat. He swallowed her down, feeling her precum drip right into his tummy as she pushed his head further and further down. As his nose touched her balls, he gagged softly, but moaned dumbly. Her scent filled his mind, leaving him barely able to think as she pulled out. She flipped the teen over, then smirked as she saw his pert ass with her eyes for the first time.

His asshole was twitching as she got on top of him, her hot cock slotting against his hole like it was a second home for her shaft. She smirked down at him, before slamming into his ass with a mighty thrust. Naruto moaned as his virginity was taken, her fat shaft stretched him out like a whore in a pleasure district. His stomach bulged, and he whimpered as she dragged her dick against his prostate. His cocklet twitched as she thrust into him again, hitting his prostate with ease as she bent down. She nuzzled his neck, while fucking him harder than he'd ever imagined in his life. She bit down on his neck, making him squeal as she suckled a large hickey onto his neck. He shivered under her, feeling her shaft make his tummy bulge. She growled, "Gonna get you nice and pregnant, Naru-kun! Gonna, ah, breed you!" The thought of getting pregnant was like a lightening bolt to his brain, and he clenched around her like a vice. Sure, he knew that he was unable to get pregnant, as he was a boy, but the way that Hinata was telling him that she was going to breed him made him whine dumbly. She took his whimper as assent, and fucked him harder, her balls smacking against his asscheeks like a wrecking ball. Her cock throbbed, and she groaned as she grabbed the back of his head, bunching his hair tightly. With a single, harsh thrust, she came deep into his ass, her water-natured chakra giving her cum the consistency of water. His walls were painted white as snow, and his tummy expanded even more. She rutted him softly, fucking him through the aftershocks of her orgasm. Naruto whimpered, and as she fucked into his pillowy ass, he came on the bed. He gasped suddenly, letting her know that he'd cum from her attentions.

Hinata smiled as he moaned tiredly, before pulling out. Naruto would need to work on his sexual stamina, but for tonight, at least, she'd only fuck him once. She smirked as she saw her cum leak out of his asshole, staining the bed slightly. She couldn't wait to speak to Tsunade-sama about the surgery that she'd pioneered. She knew that in order to get Naruto-kun pregnant, he'd need a womb. Well, Tsunade-sama had discovered a way to implant a womb into a boy, and if Hinata had her way, Naruto would be signing up for that surgery at the first opportunity. For now, however, she wrapped her arms and legs around him, cuddling him tight to her. She fell asleep a few minutes later, knowing that in the morning, she'd be testing his sexual stamina at the very first opportunity...

Chapter Text

Michael Afton stared at the ruins of Fazbear Pizzeria, in a mix of shock and peace. He'd not expected to survive the fire, much less get a new body. He'd expected that at best, he'd still be a soul possessing his own corpse, or winding up like the rest of his family and possessing an animatronic. Instead, as he walked out of the ruins, he'd looked himself over, and saw that he looked a lot more feminine than when he'd been a teen. Actually, he looked 18 again. It was insane, but since he had a literal new lease on life, he had to take his new chance and run with it. Over the next few weeks, he bought an ID, an apartment, and a car. The car was a cheap one, as was the apartment. The ID, since it was fake, needed to be expensive. Still, now that he had a place to stay, the new femboy needed a job. A month after the Pizzeria burned, and Henry had died, Fazbear Entertainment Corporation bought all the rights to the Fazbear legacy. That included names, places, new buildings, and even the right to create lifelike animatronics. This made the young femboy furious, as he'd been prepared to give everything to stop what his father had done, yet this new company was spitting on that. At the very least, all the Remnant had been destroyed, and Circus Baby's Rentals was out of commission. Without Remnant, there was no way to accidentally make the animatronics haunted when shit inevitably hit the fan.

He applied for the night guard position at the Fazbear Mega Pizzaplex when the job opening was posted on some website called...Verily? No, wait, it was Indeed. The pay was fine, if a tad low, but at least he wouldn't be stuck in a cramped office with no air conditioning, unlike the last 30 years. He was told to report to the Pizzaplex in a week, and that his shifts would be from 6:00 PM to 6:00 AM. On his first day, he met his partner, Vanessa. She was around the age he looked, 18. She had blonde, wavy hair and bright green eyes. According to Management, the two would be working together every night, and as the place was mostly automated, they'd be alone together. Michael smirked inwardly, as he'd always had a bit of a weakness for blondes. His first three shifts went fine, with nothing odd happening in the Pizzaplex.

All in all, he was genuinely considering whether Fazbear Entertainment was not a horrible company when the weird shit started. At first, it was small things. He noticed that Vanessa was getting sleep-deprived. That was normal, considering their schedule, but what wasn't normal was the weird fascination she had with the animatronics. From the way the blonde talked about them, it was like she thought they were alive. Then, kids started disappearing near the Pizzaplex. That was odd, but Michael was no cop, so he kept away from the investigation. It only escalated from there, however, as the bots seemed to act stranger and stranger, glaring at Vanessa whenever he wasn't looking. Finally, on his fifth night, he saw an intruder. It was someone in a furry outfit, a rabbit to be exact. The eyes were red, not green, but that did nothing to make him less concerned, as he heard the insane giggle that the intruder had, and it reminded him all too much of his father. He went for his radio, only to hear static. Investigators would later determine that the intruder had placed and set off an EMP at the beginning of Michael's shift, which prevented both his primary and backup radios from working.

Michael ran as fast as he could, hiding throughout the Pizzaplex. He was looking for Vanessa, as if the intruder was here, then Vanessa might be hurt. He headed through the aisles, keeping his head low. The damn Fazwatch was running all too low on power, and as he scouted each area, he noticed that the animatronics were acting way stranger than they did around Vanessa. At that, he realized what was happening, deep, deep down inside his heart of hearts. He made it to the security office, but his heart sank as he noticed that Vanessa wasn't there. It made all too much sense, and as he turned around, he saw her, or rather, he saw her padding toward him in her fursuit. He barely had time to scream before she produced a long metal pipe and cracked him over the head with it. The world went black, and he faded into unconsciousness.

When he woke up, he was strapped to a bed, on his back and with his legs spread wide, and Vanessa was giggling in the background as she stared at him. Michael sighed, but it was enough to alert her that he was awake. She smirked at him, an unsettling glint in her eyes as she began tapping her chin. "So, Mikey, guess where we are?"He was groggy enough that answering her questions was a tad bit much for him, so he just shrugged. "Well, we are at a hotel. A friend of mine owes me a few favors, so he graciously agreed that you and I didn't need to check in. As far as the world knows, you and I have gone missing after an attack on the Pizzaplex. It's a shame that I'll be found out sooner than planned, but if I'm honest, as long as you're around, kids just don't interest me enough." At this, she took off her clothes, and revealed a 15-inch-long shaft that was dripping with precum. He groaned, and as the AC blew over him for the first time, he realized that he was nude already. His 7 inches jumped at the realization, and he shivered.

She got on top of him, making her that her hot cock was resting against his hole while she settled over his nude body. She smirked as she looked down at him, his purple eyes gleamed with lust as she pushed her cock against his twitching hole. With a quick thrust, she slid inside of him, stretching him out like a balloon as he whimpered softly. He groaned as she thrust into him, her cock dragged against his prostate as he clenched around her length like a vice. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure coursing through him as he shook, he stared into her eyes, moaning as he saw nothing but lust and love in her emerald eyes. She pulled him into a searing French kiss, her tongue batting his around with ease as she licked into his mouth. He suckled on her tongue, gasping with pleasure as her shaft sawed in and out of him. His tight ring had already loosened up considerably, and he was just weakly clenching as he was taken.

His stomach bulged with every thrust of her hips, and he moaned like the slut he was becoming as the pleasure grew. He groaned, stars appearing behind his eyes as she pulled his hair harshly. Her tongue was like a bolt of lightning, spearing into his mouth with ease as she explored every inch of his mouth, even licking into his throat. He gasped as she angled her hips slightly, each thrust now beating against his prostate like a drum. He wailed in pleasure as she thrust into him at breakneck speed, pounding into him with the force of a bull in rut. He whimpered as she pulled away from the kiss, the blonde now staring at his neck. Before he could even think, she bit down on the boy's throat, marking him as hers. His cock throbbed as her thrusts got faster, her stomach adding to the friction and pleasure. Michael moaned, babbling about how close he was to cumming.

Vanessa growled in his ear, before licking her boy's throat. She knew that he was about to cum, based on the shaking of his body. She grabbed at one of his nipples, rolling the little bud beneath her fingers. She smirked, then pinched it hard. The slight pain mixed with the pleasure of her shaft bruising his prostate was enough to break Michael, making him scream in pleasure as he came on her chest. His load, while not small, wasn't enough to distract her from her new goal. She fucked into him harder, slamming into his prostate with the force if a battering ram as she let go of any self-control she had. Each thrust drove a low gasping moan out of Michael, and the pleasure made her gasp with every clench. She rutted into him fast and hard, claiming his little hole with ease. Her cock suddenly throbbed, and she sighed in relief. She was close to the finish line, with the only thing remaining being to corrupt her slut with her cum. Her balls smacked against his little ass like drumstick, the little clapping noises making the boy burn in lust and humiliation.

Each thrust was a sign of pleasure, and Michael began reveling in that. He groaned, barely able to think when Vanessa suddenly sheathed her fat shaft in his asshole. Hot, heavy cream shot out of her dick like a cannonball. He groaned as his stomach bulged even further, feeling like he waas having a full-course meal as shot after shot of her cum settled in his guts. His walls had been painted pearly white by the time she started panting in exhaustion, the blonde finally pulling out as she smirked over the limp slut. As Michael laid there, her cum began working on his mind, corrupting it slightly. He'd always been somewhat submissive to the women in his life, but by the time she snuggled up to him, Michael was completely unwilling to be the dominant one with any woman. Vanessa smiled, knowing that Michael was a needy slut. She could easily convince him that sex with other futas like her was healthy, and if she was fortunate, well, passing him around would be easy. Plus, he'd be the perfect fall guy should anyone discover that their disappearances and the kids' disappearances were connected...

Chapter Text

Ben sighed, it had been three weeks since both night guards had disappeared from the Pizzaplex. He'd been hired as a janitor, but since the disappearances, he'd been promoted to nightguard. That was fine, since he'd just finished his first year of college, so he could handle staying up all night. The 18-year-old still took maintenance requests, though, as he was the only one skilled enough to do so. He got on his uniform at around 6:00 PM, and set to work. Today was a fairly simple shift; he just needed to patrol around the Pizzaplex once, and do some routine maintenance on Roxanne the Wolf and Chica the Chicken. Apparently, Vanessa may or may not have done something to the bots, and since her disappearance was murky to say the least, Management wanted to be assured that there were no unfortunate surprises in the bots. There were fears of the bots being used to kill people, especially since her work on the Delivery Project was concerning, to say the least. It had been well hushed up, but a kid had died due to an attack by a Freddy Animatronic during the Special Delivery Project, which was why it was canceled. Vanessa had been the Project Lead on that, which, since her disappearance, now concerned Management thoroughly, especially since there had been malicious code found in the bot's programming. Due to the public nature of the Pizzaplex, though, it wasn't going to be easy to hide the new bots away from the guests, so 'routine maintenance' would be part of the schedule every night while the building was closed. Ben looked in the mirror, smiling slightly. He was pale, and he had on eyeshadow, which was the only 'goth' thing that he'd wear, no matter how much his sisters insisted.

He walked around the Pizzaplex, making sure that there were no intruders around. Thankfully, there weren't any intruders, so after finishing his patrol, he headed to the Parts Room. He walked in, only to smell something musky. If he had to compare it to anything, it would be a fat cock. The smell was sharp and tangy, and each breath sent the odor straight to his lungs. He moaned, his 7-inch-long dick getting hard beneath his jeans as the heady scent filled his mind. He groaned softly as he walked over to the two animatronics, sniffing every so often as the addictive scent fueled thoughts of being taken in his mind. He blushed as he stood before Roxanne and Chica, checking them over. They seemed to be normal; there was no malicious code in their programming, at least. The weird thing was that they both had massive dicks, and he suspected that Vanessa was involved in that. Chica's rod was around 14 inches in length, but it was Roxanne who stole the show with a 15-inch-long dick, with a huge knot at the base. He shivered as Roxanne grabbed him by the waist, her massive paws outsizing him by a fair bit. He'd known that the animatronics were meant to be realistic, but the sheer lust in their eyes was much more than he'd anticipated. Roxanne carried him from the Parts and Services room to an old hidden room in the farthest reaches of the Pizzaplex, with a large bed at the very center of the room. He blushed as the lupine animatronic threw him onto the bed, then smirked down at him. "Benny, you just got promoted to cumdump. See, Vannie did a few things, some bad, but a few of those things were good enough to overlook the bad. For instance, she gave all the female animatronics massive rods, and the ability to fuck. You, Ben, are going to be a fuck pet. Now, due to my...canine anatomy, I'm going first. While I'm fucking your tight ass, though, Chica is going to swab your throat with her shaft. Open wide!" Her order sent a shiver through his bones, and as Roxanne sat him on her lap, aligning her knotted dick with his clenched butt, he felt dizzy as Chica stood before him, the mouthwatering scent just inches away from him.

Ben opened his mouth slightly, and Chica grabbed his head gently. She slowly pulled his head closer and closer to her dick, until his lips were kissing the warm tip. He shuddered, then flicked his tongue over the glans, lapping at it like a dog. Roxanne laughed, then slammed into him. He wailed as she drilled into him, his hole getting stretched out like a rubber band. He whined as her shaft brushed his prostate, making him mewl dumbly. Chica thrust into his warm mouth, groaning as her shaft was enveloped by his tongue. He licked everywhere he could reach as he suckled on her shaft. He gagged softly, her tip knocking against his throat unerringly as Roxanne fucked him like the wolf she was modeled after. The wolf's knot bashed against his rim, making him whine around the dick swabbing his mouth as Chica fucked into his mouth harder. He grunted softly as his prostate grew sensitive, each brush of Roxanne's veiny dick making him feel warmer. His tummy bulged with each thrust in his ass, and he could vaguely hear Roxanne growling appreciatevely as Chica finally breached his throat. He gagged loudly, feeling Chica slam her dick into his throat harshly. He blushed, barely able to take it as he hollowed his cheeks and started sucking harder. His warm throat was like a nice fireplace to her, so she made sure not to withdraw fully as she used his throat. Her scent was overwhelming, and all Ben could think of was cock and cum, serving his new mistresses like the slut he was meant to be. He clenched around Roxanne, jostling his hips in an attempt to get her knot inside him. He groaned, the pleasure driving straight to his dick as Roxanne grabbed him by the tummy. She growled in his ear, speeding up her thrusts as she did. The imprint of the wolf's cock filled her paws, and all Ben could do was take the pleasure the two were giving him.

Ben swallowed around Chica, her fat shaft throbbing with every thrust. He could smell how close she was to cumming, as her scent grew even muskier with every thrust into his mouth. He whined as she suddenly hilted her dick in his throat, hunching over him as she cried out in pleasure. Her fat shaft shot out a pungent load of cream, then three more. The salty, bitter taste swept over Ben's mouth, making him groan as he swallowed it all down. He huffed slightly, his mind broken as her seed settled in his belly. He felt full, and when Chica pulled out, he licked at her cock from base to tip, blushing adorably. The chicken robot smirked, then sat down next to him, watching as Roxanne fucked into the femboy. His moans came out freely now, and Chica groaned as he whimpered. His 7-inch-long dick was swaying as he was bounced on her dick, the knot just barely being kept away from his entrance. The wolf animatronic snarled, before pumping her hips harder. He was barely able to take her thrusts before, but now his mind was breaking from the pleasure. Her knot pumped in and out of his gaping hole, her savage thrusts making Ben squeak in pleasure. He couldn't think, couldn't move as she held him tight. Her knot dragged against his prostate, adding to the pleasure. With a final, forceful thrust, she slammed her now expanded knot into him, locking him in place with her. He groaned as her hot cum sprayed his walls and tummy, painting them white. A stream of cum enveloped his prostate, making him shudder as his balls throbbed. He came, his cum landed on his chest in a sticky signal of submission.

The boy's eyes were glazed over as Roxanne flipped the two so that he was prone on the bed. Her knot would remain in his ass for awhile, so she invited Chica to cuddle up alongside the two. The naked boy blushed as he was saddled between the two, feeling warm and full. Roxanne grabbed at the boy's Fazwatch, then hacked Management's email. She had a devious plan, and it would require creating a new job opening. Chica and Roxanne weren't the only animatronics who needed sex. Maria the Crocodile, and Frederika the Bear, as well as Sunnie and Moonie, needed to relieve some stress. Unfortunately, it wouldn't do to have Ben show up exhausted all the time, so the bots would need someone younger. A week later, a new job opening for kids 10 and up was announced: Animatronic Playtester. While the position itself was vague, the pay would be enough for more than a few parents to overlook sending a few of their kids Fazentertainment's way, and all Roxanne would do was smile. After all, the person instructing them was Ben, and Ben was nice and quiet about the real purpose of the job opening...

Chapter Text

Nico sighed as the gothic boy walked to the arena, readying himself to fight the female duo of the Big Three. The 15-year-old son of Hades had gotten into an agreement with Thalia, the immortal Huntress of Artemis and daughter of Zeus, and Rhea Jackson, the 17-year-old daughter of Poseidon and Heroine of Olympus, to duke it out every so often. It was well known that the three bickered often, so it was accepted that when they fought, it was to settle their differences. To the outside eye, that was the case. Today, however, was very different. Firstly, no one had been invited to watch this time, with the rationale being that last time, a few campers had gotten hurt from being too close to the action. While that was true, it wasn't the actual reason that no one was invited, but the excuse was good enough to pass muster, so no one bothered to investigate. Secondly, Rhea and Thalia had ordered Nico to only wear a shirt and a pair of shorts, no underwear. Thirdly, the two girls were only wearing bras and panties. While Nico was far enough away that he couldn't smell their musk, he could see that the two girls were hard as steel. Thalia was rocking an electrifying 14-inch-long shaft, and Rhea had the same length, just with the ability to deliver a small pond's worth of sperm if she so wished. Nico blushed, his 7-inch-long cock hardening under his shorts. He'd heard the rumors that Thalia and Rhea were sex-addicted, but he'd just laughed them off. Besides, he'd thought he'd never be able to get with either of them. Thalia was a Huntress of Artemis, after all, and Rhea was out of his league by a large margin.

The Italian-American boy walked to the center of the arena, taking a traditional wrestling stance. The two girls nodded approvingly, and smirked inwardly. They'd planned to fuck Nico for months now, and today was going to be the day that they claimed the boy. The normal rules for a fight between the three of them meant that it'd be a free-for-all, with the winner having bragging rights. However, this wasn't going to be a normal match, so the rules were changed for this one fight. It was indeed a contest, but one of sexual prowess, as Thalia had smugly told Rhea that the Storm's Daughter could fuck the Italo-American better that the Sea. That had been a statement that Rhea would not let go unchallenged, so the next day, the arena had mysteriously been booked under the trio's name for the entire day. The rules were simple, the matches would be one on one, and would end in Nico getting fucked, though he didn't know that last part. Rhea lunged at Nico, grabbing him by the waist and throwing him to the cushioned mat with ease. Before he could even think to move, he was on his back, and she was ripping his shorts off. The moment his shorts were on the ground, she sat on the floor, placing the smaller boy in her lap. He blushed bright red, now fully aware of what was coming. She slowly pushed him down on her hard cock, forcing him to take a seat on her length. He groaned as she stretched him out, bruising his prostate as he mewled softly. She slammed in and out of him, every inch of Rhea's shaft dragging against her prostate as her balls smacked against his ass. Nico moaned breathlessly, the pleasure overwhelming him as he bounced on her lap, clenching around her dick. He saw Thalia out of the corner of his eyes, stroking her shaft in time with Rhea's thrusts. He moaned loudly, barely able to think as Rhea stood up, cradling him in her arms as she fucked into him.

Rhea growled in his ear, thrusting into him with the force of a tidal wave. She bit his neck, leaving visible hickeys even as she licked at his throat. Her tongue traced his skittering pulse, making him mewl as she pounded in and out of him. His tummy bulged, and he groaned as she dragged her dick against his prostate. The pleasure was like an ocean, and Nico felt so overwhelmed that he was grabbing at the air, seeking a sense of stability. Thalia grabbed one of his wrists, before turning the boy so that he and Rhea were facing each other. Before Nico could react, Rhea French kissed him, her tongue batting his down when he instinctively kissed back. She fucked into him harder, making the boy moan into her mouth as she drilled his prostate with ease. Each thrust was like a shockwave, making him shake like a leaf in the wind as she took him. Rhea looked into his brown eyes, pulling away from the kiss with a sultry smirk on her face. While she couldn't use electricity like Thalia, she could manipulate his body through precision earthquakes. She grabbed at his cock, gripping it gently before vibrating her hand. Nico's moans turned to squeals as a new pleasure was added to his mind, the small localized earthquake around his cock making him whimper like a baby the pleasure broke him down. His balls twitched and throbbed in her hand, and then she started stroking him. That truly broke him, and he came without even realizing it. He deposited a load of hot cum on the arena floor, screaming in pleasure as his balls contracted. Rhea bit his neck again to stake her claim, then dove to the ground, making sure that the two of them were prone. The moment they were, she slammed into him even harder, scraping her cock against his prostate with every thrust as his walls clung to her. He was panting, his mind drowning under the pleasure as each thrust splintered another fragment of his mind. He felt heady and floaty, and if his tongue lolled like a dog, well, only the three of them would ever know.

Rhea yowled in pleasure when her dick began throbbing, her cock finally telling her that she was ready to cum. She rutted into him, each thrust making his tummy bulge as she filled his ass. A few thrusts later, and she hilted her fat shaft in his asshole, cumming hard. Her hot, heavy cream took on the consistency of water, so that Rhea could have an easier time filling him up without worrying about cum leaking out of his hole. She groaned as shot after shhot of her essence settled in his belly and asshole, making him whimper as she rubbed his tummy gently. He felt full, and as he looked up at Thalia, he knew that he wasn't done just yet. She pulled out of him roughly, and as he tried to get up, he had to rely on Rhea's help. He sidled up to Rhea, blushing softly. He saw Thalia sit down on a bed near the bleachers, and began crawling to the bed. Thalia giggled, realizing that Hades' son was unable to stand on his own from being fucked so well. Sure, it was a competition, but she had to applaud Rhea nonetheless, as it was genuinely impressive to break a boy like that. The Lightning's Daughter smiled as Nico crawled onto the bed, whimpering softly. His ass was gaping, and she could see the tiniest sliver of her friend's sperm leaking out. Clearly, Rhea had been focused on making him keep her cum, even if it meant filling him far beyond a normal boy's limit. As it was, it meant that Thalia now had permission to break Nico like Rhea had, and that was just precious. She grabbed him by his hair, pulling the boy onto the bed. He groaned softly, his tummy still feeling slightly full as Thalia crawled on top of him, resting her cock on his gaping asshole. She stared into his eyes, waiting for him to be ready for her.

He blushed, nodding softly. At that, Thalia slowly slid into the Son of the Underworld's sticky depths. Rhea's cum provided more than enough lubrication for her lightning rod to drag against the boy's inner walls without any complaint on his end. In fact, he groaned when she found his prostate, sending a literal shock of pleasure from her cock as she dragged it against his most intimate spot. With each thrust, she sent another lightning bolt to his prostate. Nico screamed in pleasure, which was quickly silenced by a forceful kiss. She swirled her tongue around his mouth, licking into his throat like Rhea had. The swarthy boy whimpered into her mouth as his cock rehardened from the butt-fucking he was getting. Each muffled whimper and groan was like a fire to Thalia, who rutted into him harder and harder. His prostate felt so sensitive that Nico swore that the pleasure was shattering his mind. As it was, it was hard for him to focus on any one thing, as his body fet so full of cock that it was difficult to really focus. He fought to keep his eyes open, but the pleasure felt so warm that he was instinctively wrapping his limbs around Thalia. He moaned softly, suckling on her tongue like a baby as Thalia brushed his prostate with her heavy dick. The lightning bolts of pleasure would shock him awake, but he was so exhausted that all he could do was clench around her. The fact that she was legitimately fucking him to sleep made the King of Olympus's daughter twitch, her balls tightening. She pulled away from the kiss, and began ramming his prostate harder. He moaned sleepily, and she started patting his head. With a few more thrusts into his clenching asshole, she came. He grunted in pleasure as the shocking cream enveloped every nerve ending in his ass, including his prostate. He arched his back like a bow, cumming like a girl as he screamed Thalia's name. His watery load stained her chest, not that either cared.

Nico whimpered as his stomach bulged even more, the little lightning bolts of cum spreading into his tummy as he whimpered. The pleasure was like a wave, or maybe a storm front entering the area, he wasn't sure. The air was charged with ozone, and he moaned as his hair stood up. Thalia pulled out of the gasping boy, and waved Rhea over. The two waited until he had some form of coherence, then they started talking to him. "So, which one of us was better, Neeks?" He tried to think, but he just shrugged. Both of them had fucked an orgasm out of him, so he couldn't say who of the two of them were better. Thalia sniffed, before looking at Rhea, a silent challenge in her eyes. "Next week?" The green-eyed girl nodded, her mind set. "Eventually, we'll get an answer out of you, Nico. Till then, we'll just fuck the everloving hell out of you once a week at the arena." With that, the two girls got dressed, then left. Nico would follow after them, once his legs were working and he himself was dressed, of course. He blushed, before waddling to his cabin, praying to all the gods that no one was able to hear the sloshing sounds of the cum in his belly. He walked into the cabin, and sighed, before accessing Leo's Demigod Internet. He'd need a lot of lube, and a few enhancement exercises if he was to try and keep up with Rhea and Thalia...

Chapter Text

Kris sighed, the 16-year-old having just finished up another one of Alphy's 'Special Reproductive Classes', which were all about how monsters could have sex with humans. He'd been the only human in the class, which had left the boy blushing throughout the entire lesson. It had been 6 months since he'd gotten Susie and Noelle together, even though he liked them both. In his mind, it was better that they try loving each other over him. He felt his phone buzzing in his pocket, and smiled as he surreptitiously looked at it. Asriel, his brother, the former Prince of Monsterkind, was coming home from college today. He smiled, Asriel was the best, as he always had funny stories about his idiot dormmates. He put his phone back in his pocket, and looked at the clock. It was 1:30 PM, which meant that in less than 30 minutes, Toriel would be picking him up and he'd be seeing his brother in the flesh. If he was smiling uncontrollably, well, that was his business, and no one else's. The rest of the class flew by with ease, and Kris even managed to participate by describing where his prostate was. When the last bell rang, he was running out the door, whooping as he headed to the car park. Sure enough, Toriel's green Corvette was waiting, and he was in the car in less than 30 seconds.

Asriel was waiting in the back, so Kris was a tad bit preoccupied to feel yet another buzz in his pocket. The 16-year-old was chatting with his older brother throughout the trip home, giggling like a madman with every story that Azzy told him. He'd just finished another Drunk Roomie story when Toriel parked the car in the driveway. Kris could barely believe his eyes as he saw both Susie and Noelle at his front door, waiting. He looked at his phone, and barely avoided wincing, as the two girls had reminded him that he was scheduled to tutor them that day. He'd told Asriel about his crush on them after he'd gotten Susie and Noelle together, and the goat boy had said to him that he was being an idiot. Asriel tended to meddle in Kris's life for the better, so he knew that it was only a matter of time before the girls learned about what he'd done. Still, he smiled, at least Asriel would be there to be yelled at if things went wrong, even if he did make it hard to be yelled at, the fluffy jerk. He hugged Susie and Noelle, blushing at how warm and strong they were. Susie picked him up, then walked over to his room. Before he knew it, they were in his bedroom, waiting for Noelle as he set up his desk for a tutoring session. He'd just finished getting out the English Language Arts flashcards when Noelle came bounding into his room, her eyes stormy. The deer girl whispered something into the dinosaur girl's ear, and then Susie stood up. "Oi, nerd, is it true that you got us to confess to each other even though you liked us?" He nodded, knowing better than to lie. Susie's tone had been way too even to consider bullshitting her.

At that, Susie grabbed him by the collar, then whispered in his ear, "Let me show you what you've been missing out on, then!" His eyes widened as Susie pulled him into a searing French kiss, her huge tongue easily swirling around his mouth as he moaned. He felt her lift him up off the ground, and into her arms, the taller girl still kissing him. He heard rustling behind him, and he moaned into Susie's mouth. She then placed him on the bed, and he shivered as he felt Noelle's fat 13-inch-long dick on his back. He moaned as he realized that they were about to fuck him. Noelle grabbed his pants, ripping them off of him as his 8 inches hardened. Susie smirked, before taking off her pants. He knew that she always went places without her underwear, but he'd never had the opportunity to smell her 16-inch-long dick's musk before. He moaned, the tangy scent filling his mind as Susie got on top of him. He stared into her purple eyes, fully aware that he was about to lose his virginity to them. "B-Be gentle, please?" He squeaked out, barely able to think. Susie smirked, but didn't do anything other than move her fat dick so that it was resting on his asshole. Noelle sighed, then did the same. With a mighty thrust, they both fucked into his quivering butt, making him scream in pleasure as they stole his virginity away from him. The two girls stretched him out, filling his ass with ease as they brushed his prostate with their fat dicks. He whimpered as Noelle's dick pumped in and out, stealing his breath like he was without oxygen. Susie, on the other hand, thrust away at him, rutting him into Noelle like he was a cheap whore in an Angolan warehouse. He whimpered, barely able to think as Susie began nipping at his neck, her fangs grazing his pulse and her hot breath enveloping his skin.

Noelle licked the other side of his neck, marking him in her own way. He whimpered as his prostate was bruised, the pleasure now spreading throughout his whole body. He groaned as he felt Susie's stomach rubbing against his cock with every thrust, while Noelle kept pumping her shaft. He whined softly, suckling on one of Susie's breasts. His little tongue swirled around the large nipple, which caused Susie to rut him harder. His balls were small enough that no one noticed when they tightened, but the boy's pleasure increased. He squealed as his prostate got smacked by both dicks at once, leaving him unable to think from the pleasure. Waves of the hot, heady ecstasy poured through him, and he mewled sultrily as the girls used the teen. He came, spraying Susie's scaled chest with a little load of watery cum. His clenching asshole signified his climax, and the girls growled in his ear. He gasped as they fucked into him harder, making him wail as his prostate got smacked by two dicks at once. Susie rutted him hard and fast, making sure to beat his prostate like a drum as she used him. Her balls throbbed with pleasure, and she groaned lowly. She was close, and she couldn't wait to fill his pretty asshole with her seed. A few thrusts later, and she did. Her creamy seed painted his walls white, forcing his tummy to expand. He blushed as he felt her sperm settle in his tummy, and shivered softly. He was hers, and the only person who was left to claim him was Noelle. The Holiday girl moaned as her prehensile dick wrapped around his prostate, throbbing like a stubbed toe. He grunted as 5 shots of seed shot out of her tip, painting his special spot white as snow. He groaned as the two then pulled out of him, leaving him a creamy mess. He was tired, so when Susie and Noele forced him to the middle of the bed, he didn't resist. The two wrapped their arms and legs around him, like he was a kitten to be protected. He moaned softly, then went to sleep, happy as he could be.

When he woke up a few hours later, the girls told him that they were now dating him. He knew that he'd have to thank Asriel, but he just nodded outwardly. He tried to get to the flashcards, but Susie stopped him, explaining that Toriel had tutored them and Azzy while he slept. He shivered as Noelle kissed him, her long tongue pulling his lips apart. Susie smirked, then told him that the two would be staying over for the weekend, as they clearly needed to give him the best sexual experience possible. At that, the teen boy blushed like a tomato. Susie then rolled him so that he was on his back, resting her cock on his ass once again. Kris groaned, spreading his legs obligingly, knowing that he'd not be moving until Monday...

Chapter Text

Hermione sighed as she hobbled up to the Gryffindor Tower, the 13-year-old cursing under her breath. She'd been unpetrified earlier in the day, and had attended the special feast, where she'd learned all about Harry's heroics. Ron, according to what Headmaster Dumbledore had said, had remained trapped behind a rockfall until Harry had dug him out. Now, she had to deal with her two idiot friends. She's missed months of school, which was honestly just unforgivable to her. Thankfully, her parents had known, and she'd be getting a tutor for the summer, along with special permission to practice out of school until the next term. She'd heard something about Time Turners as well, so she was not too unhappy with Harry and Ron. She was still annoyed that she'd spent most of her second year in a hospital bed, though, and worse, neither of them had even tried to relieve her months-long erection during her petrification! Not only was she angry, she was horny. She shambled into the Tower, smirking as she realized that only Harry and Ron were in the Tower. She sidled up to the couch, then took off her robes. Her 18-inch-long, 8-inch-wide erection jutted to the ceiling, filling the room with her musky scent.

Harry smelled her first, and whined softly. The 12-year-old Boy-Who-Lived immediately turned to her, flicking his King piece off the chessboard as he crawled to her. He was growing hard, his 4-inch-long, 2-inch-wide cocklet jumping in arousal as he sat in front of the brunette. Hermione flicked her wand, whispering, "Accio hidden spellbook!" Her voice was like honey, and Harry barely noticed the large, brown book flying into his best friend's hand. Ron shuddered at her expression of lust and anger, Harry's dreamy expression seemingly calming her as he crawled to her. He knew that as a futa, Hermione had a higher social status than even the most Pureblood of wizards and witches, so when he heard her, and saw Harry crawling to her, he instantly Vanished the chessboard and crawled over to her. As he did, the redhead could see what the book was titled, and he realized that the two were screwed indeed. The title was, "Spells to make good sissies out of boys." He couldn't see the author, but he knew better than to question Hermione. As she petted Harry's hair, Ron waited silently. She looked at the redhead, fury flashing in her eyes. "As a Muggle-raised kid, I can understand why Harry didn't relieve my erection when I was petrified, as he hadn't been taught to. You, on the other hand...I know for a fact that Mrs. Weasley raised you better. Unlike Harry, no excuse is going to save you. Unlike him, who I'm just going to spank and fuck, you, I'm going to break. How dare you not at least give me a handjob when I was in the infirmary!" With that, she Vanished both of their robes, leaving them naked. Harry instantly crawled on her lap, blushing as she groped his ass.

Her hand squeezed his asscheeks, and Harry moaned softly. The black-haired boy waited tensely as Hermione raised one hand high in the air, letting the tension grow. "I'll spank you three times, since you have the excuse of genuinely not knowing. In the future, however, whenever I or any other futa request a bit of relief, you need to do as we say, okay?" He nodded, then Hermione brought her hand down. He moaned loudly, but she didn't hesitate to spank him again, harder this time on the same cheek. The final spank made both his arsecheeks go cherry-red, and he squirmed in her arms. She then sat him up in her lap, facing her. His green eyes welled with tears, and she whispered, "Harry-babe, I promise not to spank you again. Now, do you want to give me a blowjob before I fuck you, or do you want me to just fuck you?" He groaned, but she just placed him back on the floor, her shaft inches away from his face. Hermione knew that Harry had Parsletongue, and from what she'd read and kept hidden from Harry, those boys with the Snake Language as part of their repertoire were revered by futas. She then smirked, and rubbed her tip against his lips. "Harry, can you imagine my cock is a snake? I wanna feel you speaking Parsletongue while you blow me." He nodded and opened his mouth, wrapping his little lips around the head of her fat dick. She groaned as the warmth of his mouth enveloped her tip, thrusting in slightly as Harry's tongue began vibrating faster than her first ever dildo on the highest setting. She groaned as she fucked into his mouth, his tongue vibrating with every moment as Harry spoke muffled words in the Serpent's Tongue. He swallowed around her as her balls smacked against his face, making him moan as the sweat from her orbs trailed around his chin and upper throat. He felt heady and dizzy from her scent, and as he Spoke around her shaft, he could hear her moans and needy whimpers. Her swearing was vaguely impressive, since she rarely swore in the first place. He then extended his tongue a tad, lathering her balls in his saliva as he Spoke even more.

That made her outright growl, and she gripped his hair tightly. She then fucked into his mouth savagely, his tiny throat providing no resistance as she slammed into it. He gagged loudly, but she just kept of fucking into his needy throat, uncaring of the need for air he had. He groaned around her, no longer able to speak Parsletongue as all his thoughts were on breathing through his nose. He shivered as her cock drilled his throat, the black-haired boy lapping at every inch he could. Hermione growled, but pulled out when her dick started throbbing. Harry needed to be fucked in the arse, so she couldn't just dump a load down his throat yet. Besides, she'd have all the time in the world to do whatever she wanted with Harry over the summer, as her mum had wrested legal custody of him from his relatives. She grabbed him by his neck and sat him on her lap again. Harry wheezed, trying to recover his breath, as she placed her dick on his arsehole. With a quick thrust, his wheezes turned to moans of pleasure as she thrust into his ass. He clenched around her, her fat dick dragging against his prostate. It was at this point that he noticed little barbs sliding against his walls with every thrust. He vaguely remembered Madam Pomfrey saying that there'd be permanent consequences for her Polyjuice mishap, but feeling her new barbs made it all the more clear. He groaned sluttily with each thrust, the bulge in his belly reminding him who owned him. He whimpered softly, unable to think as her catlike dick smushed his prostate. She bit down on his neck, sucking a hickey into his throat. He moaned, shivering as his cocklet throbbed in his lap. He groaned, each thrust in his arse bringing him ever closer to climax. He felt her balls smack against his arse, and he could barely keep his eyes open. The pleasure as too much for him to bear, so when she grabbed his cocklet, he came. He shivered as he sprayed her hand and chest with a watery load, the sheer amount of pleasure making the boy go limp.

With Harry having a nice orgasm from her shaft, Hermione began rutting him harder. She was ready to cum in Harry, to fill him up like he was a pastry. He whimpered breathlessly with each thrust, unable to speak as the aftershocks of his climax coursed through him. She grunted, her balls twitching madly as she pummeled his prostate. With a low, catlike growl, she came in his arse. She panted as her cum painted Harry's walls white, his stomach bulging like he'd just had a third meal at the Great Hall. The moment she was done, she gently levitated Harry to the couch, flicking her wand to plug him up. The moment Harry was on the couch, she turned to Ron. "Hypnorium!" The shout echoed through the common room, thankfully not waking anyone up as the spell hit the redhead. She'd already resolved not to fuck Ron, not this time at least, but instead, she planned to humiliate him. She saw that his 3-inch-long, 1-inch-wide cocklet was nice and hard, so she flicked her wand again. The boy's boxers suddenly reappeared, forcing themselves on him. In a flash, his asscrack was filled with his tights, making him whine as the wedgie forced him to his knees. Another flick, and his balls started getting crushed by tight strands of the boxers, making the boy whimper. Hermione was angry at the failure Ron had made in not relieving her, so the pain was extra intense, not Crucio-levels, but it was definitely up there. With a final flick of her wrist, she cast a Confundo on him, ordering him to kiss Harry. The black-haired boy moaned in surprise when his best friend smooched him, licking at his lips like a dog in heat. Harry moaned softly, but before Ron could French kiss him, Hermione pulled the redhead away.

The next morning was the last day of term, and the school year as a whole, so she reconjured Harry and Ron's clothes before leaving them for the night. She slept in her dorm room, dreams of Harry being hers flying through her mind like his Nimbus 2000. The next morning, she informed Harry that he'd be staying with her over the summer, as her parents had gained legal custody of him. As for Ronald, well, she'd play with the redhead on the train next year. All in all, she couldn't wait to begin her summer, as with Harry in her house, she could truly break him down, show him that his place was beneath a futa, the way that Ron or anyone in Gryffindor should have at the beginning of the boy's first year. There wouldn't be any more free passes for Harry next year, so he had to accept his place. It was a good thing that Hermione had heard of a Veela colony in France that specialized in training boys like Harry, even if such training did cost a pretty Galleon...

Chapter Text

Rikka smiled as she exited the stage, the 16-year-old brunette flashing a grin as she gazed at the audience, her blue eyes showing her delight with her latest performance. The Idol hid an inward snicker as she headed to the backstage to get ready for her biggest fan. She'd done a stream on Twitch, in which she'd raised a bit of money for charity, almost a million yen, to be precise. Her cock hardened as she remembered the reward she gave the biggest donator of the stream, a night with her after the concert. She ran through the list of donators, and groaned as she remembered the biggest of them, DannyxRaven12, who her PIs had discovered to be a classmate of hers, Tanaka Shota. He was the youngest of the second years at Furin High, having skipped several grades due to testing out of them. He was, if she remembered correctly, 10. Her 12-inch-long cock hardened under her skirt, and she smirked. 10 was just perfect, as she loved kids, some would say a bit too much. She went to where her band was, and she smiled. "You girls can have the night off, as I plan to have a bit of fun." The girls tittered, knowing full well what the horny teen meant as they scarpered. Before she could glare at them for the small laughter, they were gone. She sighed, they were great friends, but boy, could they be annoying sometimes. A few minutes later, and there was a small, soft knock on her door. It was showtime.

Rikka opened the door to see Shota staring up at her, his brown eyes filled with naive wonder as his back hair framed his face. She smiled, pulling the boy into her arms as she guided him inside. "Hey there, Shota-kun! You were the biggest donor, right?" He nodded, smiling into her chest as she hugged him tightly. She smirked; such naivety would have to be rewarded. She picked him up, and said, "So, are you ready to have fun, Shota-kun?" He nodded again, his head bobbing like a nitotan. She pulled him into a kiss, chaste at first as she pecked his lips with hers. His surprised gasp made her mind turn from a kindly Idol to a lustful succubus, as she deepened the kiss, her tongue slamming into his mouth like it was a target. He groaned as she batted his little tongue around, feeling lightheaded as she licked into his throat. She groaned as he suckled on her tongue, wrapping his little lips around it as she French kissed him. He felt weirdly warm, his tummy squirmed, but in a good way, as she kept kissing him like his Mommy kissed his Daddy, and sometimes other women. He groaned softly in disappointment as she pulled away, because his thingy was harder than it had ever been before. He felt it through his pants, palming it slightly. It was around 2 inches now, a lot longer than it had ever been. He gasped as she then carried him to the middle of the room, where a bed was just there. He felt his tummy squirm again, that weirdly good feeling increasing as she put the little boy on the bed. "Shota-kun, you've been a very good boy, do you know what good boys get?" He nodded, and whispered, "A-a reward?" She nodded, smirking at him like he was a piece of meat. She then pulled down her pants, which made him gasp. He'd never realized that girls could have the same thingy as a boy could, after all.

It had to be 6 times as big as his, and it was dripping a clear fluid, but the smell was the most noticeable part. It smelled tangy, yet sweet, like a meaty candy. He shivered as she pulled down his pants. He'd been told to go commando, as the fun would be naked fun. He hadn't minded the strange instruction, as he liked being naked. He blushed as his little thingy was revealed to her lustful gaze, and she chuckled gently. She then got on top of him, resting her thingy on his butt. He moaned as she pushed in, his butthole opening up as he wailed like the slut she wanted him to be. He groaned as his hole was stretched out, her thingy brushing against a spot that made him feel dizzy with pleasure. He moaned as the older girl thrust in and out of him, making his belly bulge like a balloon every time she slammed into him. He felt like his body was heating up, and he looked into her eyes with a mix of pleasure and fear. "A-Ah!" His voice was like a chorus of angels as he moaned and panted, barely able to keep his eyes open as she fucked into his clenching ass. He felt like sin and sex itself, his velvety muscles clinging to her shaft like silken spiderwebs as she rammed his Prostate. She leaned down, nuzzling his neck for a few minutes as she smelled the sweat pooling on his skin. She suckled a hickey into his throat, small yet vibrant as he whimpered softly. She cooed as he cried out in pleasure, his little cocklet swaying in pleasure as he was fucked. All she could hear was the slapping of skin on skin, his moans, and her huffs as she felt him clench around her. Her length was brushing, then hitting, his prostate, making sparks explode behind his eyes. She moaned into his ear, rolling her hips as he shook like a leaf. She picked him up, feeling his balls throb as he approached the home stretch to Climax Avenue.

He whimpered as he felt his thingy throb, then he felt so much pleasure that his mind shut down for a bit. He drooled as he got his first drycum, his dicklet throbbing like mad as she bullied his prostate. His ass clenched like a Venus Flytrap around her length, managing to slow her thrusts as he moaned dumbly. After a few moments, his ass stopped hugging her dick, letting her thrust freely again. He came back to himself, feeling cloudy and weak as she bounced him on her dick. He shook like a leaf, the preteen whimpered like a whore when he felt her throb in his hole. She growled like a pig in rut, ramming his ass like a boar as she began hilting her shaft in his hole. She barely managed to hold out for thirty seconds, but she managed to pin him to a wall. She French kissed him again as she spilled her seed in his ass, coating his prostate in her creamy essence as he whined into her mouth. Her cream settled in his ass and tummy, making him feel full. She smiled into the kiss, then pulled away. She brought the boy back to the bed, then pulled out of him. She kissed his forehead gently, then placed some blankets over him. She got dressed, then grabbed her phone. After making sure that Shota was out of frame, she headed outside with the camera still on.

She filmed a small video, explaining that her next concert would be in a week, and that she would stream again the next day. Here, she smiled like a cat with a canary as she promised the biggest donor for the charity of her choice a night with her, potentially even two nights. She ended the video, then posted it to YouTube, where most of her fanbase was. She then headed back into the room, and dressed Shota as he slept. She then carried the boy to her personal car, placing him in the passenger seat. She figured that it would be around 16 minutes to her house, where she could wake the boy up again. Shota would indeed remain asleep throughout the trip, but when she put him on her bed, he woke up slowly. By the time he was asleep again, he was far more tired than his first time...

Chapter Text

Rei smirked as Asuka knocked at the clone's door, her sort of son, Shinji, was on the bed, nude and waiting for his Mommy to make the fellow 15-year-old feel good. She opened the door, watching as the other 15-year-old Pilot walked into the room and sat at the foot of the bed. As a futa, Asuka would normally be able to use Shinji whenever she wanted; however, NERV, the unit that had created the EVA Pilot program, had noticed that the noble performed better when in chastity. As such, the German's 10-inch-long dick was trapped in a cage at all times, which meant that she was a total virgin in regards to sex. Rei, on the other hand, was not in chastity, as Gendo knew better than to try in the first place. Plus, hearing Shinji call her Mommy while his 4 inches leaked precum onto the bed made her 8-inch-long shaft spew lots of cum every time she bedded the teen. Rei was a blood clone of his mom, so it felt like actual incest, but wasn't, which made the Bavarian in Asuka very happy indeed. Speaking of the noble, she was staring at the nude body of her crush, watching as the 15-year-old boy's chest heaved as he panted like a dog in rut. Rei snickered at her, before turning to the black-haired boy. She got on top of him, making him whimper as her cock pressed against his entrance. She waited until Asuka was nice and hard in the cage, knowing that the redhead's lust would make her a better pilot.

The First Child slammed into Shinji, making him moan as she bullied his hole open with her fat dick. She dragged her fat shaft against his prostate, feeling him clench around her as she did. He whimpered, unable to think as one of his friends pounded the Third Child's rear while his best friend watched. Each thrust made his mind go dizzy with lances of pleasure shooting through him. A boiling heat emanated from his stomach as a small bulge from Rei's shaft emerged from it, before the heat spread throughout the rest of him. He groaned as her cock slid against his prostate, making him leak like a slut as he tried to meet her thrusts with his hips. He moaned, a small "Mommy!" echoing through the air as he did. He didn't know why she liked it when he called her Mommy, but every time he did, without fail, she fucked into him faster and harder. She grabbed his hips, then rocked into him harder, making him scream as she fucked him like a whore. She leaned down, her hot breath ghosting over his pulse as she began kissing his neck. He yelped with every thrust, while Asuka moaned from the feeling of the cage tightening around her cock. Rei bit down on his neck, sucking on his pulse like it was a tasty meal as he wailed loudly, the pleasure getting to him. His little balls were swaying with every thrust, and it was clear that the Second Child was very much loving this treatment. He groaned as Rei slammed into him, the boiling heat in him getting hotter with every thrust. He mewled, drooling onto the bed when she began stroking his little cocklet gently. She rubbed her thumb against his glans, circling it like a vulture in the air. Shinji shuddered as he got filled, feeling Rei withdraw to the tip only to slam back into him with the force of a freight train. Asuka whined, unable to even touch her dick as she watched the hottest thing ever.

She felt like a cuck, standing silently in front of her bull as Rei railed Shinji into the bed. He moaned like a whore in heat, barely coherent as he squirmed under her touch. She heard a slight splashing noise, and moaned as she saw a slight stain on the bed under Shinji. He'd came, spraying a little load from the power of Rei's thrusts. He squealed as the clone rammed his clenching ass harder, feeling his muscles tighten around her dick as she railed him. Her balls smacked his asscheeks, leaving huge bruises with every thrust. She sucked on his neck again as she gripped his waist, before moving the two into a sitting position. Rei then turned them around so that the both of them were facing Asuka. Then she began fucking the boy like he was a toy. Asuka watched with wide eyes as hir dick flid in and out of him, her large sack swaying as she bounced the teen on her shaft. He whimpered dumbly, unable to think as she turned his head to the side, her lips inches away from his. She kissed him fiercely, making him moan as her tongue lapped at his lips, spreading them open as Asuka watched. The kiss was more than passionate, the redhead thought, it was clearly Rei's way of claiming him, and the teen cuck whined as she saw her tongue bat the boy's tongue around. He groaned as he felt her dick throb, panting as he realized that he was about to be filled with her cream. Asuka saw Rei's balls throb like a bull's, and she groaned as she counted each thrust down. She only needed to count to six, then Rei came. Asuka watched as Shinji's stomach bulged, leaving moaning weakly as her heavy cream made him nice and full. Asuka heard the splurting noise and whined, something about seeing someone else cum into Shinji made her burn with both lust and humiliation. She wanted it to be her who came in the Third Child, she wanted to be the one to make him scream with pleasure as she rocked him onto her dick. As it was, she was resigned to only be allowed out of chastity when NERV allowed her to retire. Rei pulled out of Shinji, smirking as the redhead ground the cage against the bedpost like a dog.

The clone kicked Asuka out of the room, and smiled. She loved breeding Shinji in front of the tsundere, as the reactions that she gave were always hilarious no matter what she did to the boy. She watched as Shinji curled up in the bed, her maternal instinct kicking in as she got into the bed beside the boy. She cuddled him gently, humming a lullaby that the original used to sing to the boy whenever he was tired. In a few hours, the two would pilot their EVAs in a battle, but for now, rest was required. She wondered distantly if she might be able to get the boy to wear a plug when he awoke, but her eyes closed as she imagined seeing a thick plug knotting his ass. She smirked, Shinji would soon never be empty of a dick, whether real or fake...

Chapter Text

Peter yelped as he was forced to the ground by the green-haired Scots Succubus that he'd been fighting. Before he could get up to potentially web her long enough to get away, she got on top of him, wrapping a callused hand around his throat and squeezing harshly. He gasped for air, and tried everything to escape, even edging himself over to the roof's railing to try and slip under. She just pulled him back, and the 27-year-old had to concede defeat. He tapped her thighs three times, signalling his surrender to her as she smirked. She let go, still smirking as the Queens-raised man hacked and coughed, trying to recover his breath. When he was able to speak, she snickered at him. "Lad, ye know as the victor, I can do anythin' I want, righ'? Get on yer knees, and strip. I wanna see that arse ye bonnie lad. If'n yer good, I'll not tell yer wife what happened, nor yer identity as Spidey, Peter." At that, he tensed, but sighed. The Scots Succubus's name was Morrigan Aensland, and from what she'd told him right before they'd fought, she was over 300 years old. It made sense that he'd lost, because she had much more experience. Plus demonic powers, as she'd used her...charm to get him distracted. She was right in getting to do anything she wanted to him as well, as it was part of his contract. Still, he was in love with Mary Jane, the fiery redhead who had been with him ever since Harry had died on his father's glider.

He sighed, and said, "Can I keep my mask on?" She nodded, before watching as he stripped down. True to his word, his mask was still on, but the immortal Succubus groaned as she saw the 8-inch-long cock of her latest conquest-to-be as it swayed in the cool wind. He was hard as he knelt on the roof, whispering, "I hope MJ doesn't mind if I'm late tonight!" He waited as she took off her outfit, before she revealed a pale, 10-inch-long dick that was leaking precum from the angry purple glans of her dick. She growled as she stood him back on his feet, before pulling him into a deep French kiss. She licked into his mouth, batting his tongue around like it was a toy while stroking his cock. He moaned into her mouth, thrusting into her hand as he suckled on her tongue. He felt needy already, like a pink cloud was overtaking his mind as he whimpered. Her tongue flicked against his throat, then down into it. He groaned as his throat clenched around her tongue, while she slid the hand not stroking his dick up his thigh and placed her index finger on his hole. She pushed her finger in, making him groan as she pumped it in and out of his asshole. He couldn't help bucking his hips, as pleasure overtook him from both ends. Her finger stretched him out, and she started rubbing his nerve endings with a hint of Succubi Magic to get him leaking precum. He whimpered into his mouth when she added another finger, curling it up to tap against his prostate like it was a piano key. Pleasure roared through him, making him whine as he was toyed with. She pulled away from the kiss, letting him stare into her emerald eyes as she added a third finger. She scissored them, getting him nice and loose as he whimpered softly. He leaned onto her shoulders when his knees buckled, and she braced herself as he did. He moaned hotly against her neck, kissing it gently as he clenched around her long fingers. His body felt warm and good, spikes of pleasure coursed through him as she curled all three fingers up, making the superhero moan like a whore.

She pulled them out, before turning him so that her shaft rested against his ass. She nuzzled his neck as she thrust into him, her breath ghosting over his pulse as her shaft dragged against his prostate. He groaned as she slammed balls-deep into him on her first thrust, a nice bulge appearing on his stomach. From the way the superhero whimpered, she'd just claimed his anal virginity, and a hot rush of pleasure coursed through her. "Awe, does the lil bairn need mummy to go slower? Nae poss'ble, as I'm goanna use ye till ye cum like the cheating slut ye are!" With that, she rutted into him hard and fast, making him wail as he clenched around her length. She growled, sucking on his neck as she spanked him on each thrust, leaving red marks on his ass and neck with each suck. He was whimpering, unable to speak coherently as she smacked his arse harder and harder, the pain making him clench down like a vice. She stopped stroking his dick suddenly, before wrapping that arm aruond his throat and squeezing slightly. He moaned breathlessly, feeling her tongue dance along his pulse as she choked and fucked him. He felt weak and dizzy, yet somehow even more needy. He heard her growl in his ear, "What a damn slut, goanna make ye squeal like a pig oon a roast." She then tried to follow through on that, pounding his prostate while squeezing his throat. His vision faded in and out, and the pleasure made him whine softly. He felt full, and when he placed a hand on his stomach, the 27-year-old felt a bump, then it felt normal again when she pulled back. In, out, in, out. He tried to stay conscious, blinking in time with her thrusts. She growled, and let go of his throat, but slammed into him harder and harder. The pleasure forced his eyes closed, and with a quiet whine, he came, spraying the concrete roof with his seed. She snickered and rutted into him again.

This time, when her balls smacked his bum, they began churning with demonic seed. See, as a Succubus, she had powers that mortals didn't. One of those powers was the ability to make mortals addicted to futanari. She growled, and didn't thrust into him completely, just rutted her tip against his prostate. A few moments later, she came, hot creamy cum pouring onto his prostate. Peter whimpered, feeling full as his tummy bulged out even more. His mind changed, and he felt a hot need pouring through him. He needed girldick in his ass, and he mewled dumbly as she pulled out roughly. His ass was gaped and empty, with only her seed remaining in him, which was unacceptable to the Spider Hero. Yet, before he could turn around, she was gone, having vanished into the night. All that remained was his costume and a phone that hadn't been there before. He realized in an instant that it was his civilian phone, and as a new text appeared, he was shocked as it only contained a single name and an address. He blushed as he realized what Aensland had done, as she must have informed the person texting him of his newfound addiction. He came home swiftly, though, not wanting to lose MJ as he still loved her. That text haunted him through his dreams for what little remained of the night, and he blushed as he awoke with the dawn 3 hours later. This time, he did answer, and walked to the address, fully aware that his life was about to change in one way or another...

Chapter Text

Hermione sighed as she walked with Harry into her house, happy that the Dursleys had been dealt with. It had been stupidly easy to call Child Services after seeing the morbidly obese Dudley waddling around like a penguin, and as it turned out, it counted as child neglect. From what Hermione had learned after her dad had sent her a letter via Hedwig, Vernon had a heart attack, and then had been fired after it was discovered that he'd been embezzling money from his company, some drill seller called Grunning's. Petunia and Vernon were in prison as well, due to the child neglect and embezzlement. There had been an attempt from Vernon's sister at getting custody of Harry, but a 'timely' call to the Met had exposed the foul woman's dog fighting ring. With all blood-related opposition dealt with, her father had pleaded with the courts to be allowed to adopt Harry. The brunette suspected that the judge was a Squib who'd been in Magical Britain as a child, as the order had been granted suspiciously quickly. So, now that their first year was over, Harry was going to be living with Hermione for the rest of his life. She grabbed his hand, squeezing it tightly as she dragged him inside, her father waiting at the kitchen table. "Princess, can you come here for a bit, luv? Your mum and I need to lay down a few rules before you and your friend here go off alone into your bedroom. Firstly, we are all aware of how much you both genuinely need sex, but you're not allowed to 'christen' every surface in the house. Have your fun in the bedroom, not where we can see it while Your mum and I are in the house. When we are gone for more than a day, which, as dental surgeons will likely happen, you can fuck Harry here wherever you want in the house. Secondly, no means no; if he ever says no, you are to stop immediately. Honestly, that's about it, really." She smiled as she dragged Harry up the stairs and into her room, before closing the door behind them, locking it with a flick of her wrist.

Harry blushed as he stared at the muscular girl, his 1-inch-long cock twitching in his pants. His eyes were green beneath his glasses, and Hermione couldn't help but growl as the boy got on his knees, opening his mouth slightly. Her 11-inch-long shaft was leaking precum as she walked over to him, and before Harry knew it, she was naked. She rubbed her tip along his lips, smiling as he swiped his tongue against the angry purple cockhead. His lips wrapped around the tip, and she started thrusting into his mouth, gently at first. He was used to her length, but she preferred him to be able to get used to her pace before speeding up, as while his gagging was cute, it was also loud. Her dormmates could sleep through it with Silencing Wards and Charms, but since she couldn't practice magic outside of school, she'd have to give her parents some peace and quiet, so as she slowly dragged her cock along his little tongue, she panted in approval as he licked every inch of her shaft all the while his throat beckoned. She pushed his head up and down her cock, moaning quietly as he suckled her down. He was a little succubus, he had to be with his instinctive knowledge on a good blowjob. He swiped his little tongue over the veins on her shaft, tracing them with nothing but need and adoration in his emerald eyes. He swallowed around her when her tip knocked against his throat, almost getting her in his needy throat on the first go before she pulled back. She growled when one of his hands began rubbing her sack clockwise, she saw stars when he bobbed his head down, hollowing his cheeks like a slut in need of dick, which Hermione supposed he was. She grunted as she thrust into his mouth harder, feeling his throat clench around her length as her balls smacked his chin. She pulled his glasses off, placing them on the nightstand as she hunched over him, her tummy rubbing his forehead as she rubbed his little throat. Just like during school, it was hot and wet, drool slathering her dick as she stretched it out. His throat muscles clenched around her, and she moaned. "Fuck, Harry, we've taught you well! Just hold on a few minutes longer, baby boy, I'm gonna give you your first creamy treat of the summer!"

She groaned as he suckled harder, his little tongue lashing at her musky balls. She growled, slamming into his throat harder as he traced her balls with his tongue. She felt hot and horny, and she gripped his hair, bunching it up in pigtails for use as handlebars. She pulled him up and down her shaft, each drag of her shaft against his tongue making him whine around her dick. Oh, she was loving how slutty he was, as he was swirling his tongue around the tip like a sword-swollower, then purposely gagging whenever she pulled him down her shaft. The vibrations made her groan, pleasure coursing through her veins. She looked at the clock, and fucked into his throat twice more before feeling her sack start twitching against his chin. With a moan, she came pulling back slightly so that each rope of hot, creamy cum could hit his tongue before he swallowed his treat down. Harry blushed, she tasted like treacle tart and pumpkin juice, with a hint of salt and musk as an aftertaste. Each rope was thick and heavy, and it felt like cement going down his throat. Her cream was just as sticky, as well, which made it harder since her cum clung to his throat. She pulled out, sighing heavily as he swallowed the last droplets down. Already, there was a slight bulge in his tummy, so Harry was feeling full. She pulled him up, grabbing his tummy and rubbing it gently. "Are you tired, baby boy? If you wanna take a nap, just nod." He nodded, and like he was back in the dorms, stripped naked. Harry's version of a nap was to have Hermione, or someone else, slide into him before he fell asleep, so that he'd have a new load when he woke up. Hermione would take it a step further, and rub his tummy as he slept, feeling her cream move in response to her hand. She loved when Harry got up in the mornings, and the first thing she heard was a slight sloshing noise, as it meant that he was still full of cum. She just had one last question to ask before she christened her bed with his little load. "Face up or down?" Harry shivered, knowing that she was very hard; he could smell her musk, and it was already making thoughts hard to conjure up. "F-Facedown, wanna cover my mouth with a pillow." She nodded, and as Harry stripped, she smirked. Her parents would love how considerate Harry was, as he was loud when not having a cock in his mouth as well as his arse. She stacked two pillows on top of each other near the headboard, letting Harry rest his head on the top one as he got on his tummy.

His ass was pale and pert, if slightly gaped. She looked outside her window, smiling. Harry would be going to bed soon anyway, as it was dark outside. An eight-hour trip from Scotland back to London, then Crawley, meant that much, at least. She waited a few more moments as Harry settled into her bed, making confused noises as he learned just how soft her bed was. She'd had her parents get the comforters and everything else specially made, as she knew that Harry liked being almost swaddled up like a baby in a blanket, which was also the reason why the bed was oversized by a fair margin, as it was bigger than even a king bed. She smiled as Harry settled, then she turned and closed the window blinds, the shutters making a quiet noise as they hid her room from the view of any would-be peepers. She crawled on top of him, leaning gently over his back as she sniffed at his neck. There was a large hickey that was still visible from just before the Leaving Feast, as Sue had bitten his neck as a way of giving him something lasting. Her tip slotted against his gaping hole nicely, and with a quick thrust of her hips, she was inside of him. Harry moaned into the pillow as she dragged her length over his prostate, shocks of pleasure coursing up his spine. She slammed into his arse again, making him squeal into the pillow. She nuzzled his neck, biting his throat as she grabbed at his stomach. She rutted into his arse, each drag against his prostate making him whimper as she thrusted into him. She traced his pulse with his tongue, reveling in the little whines that brought out of him, feeling him clench around her like a vice each time her tongue touched his neck. He was seeing stars, the pleasure growing in his mind as he mewled into the pillow. The boy felt a rushing wave of pleasure, shuddering as she sped up her thrusts. Her balls smacked his arsecheeks on each thrust, and he felt his tiny ones twitching like mad. He slurred his words, his mind a tad bit too soft to speak. "'M close, can I cum pwease?" Hermione growled in his ear, biting his earlobe gently before slamming her tongue into the tiniest hole on his body. The sheer heat of her wet tongue made him squeal as he clenched around her, cumming untouched as he stained the sheets with his watery load.

Hermione shivered as he came, his walls fluttering around her like a flower as he shook under her. He'd raised his head at this point, so his little whines and moans were'nt muffled as she fucked into him harder. She moaned lowly as she slammed her tip against his prostate, making sure to target that spot with each slam of her hips. She pulled him back with her, sitting him in her lap as she bounced the small boy on her lap. He yelped each time her balls smacked his thighs, and he turned his head to the side, staring at her brown eyes. She kissed him, slamming her tongue into his mouth as she rutted the boy. She wanted him to feel her sack, as she felt close to cumming. With a quiet growl, she hilted her dick in his ass, her balls twitching on his thighs. He mewed softly when her dick throbbed against his prostate, and gasped when she shot out the first rope of hot cream. Her cum was still thick and sticky, so each rope stuck to his walls. She could hear his tummy churning as she spewed more and more seed, making his stomach bulge cutely. She lapped at his neck, swiping her tongue over his sweat-marked throat with each shot of sperm. The moment she was done cumming, she rolled to her side, wrapping Harry's waist between her legs as she placed the covers over them. Harry took but a few moments to fall asleep, the tired slut needing to rest to recharge his magic again. Hermione followed suit soon after, snoring in his ear as his tummy ballooned with her seed. The next morning and afternoon were spent dealing with the summer homework. Now, since the Restrictions on Underage Magic were a thing, the homework was theory stuff. For example, Bertha Binns's homework was to write about one of the Goblin Rebellions, and Transfigurations was a foot-long essay about one of the spells they'd learned that year and its uses.

When the homework was done, and after Hermione had corrected his essays, she'd rewarded him with an assfucking. The rest of the summer was spent with him on his knees, his sides, his tummy, or his back. Hermione told him that this was just preparation for the next year, as Harry was now considered extremely desirable. She warned him that he was never to be out of her sight, even around her dormmates. A house-elf came by, one Dobba, who tried to warn Harry off from Hogwarts. Hermione had quietly dealt with the elf, shoving the little blighter in a trunk after he threatened to levitate a cake onto the boy. Sure, it would've been a tasty clean-up, but it was the principle of it all. The brunette had not been pleased when she checked for the elf after calming Harry down from a panic attack, as the damn blighter had vanished into thin air. Still, there were no new events like that after, that until Hermione and Harry had been dropped off at the Leaky Cauldron. Other than a quick encounter with Draco Malfoy, and witnessing a brawl in Florian's Bookshop, though, nothing truly odd happened. On September first, though, the two would be dropped off, Harry sloshing with Hermione's cum on every step. She had fucked him so often that he rarely had time to fully digest her loads, and Hermione enjoyed the sounds that he made when his tummy wobbled with the effort of walking. They got through the barrier with ease, as she'd arrived with Harry at 5 am. They waited on the train, knowing that their dormmates were soon to arrive...

Chapter Text

Hermione sat with Harry as the two waited for their friends. They were still in King's Cross, and the time was 9:30 am. Hermione watched the windows, waiting to see a flash of their friends as they went through the portal. She heard Harry whining needily behind her, his breathy moans making her 11-inch-long cock twitch. Well, it wasn't like Harry actually needed the robes, so she flicked her wand in the direction of the now 12-year-old boy. Sure enough, when she turned around, his robes were on the floor, and he was nude and spread eagle. She looked at the clock, and then back to Harry. She guessed that if she fucked Harry now, then her friends would likely show up either after, or just before it was over. She smirked as she grabbed Harry, gripping his waist tightly. "I fucked you this morning, just before we left, and you still need more? Does the little slut need my cock to keep him from wandering off?" He nodded vigorously, whimpering softly as she placed him on her lap. She stripped naked, and rammed her cock into him. He yowled as she bullied his prostate, her thick shaft smushing it as she fucked into him. She thrust in and out, pulling back until only the tip was inside of him, then slamming into his needy hole at full force. Hermione turned to the window, groaning as she saw the dark skin of Padma Patil, who was quickly meeting up with Sue and Lisa. Harry clenched around Hermione as she leaned over him, dragging her tongue over his pulse and licking at the hickey she'd left on him the night prior. She groaned as he shook under her like a leaf on the wind, his muscles flexing and loosening around her length as she rutted him.

Hermione was lost in his depths when Padma, Sue, and Lisa walked into the compartment, smirking as they saw their best friend fucking Harry like he was a Knockturn Alley slut. She'd bunched his hair into two pigtails, and was holding them in her hands as leverage. His back arched as Hermione turned them around, and the first thing that the three girls saw was his O-face as he came onto the seat. His watery load stained the seat, yet as Hermione pulled out, Sue grabbed him by the pigtails. With a yank, he was face to face with her 6-inch-long shaft, while Padma was rubbing her 6.5-inch-long ebony rod on his asscheeks. The two girls smirked, then Padma slowly pushed her fat dick into his pale ass. He squealed in pleasure, opening his mouth up wide enough for Sue to shove her thick rod down his throat. He gagged as she slid into his mouth, the boy couldn't help but lap at every inch of the Chinese girl's cock with his tiny tongue, blushing as he tasted her musk. The preteen stared into her brown eyes, making her growl loudly as he sucked her cock, hollowing his cheeks and bobbing his head up and down with every thrust of her hips. Padma, for her part, was slamming her cock against his prostate, making him squeak as he clenched around her like a vice. Her dick made his tummy bulge, and as Padma began rubbing his tummy, he shook under the ebony girl. Padma groaned as she felt his prostate jump with each drag of her veins over his special spot, feeling him clench around her like clockwork with each thrust. She could hear his muffled gags as Sue slammed into his throat, her musky balls slamming into his chin as she rutted his gullet. Lisa was stroking her 7-inch-long cock, smirking as she watched her friends dick Harry down. She turned to Harry, looking down into his green eyes as Sue began rubbing his face into her groin. Lisa saw the tip of his tiny tongue as he lapped at Sue's nuts, making the Chinese Briton growl. Padma groaned as she felt her shaft throb in his arse, the dusky-skinned girl looking at the brunette who owned him for permission to cum in his arse.

Hermione nodded, stroking her shaft as Padma moaned Harry's name. The Indian girl shot out 7 or 8 shots of her cum into his bum, her cock pumping the ropes of cream out like a piston as he was filled. He had a slight bulge in his tummy when she pulled out, but Lisa didn't let him have a chance to digest her cum before ramming her 7 inches into his asshole. He gasped as she slowly fucked in and out of him, his little body shaking as a pleasant heat spread through him. Lisa had picked up a few tricks for boys like Harry over the summer, and so as she slowly thrust in and out of him, Harry saw stars with every drag of her shaft against his prostate. Sue was nearing her breaking point, as evidenced by her hips gaining speed as he suckled her shaft. Her balls were throbbing, and she swore she could feel her cum churning. He looked into her eyes, and when she pulled back to the tip, he swiped his tongue over her glans. She yowled as the pleasure twitched from on the edge of a peak right into orgasm territory. She came all over his tongue, her sweet taste making him melt against Sue's groin. She'd had her mother cast a spell on her balls, one that made her sperm taste like dark chocolate. She wanted Harry to feel what a witch could do when bored, so as her cum splashed against his tongue, she shuddered as he swallowed her load down. Her cum dripped into his tummy, making a larger bulge in his stomach with each swallow. When she pulled out of his mouth, the Asian girl sighed. He had been well-trained by Hermione, and soon the rest of the school would discover that Hermione was a better trainer than most of the school's faculty, and even a few of the professors. She had her attention pulled back to Harry when Lisa began ramming his prostate, making him whine loudly. The sky turned from a lush blue to a darkening black, and Lisa snarled. They were a half-hour from Hogwarts, so she needed to cum and soon. There was no need to traumatize the first years just yet, so it was highly encouraged not to be fucking as the train stopped.

She throbbed when Harry clenched around her a little harder, pushing her onto the edge of pleasure. Her next thrust made her cum, and his walls seemed to cling to her as she pulled out. She squealed as she came, a thick, porridge-like slop pouring out of the shaft and into his stomach. His tummy bulged like a balloon as she came, pumping her thick load into him as she pumped her hips. The moment she stopped cumming, she pulled out, grabbed her robes, and changed into them. Hermione smirked as everyone changed into their robes, uncaring that Harry was nude and passed out in the compartment. She conjured a robe for the pretty preteen, one that hugged his stomach, and half-carried him out as the train stopped. She couldn't wait to learn more magic, and to see who else she could convince to support her eventual candidacy for Minister of Magic when she graduated. She had a feeling that Harry would be instrumental in convincing the Slytherins to help her out, as Blood-Purist or not, sex was sex. From what she'd heard, Malfoy was abysmal at pleasing the girls, so Hermione figured that it would only take a little push to convince the girls of her year to try Harry and spread the word about him. Still, she had a strange feeling of danger as she rode along with Padma, Sue, Lisa, and Harry in the horseless carriage. She didn't know why, but a niggling feeling in her mind was telling her to be careful this year. She figured out most of it at the Sorting though, the blank-eyed stare that the Weasley child was giving her when she got Sorted into Ravenclaw creeped her out. It didn't help matters that her eyes had a redness to them, either. Hermione made a note to never be alone with the girl, much less let her get to be with Harry without supervision...

Chapter Text

Hermione sighed as she walked Harry to the Slytherin dorms. The 12-year-old Ravenclaw had to field a lot of questions about what the Monster of Slytherin was, and who the Heir was after the whole school had found Filch's cat Petrified near the second-floor girl's bathroom a week ago. The brunette had heard Malfoy accuse Harry of being the Heir, and that had sped up her plans to introduce him to the Slytherin girls for this year. From what she remembered, it was Daphne and Astoria Greengrass, Tracy Davis, and Pansy Parkinson who were the second-year girls in Slytherin. Hermione had a plan, both for the short term and the long run, she first needed to quell any accusations against her battery, as Harry could easily be expelled if the staff seriously thought he was behind the cat's Petrification, so getting the girls to shut Malfoy up was a priority. Her second, and long-term, goal was to secure Slytherin House's support for her Ministerial ambitions after her graduation. Pimping Harry out to them first would indicate that she'd understood the reality of the political situation, and the necessity of the House's support. There'd be rules for this arrangement, as she needed to confirm that Harry would be safe. For now, though, she needed to find the dungeons. She walked along a cold, lonely path below the first floor, where very old stone comprised the building. A draft rushed through a door to her left, and on the door was a painting of Skara Slytherin. The green-eyed woman stared at Hermione, and before she could attempt to say a word, the door opened. Inside the now-revealed common room, Daphne and Astoria beckoned the brunette inside, crooking their fingers and staring like a cat with a canary upon seeing Harry.

She walked in, and Harry was stuck still upon entering. Daphne sighed, "Granger, I'll take a gander at what you want. You want us to shut up Malfoy, and in exchange, me, Stori, Pansy, and Tracy will get to use him when you can lease this little slut out. I'll preempt you, and say that we accept the deal, as none of us like Malfoy. Now, are there any other things you need to add?" The blonde spoke with a calculating tone, looking at Hermione with a little smirk as she waited for the brunette to reply. Hermione looked at the blonde, and almost gasped out loud. She was fully hard at 9.5 inches, and her sister was 6 inches in length. Tracey approached the common room couch, with Pansy at her side, and the brunette was shocked at their lengths, which were 7 and 8.5 inches respectively. They were powerful in their own right, so she had to be a tad respectful of them. "Honestly, Miss Greengrass, the only rule I have is to not harm Harry. If he is hurt in any way, the deal is off. Also, if he proves to be better than Malfoy at pleasing you, can you support my candidacy for the Minister of Magic position?" Daphne looked at the other girls, then back at Hermione. "Fine. Slytherin will support you upon graduation."

With that, Hermione watched as the blonde grabbed Harry, pulling the boy to the couch. She pulled Harry into a searing French kiss, her tongue sliding past the boy's lips as he whined into her mouth. She aligned her cock with his needy, twitching ass as she batted his tongue around like a Quaffle. She slotted her tip on his aching hole, and with a quick thrust, she slammed into him. Harry yelped, but was muffled by Daphne as she swirled her tongue around his mouth and into his throat. He clenched his arse around her, whining as she shoved her dick onto his prostate. Hot waves of pleasure coursed through him with each roll of Daphne's hips, her long shaft making his tummy visibly bulge with an imprint of her shaft as she rutted up into him. He whimpered as Daphne ran her hands through his hair, smoothing it out as she produced two rubber bands. She bunched his hair into twin pigtails, wrapping the rubber band around each pigtail before pulling away from the kiss. She turned his head to the side, and he smelled a very musky scent. The cock in front of his lips was 6 inches in length, which was easy for him to swallow. Astoria smiled as she thrust into his mouth, sinking into the wet warmth with ease as he suckled her cock like a professional. His tongue traced the first year's shaft with ease, curling around the base as Harry's lips met her groin on the first thrust. Astoria groaned as he began swallowing around her, feeling her tip knock on his throat's entrance as she rutted into him. Harry whined as he felt Astoria breach his throat with her shaft, his neck bulging as she rutted deeper and deeper with each thrust. Daphne's balls were smacking the Boy-Who-Lived's arse with every thrust, making him mewl around the younger girl's shaft as the older blonde began stroking his little cocklet.

He shook as Daphne squeezed his cock, twisting her wrist every time she reached the base. She bit his neck, not leaving a hickey, as she didn't want Hermione to be annoyed at her for marking Harry. He whined, bucking his hips back and forth as he lapped at Astoria's balls. Astoria pounded his throat, dragging every inch of her shaft over his wet tongue as he swallowed around her reflexively. Daphne was sweating, as she'd never had to hold herself back from cumming more than a minute with a boy before. His ass clenched around her like a dream though, making it difficult not to spill her load into him. She wanted Astoria to cum first, as she was the youngest, but his ass was so sinful that she had to focus on not cumming. Harry's muffled whimpers and squeals were breaking down Astoria's will, though, as she was now smacking his face with her balls so hard that little red sweat marks were appearing wherever the tiny sack slid across his face. They twitched and throbbed, making the preteen hunch over Harry, forcing a full blast of her musk down his nasal cavity. With a low whine, he came untouched, his mind going soft and fuzzy. He suckled on her cock like a toddler as he came, treating the glans of Astoria's shaft like a nipple. The imagery of that thought was too much for her, and Astoria yowled for the whole dorm to hear as she came directly into his throat, inflating his tummy with each shot of her cream. Daphne, never to be outdone, came as she slogged through his clenching anal muscles, spilling her thick load into his stomach with a low growl into his ear. The girls pulled out of him, leaving Tracey and Pansy to take their places. Tracey stood above him, her musk coating his nostrils as she slapped her thick 7 inches against his lips. Pansy just grabbed him by the waist after sitting down across from him, dropping the boy directly onto her 8.5 inches of steel.

Harry wailed as she let him slide down her cock unassisted, with Tracey shutting him up by thrusting into his mouth before his squeal could fill the room. The girls moved in sync, rutting into him with all the force of a Moon Calf in heat. Each thrust was like sinking into warm water, or syrup maybe. He clenched his arse around Pansy, whining as she fucked his hole like she was a madam and he was her prostitute. Tracey, on the other hand, was content to fuck his mouth slowly but forcefully. She slammed into his throat on the third thrust, making him gag as his neck bulged slightly. Pansy moaned as she bashed her shaft against his prostate, making Harry coo around Tracey's rod as a warm heat rushed through his mind, making him feel soft and fuzzy. His little balls throbbed as Pansy rubbed her shaft on his prostate, the heat exploding into a fire as he bounced like a bunny on her dick. He grunted as he slathered Tracey's nuts with his drool, licking at them with every thrust of the girl's hips. He felt needy and full, so he was unaware of his approaching climax. Pansy fucked into his arse harder, rubbing his tummy where her dick was making an imprint. With a scream into Tracey's groin, Harry came, spasming around Pansy as he spurted a tiny load onto the couch. Pansy yelped as he fluttered around her length, his anal muscles clinging to her cock like a drunk teenage witch. Tracey was lost in the pleasure of his moans, as she was rutting his throat like a Centauress in estrus. With a low moan, she hunched over him, her belly just above his hair. She came into his throat, holding him down to her groin as her hot, creamy sperm dripped from his throat into her stomach.

Pansy blushed as Tracey pulled out, her dick completely clean. Harry was still bouncing on her shaft, so she admitted to herself that the boy was better than Malfoy was at this. She pumped her hips, feeling her shaft throb in his arse while the boy clenched his bum. With a quick thrust, she nipped at his neck, not marking him, but rubbing her teeth along his pulse. He whimpered, shaking in her lap as she lapped at his sweat-covered neck. He looked wild and blissed out, his hair was mussed in every direction, and he was drooling as Pansy bashed her balls against his arse. She groaned, feeling her cum churn in her balls. She was close, and she had a fun idea. She stood up, holding Harry in a full nelson, completely visible to Hermione. She thrust into him once, then twice more. As she came, Hermione heard the gurgling of his stomach, and saw her load fill him up. She waited as her warm cream settled in his guts and belly, then Pansy pulled out of him, gently placing him on the floor. "He's better than Malfoy, so we have a deal. Whenever you are ready to lease him out, you let us know. Now, curfew is in a few minutes, but come tomorrow, the rumor will be that Malfor got a little too high on his Potions last week. Oh, and Granger? We will support your candidacy, but you will need adult support as well as the rest of the girls. I'd suggest courting Hufflepuff next year, as you'd get an 'in' to potentially be Madam Bone's successor if Susan approves of him. One more thing that might be of interest to you, and the rest of us. Polyjuice Potion can use the hairs of someone from any time frame. So long as you've collected it, and still have it, if you use, say, a hair from when Harry was four as the catalyst for the potion, he'd turn into a four-year-old due to the Potion. Just a thought, really."

Hermione nodded, then bundled him up in her arms. She walked back out of the Slytherin dorms, happy that she'd garnered the House's support for her candidacy. She managed to get back to Ravenclaw Tower just before curfew. The two fell asleep on the common room floor, as Hermione was too tired to walk up the stairs. Tomorrow would be the day that she discovered what Petrification was like, but for now, she rested in the dorms, unaware that Ginny was soon to unleash Slytherin's Monster once more...

Chapter Text

Harry walked into the Hospital Wing, shaking slightly as he looked at Madam Pomfrey. It had been a week since he'd defeated the Basilisk in the Chamber of Secrets, exposing Voldemort's shade as the true mastermind of the events of the past year, and rescued Ginny Weasley. There'd been multiple attacks from the giant snake over the last two terms, with Ginny's abduction being the last one. During one of the attacks, Hermione had been Petrified coming from the Library. From what the 12-year-old boy knew now, and from what Ginny had told him in the Chamber, Hermione had figured out everything on May 3, 22 days ago. Ginny/Tom had seen her coming from the Library with a mirror and a torn page from a book in her hands, which had made her a high-priority target. Still, Voldemort had only succeeded in getting the Basilisk to Petrify Hermione, due to her quick reflexes. As it was, Hermione had been Petrified. Yesterday, however, Harry had found the torn page, figured out that the Monster of Slytherin was a Basilisk, and then had to deal with Ginny's abduction. Gilda Lockhart, who he had 'convinced' to go down into the Chamber with him, had been exposed as a fraud after failing at a Memory Charm. From what he later learned from Perca Weasley, someone, who was now suspected to be Lockhart, had stolen Ronnie Weasley's wand, and then tried to use it on Harry. It had broken before the Entrance Feast, so the spell had backfired on the fraud. Now the former professor was a gibbering loon when not staring off into nothing. Harry then killed the snake and destroyed the diary that held Voldemort's shade.

Today, the Board had reconvened after unsuspending the Headmistress, and had miraculously granted permission to buy ingredients for the Mandrake Restorative Draught. Harry blushed as Madam Pomfrey directed him onto Hermione's bed. Every day since the brunette had been Petrified, he'd been trying to use his mouth and his ass to make her cum, since she was obviously backed up. Harry had found out over the summer that Hermione needed to cum at least once a day, or else she went feral and bred him until she was no longer backed up. However, she'd not been able to cum under his efforts since the day she'd been Petrified. This was slightly concerning to Harry, as he knew that if she didn't cum before she woke up, she'd fuck him full of her sperm. Not that it wasn't a bad thing, but she'd do so without paying attention to where she was when she found him, even if it was in the middle of the Great Hall. He knelt in between her spread legs, sniffing at her meaty balls. He swore that they had grown bigger during her Petrification, which made sense as they were holding almost a month's worth of her seed. He licked at them gently, tracing her veins with his tongue, alongside figure-eights and their initials. Her balls were so musky that Harry choked when he took a breath, but that only drove the preteen to lap at her sack like a dog would a water bowl in an attempt to clean her balls with his tongue. Harry kissed her nuts, pushing one of her testicles into his mouth and suckling on it gently, then the other. Harry looked like a chipmunk with full cheeks as he lathered her sack with his drool until it was shining, his lips wrapping around every vein and fold of her sack. He suckled her testes for a few moments longer, and then Pomfrey tapped him on the head twice. It was the signal they'd devised for when it was time for Harry to move to a different part of her relief program, so he let her sack fall back out of his mouth, then licked her shaft. He dragged his tongue from the base to her glans, moaning as he hit every bumpy vein on her dick.

The boy flattened his tongue, lapping at her glans without kissing it. He moaned as Pomfrey squeezed his arse, her fingers digging into his cheeks slightly. He wrapped his lips around Hermione's purple tip, bobbing his head up and down her shaft. Without her thrusting into his mouth, the boy mused, it was easier to go at his own pace, as he was able to go as slow as he wanted. He curled his tongue around her 11-inch-long shaft as he facefucked himself, his lips slamming into her groin with every bob of his head. He felt heady and dizzy; her scent was cloying and thick, much thicker than it had ever been before. Normally, she smelled like sweat or salt, with a hint of her musk, as he never went a day without washing her cock with his mouth. Ever since she'd been petrified though, he'd been able to smell her cum every time he gave her a blowjob. He whined around her cock, his 1.5-inch-long shaft was hard as steel as he licked over every inch of her dick. It was hot and wet, his drool was covering every inch of it, and he felt needy. With a slight popping sound, he pulled away, but before he could sit on her cock, Madam Pomfrey pushed him off the bed gently. She instructed Harry to stand at the foot of the bed, and then spelled the potion into Hermione's stomach. He watched as the brunette twitched, her feet and toes curling, before he felt an oppressive aura. Before he knew it, he was looking into Hermione's brown eyes, alight with a lustful fire. She was as weak as a kitten from her muscles atrophying for the past two weeks and five days, but when he crawled into her arms, he blushed, as her grip was like iron. "Breed." That was the only word she spoke, before she flipped them over, rolling so that she was the one on top. Harry blushed when Pomfrey vanished his clothes, leaving him nude under the feral brunette before scurrying to her private office.

Hermione didn't bother going slow, she just slammed into him, making him squeal as he clenched around her. She kissed him roughly, slamming her lips against his as she rutted him. Her shaft dragged over his prostate, her bumpy veins making him squeak as he felt her bruise his prostate. He'd not let anyone fuck him since her Petrification, so his ass was tighter than normal for her. He whimpered as she ground against his prostate, making shocks of hot pleasure course through him as she forced her tongue past his little lips. He groaned as she French kissed him, swirling her tongue around his mouth while she bashed her shaft against his most special spot. He mewled into her mouth, shivering when she licked into his throat in response. She slammed into him harder, her balls leaving bruises along his thighs from the force of her thrusts. He groaned as she pulled away from the kiss, before biting his neck. "Mine!" Hermione's voice felt like iron as he heard her growling whisper. She bit his neck again, harder this time, as Harry nodded dumbly. He felt needy and sweaty from the effort it was taking to not cum. She had never been this forceful, and he loved the way that she slathered the bite marks on his neck with her tongue, soothing the soreness as she rutted into him. He felt her shaft grow inside him, to 12.5 inches. The next thrust made him scream, as his titanic efforts to not cum failed when she hilted herself in him. They came at the same time, Harry's load staining her chest slightly, while Hermione filled his stomach. As her hot cream made a slight bulge in his belly, he found out that she wasn't done, as she flipped Harry so that he was on his rapidly expanding tummy. She slammed into his ass again, making him whine as she leaned over. "Breed!" She sounded less feral, which was good, but that her mind was still focused on cumming meant that she needed another orgasm. He mewled as she fucked into him harder, bullying his prostate as she forced him to cum again.

He shook like a leaf as he stained the hospital bed with his load, his cock pumping out a spurt of cum each time Hermione smushed his prostate further into his ass. Harry mewled as she draped herself over his back, before grabbing his tummy. She rubbed it clockwise while pumping her hips, making him gasp as she acted slightly maternal with him. Her breasts dragged over his back as she thrust in and out of him, making him moan as her hard nipples brushed his shoulders. She smacked her glans against his prostate, making his vision go white as she fucked him into the bed. He heard the bedframe creak as she rutted into him, her cock throbbing as he clenched his ass around her. He groaned as she pounded his ass harder, before hearing her growl again. She sat back on the bed, yanking the still-orgasming boy with her before cumming as well. Her cream flowed into his ass, making him whine as he felt hot and full. Hermione groaned, only one word escaping her, "Bred." She turned him around, staring into his eyes. She looked less like she was about to pound him into dust, and more like the Brightest Witch of her generation. She rubbed his hair, smiling at how he leaned into her touch. She rocked him back and forth on her cock, making him mewl softly. She shot out a few more ropes of cream, but the second she was done cumming, she pulled the weak boy into a cuddle. Tomorrow, she reasoned, she'd go down to the Great Hall, and learn what had happened after she was Petrified. Today though, she felt like keeping Harry near her. She was grateful that he'd tried to relieve her when she was unable to, so the rest of the day would be spent giving him kisses.

The next day, she went to both the Great Hall and the Owlery. She ate a feast in the Hall, uncaring of the many staring people as she ate like a queen. Classes had apparently been canceled, and Harry had done all of her assignments while she'd been Petrified, so she didn't need to worry about her grades. Still, her mum and dad were likely mad with worry, so she penned a letter to them telling them that she was fine, as well as what had happened. She'd also gotten a letter back. Her mum and dad had obligingly gone to 4 Privet Drive, and collected all the hairs in the cupboard under the stairs. There'd been a lot of Harry's hair there, and she couldn't wait to see what would happen when she made some Polyjuice Potion, using his hair as a catalyst. She wanted to know what Harry looked like when he was younger, she'd explained in a letter, and unfortunately, there weren't any photos of him past the age of one until he'd turned 11. Her parents were confused, but they agreed to her request anyway, as it didn't seem like she was planning harm against anyone. She smiled, this coming summer would be interesting indeed...

Chapter Text

Mare sighed as the elf boy walked around the warehouse headquarters of the Eight Fingers, glad that he looked much younger than he actually was. According to humans, the Dark Elf looked to be around 10 years of age, so he was often used as an informant for the local police. He sighed, as today's assignment was different. He'd been ordered to bring down Hilma, the leader of the Eight Fingers, and get her into police custody. He was much stronger than he looked, and was a very good fighter, so he assumed that it would be an easy assignment. He waited a few more minutes, loitering around the entrance while pretending to look for his wallet. He smiled inwardly when he saw a limousine pull up to the warehouse. He gulped upon seeing Hilma for the first time, her pale white skin and blonde hair making the mob boss look more like a queen than a criminal. He watched her walk inside the warehouse, then followed her in stealthily. No one noticed him as he followed behind her, walking up the stairs until he reached her private office. The moment that she walked into her office, he slipped in behind her. He barely had a chance to open his mouth before she dropped her skirt, revealing a 17-inch-long, musky, pale cock that was thicker than his hand. She tutted softly, turning around with a smirk on her face. Her scent was cloying as she spoke, ensnaring him as he stumbled forward. "Someone sent me a cute little morsel, huh? Whoever it was will get a very nice reward after I'm done with you, you little femboy bitch."

She walked over to the Dark Elf, and before he could think, she was cupping his jaw. "It's too bad I'd break you if I fucked that little mouth of yours, but your ass will do fine for me." She then grabbed his arm with a dainty hand, then lifted him up by the arms before carrying him to her desk. She then sat down in the chair, plopping the casually-dressed boy in her lap. Her cock felt thick against his hole, even through his shorts. She grabbed his waist, hooking her fingers into his waistband and pulling his little shorts down. His now bare hole winked as she started slotting her cock with his hole, making him blush as he felt her lean into him. She licked his neck softly, her tongue tracing his pulse gently. He groaned as she pushed her dick into him, his ringed hole stretching wider than it ever had even with the thickest of his dildos. He whimpered as she thrust into him, his prostate getting crushed under the weight of her thick rod. He groaned as his tummy bulged, her hips bruising his from the force of her thrusts as she growled in his ear. He felt weak, like he couldn't fight as he was fucked like a prostitute. He moaned as her cock hollowed him out, pushing his walls aside as it dragged every vein of the thick shaft against his prostate. He clenched around her weakly, babbling incoherently as she sucked at his neck, leaving dark hickeys and bruises as she rutted into him. Her balls were thick, and positively churning with cum. He whined as she suddenly grabbed his 1-inch-long cocklet, curling her index and pointer fingers around the little shaft and rolling it between them. He felt a warm heat in his belly, spreading through him with every thrust. His tummy had an imprint of her cock, and as he placed a hand on it, he felt it move while she rutted him on her lap. He whined, his vision getting stars in it as he began bouncing on her shaft.

He bounced like a dancer on a pole, weakly clenching around Hilma's rod as he met her thrusts with his hips. He gasped as he felt a slithering feeling along his thighs, at which he looked down. She whispered in his ear as he stared at the snake on his thigh, "I need to mark you as mine, don't worry, my tattoo doesn't do any damage." With a quick flash, the snake bite his right thigh, making him moan as the fangs injected an aphrodisiac into his veins. He felt hotter and needier, like a fire was coursing through him as he yelped, drooling onto her desk. The next thrust made his head go fuzzy, and the one after that made him cum, spraying her desk with a tiny load. She growled as he clenched around her like a vice, his muscles clinging to her as she fucked into him. She stood up, rutting into him as she walked around her office. Each step crushed his prostate under her dick, and she couldn't help but bite and lick at his neck. The feeling of her teeth scraping against his pulse was like that of a violinist's bow strumming against the strings of that instrument. He groaned as she hilted her shaft in his ass, letting him feel her balls as they churned with her cum. A few moments later, she pinned him against the wall, and fucked into him hard and fast. Her cock throbbed, letting her know that she was very close to cumming. With a growl, she came, filling his ass with hot, chunky cum. His stomach bulged like a balloon, making him whine as he felt like he'd just had a full meal. She pulled out, carrying him to her desk. She placed the boy on her desk, rubbing his hair gently as he closed his eyes from exhaustion. The moment he was asleep, Hilma smirked. She couldn't wait to properly breed the boy, so she rushed through her paperwork. As she finished, she looked out her window at her limousine, still parked at the entrance. Her driver would understand if she asked him to pull up the partition, as she had needs, and this boy could help her with them...

Chapter Text

Izuku was patrolling the streets of Musutafu warily, having gained a work-study opportunity with Miruko after Sir Nighteye had died around a month ago. For the past three weeks, his male friends had been vanishing one by one. It had started with Shoto, whose disappearance while on patrol with Endeavor had cost the former Number 1 Hero his license, and gotten him arrested and next had been Kaminari and Ojiro, who had vanished from their houses. The disappearances had continued from there, with the latest being Mineta and Monoma, who were the only other boys in the Hero Course after even Shoji had just...disappeared. The 14-year-old One For All user felt like something was wrong, as if he were in danger whenever he was alone, nowadays. It didn't help matters that the girls in both classes, and even his female teachers, were looking at him strangely, like he was a piece of meat. Still, he decided to stay on in the Hero Course, and if his patrols took him around the last sightings of his friends, well, that was his business. He heard a noise in the alley, like a trash can lid being thrown around. He quickly moved into the alley, One For All flaring as he looked around. There was no one there, yet there was indeed a trashcan lid on the ground in front of him. He bent over to pick it up, and before he could stand up, he was pinned to the ground by a behemoth. A quick slap to the back of his head knocked his concentration out of whack, which made his Quirk fade as he was turned onto his back. He saw a Nomu that had to be twice his height staring him down, and before he could use his Quirk, a mist settled over the dingy alley, blocking the view from the entrance.

His comms grew scrambled, and the Nomu gently, yes, because that was something he'd ever expected, gently brushed his comms out of his ear. He summoned the crackling energy that made up One For All, hoping to use his enhanced strength to get away, but nothing happened. No green lightning encased his skin, he didn't feel a burst of raw strength, nothing happened. The Nomu chuffed, laughing at Izuku as he flailed in its arms. It then grabbed at his bottom, ripping a hole in his costume with an ease that made him blush bright red. His ass was exposed, and as he looked over the Nomu closer, Izuku saw that it had breasts. Large breasts, in fact, he measured them to be a D or E-cup, which was insane. She, for it had to be a she with those breasts, also had a 14-inch-long dick with a knot at the base. He gulped, but he didn't have time to think of anything else, as he was suddenly pulled into a searing French kiss, her long, slimy tongue forced his lips apart, then slammed into his mouth with the force of a ship at full speed. He groaned as he suckled on her tongue, feeling a slimy heat course through him, his knees buckling as her hands grasped at his ass cheeks. Izuku whimpered as her tongue slid into his throat, bulging his neck as he gagged softly. He tried to flick his tongue against hers, vainly pushing at the long organ in an attempt to force the domineering being out of his mouth to no avail. She swirled her tongue around his, then curled it and pulled. He stumbled forward into her chest, staring into her dark, lustful eyes. He squeaked as he breathed in her scent, his mind feeling hot and needy as her scent filled his nostrils. She smelled like sex and sweat, with a hint of chestnut behind the smell of what was about to take his virginity. He relaxed into her embrace, spreading his legs slightly.

He groaned as she suddenly pulled away from the kiss, dragging her tongue over his face as one of her thick fingers started rubbing his asshole. He yelped as she pushed it past his ring, Izuku needing a moment as he clenched around the thick digit pumping into his ass. He moaned as she slapped his face with her shaft, rubbing her musky rod all over him as he blushed like a cute tomato. He began to kiss her shaft where it slid against his lips, basking in the purr of approval from the Nomu. If he couldn't escape, he rationalized, the next best thing was to help her out. He groaned as she began rubbing her thick length against his lips, lapping at her rod with his little tongue. As he dragged his tongue over a vein near her knot, she added a second finger into his ass. This time, she curled the finger upward, looking for something while she pumped her first finger in and out. His little hole felt stretched, yet he shook as he realized he needed more. He wrapped his lips around the tip, suckling gently as Jirou's odd fixation with him orally testing her dildos came to mind. He bobbed his head up and down, feeling her large hand press down on the back of his head slightly. He gagged when the thicker part of her shaft near the middle knocked against his throat, but he pushed through it, slamming his nose into her groin. Her scent thickened as he lapped at her veins and balls, making him go cross-eyed as he realized that he was in far over his head. He felt her shove a third finger into his ass, then she began scissoring him open. Each suckle at the base of her shaft, excluding the knot, translated to him feeling looser in his ass. He whined as she thrust in and out of his mouth, a trail of drool leaking from his lips as she rutted his throat. Her cock was hot and heavy in his mouth, his little tongue was barely able to lick at every inch, and it felt like his jaw was going to break whenever she slammed her balls against his face. He loved it though, her cloying scent overwriting the fear in his mind, and replacing it with a needy submission.

With a quick thrust of her hand, she pulled out of his mouth, leaving him gasping as he recovered his breath. She then flipped him so that his ass was facing her wet tip, before brushing his hole with her pointed glans. With a snap-thrust of her hips, she slammed inside of his warm, grasping hole. He squealed as she rutted into him, clenching around her veiny shaft as she thrust into him. He yelped as she dragged her fat shaft over his prostate, a wave of pleasure rushing through him as she bashed her knot against his hole. Izuku looked down, blushing bright red as he saw the fat bulge that she was slamming in and out of him with each thrust. He felt full, like he'd had a big heaping of katsu don, when she slid her shaft over his prostate. He clenched around her, feeling her veins slowly slide against his p-spot like a bow against a violin. He gasped as she rutted into him, one of her hands twisting at his right nipple. The sting of pleasure made stars shine behind his eyes, and he couldn't help but try to rock against the knot every time she bashed it against his rim. He whined softly as her other hand grabbed his cocklet, the rough callouses of her palm and fingers making him see stars as she rolled and squeezed it between her fingers. He clenched around her harder, wordlessly begging her to fuck that fat knot into him. She lapped at his sweaty neck with her rough tongue, dragging it against his pulse as he whimpered. She slathered his neck in her drool, marking the teen in her scent as he whined and bared his neck. With a final thrust, she slammed her thick, red knot inside the shaking slut, covering his mouth with a large hand as he yowled wordlessly. She watched as he came, a watery load splashing against the ground as her balls churned her seed. Izuku groaned as her hot, creamy seed slammed into his prostate, her cock sprayed her sperm onto his p-spot and his ass. What little energy he had was getting drained away with each splash of seed against his special spot, not that Izuku cared as he felt too much pleasure at the feeling of the Nomu cumming into him.

She groaned as he fluttered around her, milking her shaft for as much seed as he could. She yanked him closer, making sure that her knot secured him to her. She then walked deeper into the alley, before finding a sewer grate. She opened it, then jumped down it. She walked through the tunnels below, rutting Izuku every so often to keep him drained of energy, until she saw the entrance to the warehouse. Here, she jumped up, smashing the entrance open, and walking to her master. Izuku whined as he was yanked off the Nomu's knot, and thrown at the feet of the least likely person to control a Nomu. Toga Himiko smiled down at him, before pushing his head down with her feet. Now that she had Izuku-kun to herself, she could fuck him until he understood his place, which was below even the most civillian of futas. From what she understood, new laws were coming soon, within the week, that would end male heroism for good. She smirked as she grabbed Izuku, before staring into his eyes. She slapped a pair of Quirk-Canceling Cuffs on him, then had Nomu take him to his bed. She'd join in an hour or so, but for now, she could relax. Without Izuku potentially being in an unsafe career, she could focus on adding new lovers for Izuku. The latest, and most useful, that she'd found was a little girl with a reset Quirk called Eri...

Chapter Text

Jessie smirked as she stared at the sleeping form of James, fully entranced by the soft rise and fall of his chest as the young man dreamed. Ever since she'd found James after he'd run away from his arranged marriage, she'd been in love with the 22-year-old, but it wasn't exactly a pure form of love for her. No, she mainly lusted after the young man, though she was convinced it was love, and acted accordingly. Tonight, she planned to show the bluenette just how much she loved him. First, she got naked, stripping off her Team Rocket uniform only to reveal a 10-inch-long shaft. James twitched in his sleep, his slight breathing getting deeper as the air was filled with her musk. Next, while James was getting used to her scent, she took off his clothes, giggling at his 4-inch-long cocklet. She waited a few moments, letting James fall deeper into his dreams as he hardened. While James was a virgin, it was instinctual for a boy to get hard at the scent of a musky cock, whether they were conscious or not. Jessie spread his legs, gazing with adoration at his twitching asshole before folding his knees to his chest. She groaned as she placed the head of her shaft on his hole, blushing as his pink starfish twitched faster, as if begging her to fuck him already.

She slowly pushed her cock into him, making James moan in his sleep as she dragged her thick shaft against his prostate. He groaned as she rutted into him, her balls smacking his asscheeks with every thrust. She looked down at the still-sleeping James, groaning as he clenched around her every time she slammed into him. His mouth opened as he moaned, allowing her to lean down and push her tongue into his mouth in a parody of a Kalosian kiss. She slowly slid her tongue into his mouth, swirling it around his tongue quickly. He whimpered as she fucked into his sleeping body, his anal muscles grasping at her shaft while she bullied his prostate. She smirked, licking into his throat before pulling away from the kiss. James was panting in his sleep, his little dicklet twitching as her abs rubbed it with every roll of her hips. She looked at his clothes, before kicking them away. His hole was warm and snug as she rutted into his prostate, making his whines grow a little louder. He gasped as she sped up, fucking into him harder. His eyes opened, his green eyes staring into Jessie's blue ones. He didn't struggle as she kissed him, her lips bruising his as they smacked into each other. He wrapped his thighs around her waist, clearly unwilling to let her pull out as she fucked into him. She growled softly, licking at his lips harshly. He opened his mouth, mewling as she licked into his mouth, her tongue exploring every square centimeter with ease.

She grunted as she felt her shaft throb in his ass, sucking on his tongue gently as she smushed his prostate with every pass of her cock. He squeaked like a Pikachu as she hilted him, her fat cock throbbing harder by the second. With a low growl, she came into his ass. His stomach bulged as she filled him with her creamy seed, making him whine as she pulled away from the kiss. He came as well, the feeling of being filled rushing through his body enough to stimulate an untouched climax from the young man. He groaned as she tried to pull out, wrapping his thighs tighter around his waist. She smiled, and let him nuzzle her breasts. At dawn a few hours later, she finally pulled out, and grabbed her spare uniform. She was thankful that she and James were the same size, as she could switch his uniform for her spare one and have him wear it with little issue. James, seeing the slight symbolism in wearing girly clothes, happily put on her uniform. She smiled, her eyes glinting with lust as they sat down. Her cock was still hard, so James got on his hands and knees. She didn't even have to tell him to open his mouth, he just slowly grabbed the base of her shaft, and wrapped his lips around the tip. Jessie rolled her hips, gasping at the feeling of his warm mouth enveloping her shaft. He lapped at every inch of her dick with his tongue, licking at the underside of her glans like an excitable Rockruff. He slurped at her shaft, sucking on it like a baby would a pacifier. He moaned around her meaty shaft, tasting the musk on her dick with every swipe of his tongue. He huffed as she slammed her tip against his throat, making him gag slightly from the force.

Her next thrust introduced her shaft to his throat, making him moan around her dick as she pushed his face down her rod until his nose was touching her groin. He slid his tongue over her balls, tracing her veins with little kitten licks. He breathed in through his nose, happily huffing his lover's musk as she thrust into his throat. He clenched his throat as she slammed her shaft down his gullet, suckling what parts of her shaft that were in his mouth with the fervor of a Moltres worshipper. She moaned at the warmth and wetness of his mouth and throat, patting his hair like he was a Litten when he bobbed his head up and down her dick. He felt her shaft throb as she fucked into his throat faster, her hips rolling erratically as she tried to hold back the oncoming climax for just a little longer. He swallowed around her every time her hips smushed his nose, making her growl as she grabbed the back of his head. She rutted into him faster now that he couldn't move his head, which let her rut his throat as he lathered her shaft in his saliva. With a final jerk of her hips, she sheathed her cock in his throat, howling like a Houndour as she came into his stomach. He slurped her seed down, moaning at the taste of salt and sugar covering his tongue as he swallowed her load down. His stomach bulged a bit, just enough to let her see the sheer amount of cream that she was pumping into him with e every rope of sperm she shot into his tummy. She pulled out of his mouth after she came, smiling as he sat on the ground, dazed and slightly exhausted. She knew that she'd found her boywife, and the fact that James hadn't complained once solidified that fact in her mind.

She 'accidentally' lost his Team Rocket uniform when she went to gather food for the two. He was still wearing her spare one, so it was fine. Thankfully, the two of them were only a mile from Viridian City, so it wouldn't be too difficult to get a bunch of girly clothes for James. As for his diet, well, she quickly decided that he'd only ever eat her cum. She looked in her bag when she got back to the campsite, pulling out her lipstick before rubbing the item onto his lips. While she didn't have that much makeup, she could eventually buy more once they caught and sold that damn Electric Rat Pokémon...

Chapter Text

Harry looked confused at the letter that a white owl had gifted the 10-year-old boy. Hagrid had taken him to Diagon Alley a week ago, but had only let him get his wand, as apparently Harry was a 'special case', in the Giant Groundkeeper's words. Well, now he knew why he'd only been allowed to get his wand that day, as the letter stated that Harry had been transferred to Beauxbatons Academie de Magie, or Beauxbatons Academy of Magic, in English. There had been a drunken bet between his parents, Albus Dumbledore, who was the Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and Olympe Maxime, the Headmistress of Beauxbatons. The bet itself wasn't discussed, thank everything, other than to inform Harry that his parents and Dumbledore had lost the bet. Worse, they'd all made a binding oath on their magic to honor the results of the bet, no matter what they might be. The results of the bet were just the cherry on the cake at that point, as he read that he was transferred to Beauxbatons' tuition list. That meant that he would not go to Hogwarts for his 7 years, and from what he'd read of Britain's Finest School, now that Harry was slightly calm, that might be for the best. Only really rich wizards or powerful Muggleborns, which sounded like an insult, were allowed in. The tuition fees for Hogwarts, had been paid for at least, but the Boy-Who-Lived had a sinking feeling that he'd not have the best time or education there. Rumor had it that there was a ghost teaching the History of Magic class, and from what he could tell, that was true in the worst way possible. Not a single History OWL in 4 or 5 decades, and by the Continental Standards, Hogwarts should've been closed even earlier than that. Only the prestige of its Headmaster and corruption kept it open, so Harry sighed as he wrote a reply to the Headmaster. He confirmed that he understood that he'd be going to Beauxbatons, but inquired if he needed to get to France before term in order to get to the Academie, then sent the owl off.

The owl would come back an hour later, with a small gold comb, and a written explanation of what it was. It was something called a Portkey, and supposedly, when Harry said the word "Beauxbatons" aloud on the 31st of August, the comb would take him to the Headmistress's office. Harry smiled, then looked at the calendar in his room. It was August 1st, 1991, which meant that he had around 30 days until the day he left the damn Dursleys for good. The weeks went by slowly, but thankfully, his 'relatives' ignored him other than to step out of his way whenever he needed the fridge. The 30th came around, a nice, crisp day. He had breakfast, a small cheese sandwich, and a water. He headed back to his room, then flicked the comb into his left hand. He grabbed his holly and phoenix feather wand in his right hand, and spoke slowly, hoping to get the French word right on the first try. "Beauxbatons!" The cry echoed through his room. A tugging sensation filled his guts, and the room began spinning. He felt dizzy, and as his stomach roiled, he kept a death grip on the comb. Flashes of grey and white filled his vision, and he felt himself moving. The preteen barely avoided spewing his breakfast, but just as suddenly as the tugging sensation started, it stopped. Harry was standing in front of a desk, all gold and white. He realized that the desk itself was much larger than any table he'd ever seen before, as he could barely see over the top. He smiled as he noticed an exceptionally tall woman sitting at the desk, smiling kindly at him. She had olive colored skin, and black eyes. She appeared to be around 60 years old, maybe a bit younger. Her hair was bright orange, and short.

She looked at him and said, "Monsieur Potier, non, Potter? You're early. Did Dumbly-dore not tell you zat ze feast is in a few hours?" Harry shook his head. The preteen blushed as she spoke. Her voice was strong and deep, yet had a very feminine quality to it. She laughed gently, then said, "So 'e did not tell you, hm? Typical Eenglishman. My name is 'Eadmistress Olympe Maxime. You may call me Madame Maxime. Now, due to your...unusual circumstances, I am aware zat you 'ave not 'ad ze time to learn French. You are lucky zat Eenglish is a mandatory foreign language, so ze students will learn to speak wiz you quickly. Now, unlike 'Ogwarts, zis is a year-round school. Zat means zat from the ze start to ze end of term, ze students live 'ere. Zere are dorms, four een total, like 'Ogwarts. You will be given a lot to draw paper from, zis paper will tell you which dorm you will be een for ze next 7 years. Oh, I almost forgot. Due to ze war in Britain, and a failed Potion almost 100 years ago, eet is hard for European wizards and witches to have boy children. On ze plus side, all witches are Futanari, but any boy eez...sought out for companionship." Harry blushed as he read between the lines, but decided to confirm it verbally. "I'll be expected to have sex, right?" She nodded, smiling gently. "Oui, zere will be, pressure, so to say. Eet does not 'elp zat I have around 50 Veela in ze school at any given time. 'Owever, zey will not want to use your penis, but your ass." Harry clenched around thin air at those words, blushing as he realized that his stomach was going to be heavily swollen. The Giantess smiled down at him, her 21-inch-long shaft hardening under her robes. She checked her watch, and smiled. She had more than enough time to show little Harry what sex with a futanari was going to be like. "'Arry, would you like me to show you what zex with a futa will be like?" He nodded, blushing cutely as she stood up. She drew her wand, then flicked it in his general direction. In an instant, Harry was nude, his 3-inch-long cocklet swaying as Maxime crooked a finger at him.

He walked over to her, gasping as she flicked her wand at her desk. It immediately shifted into a bed so large that it took up half the office, with comforters included. She smiled and sat down on the bed, patting the bed on her left side. Harry didn't need her to speak to sit next to her, and the moment he did, she pulled the boy into a French kiss. Her thick tongue pushed his lips apart, and Harry groaned as she swirled her long tongue over his tiny one. She applied no effort to keep him from taking control, because her tongue was so thick that he couldn't even move it with his tongue without her assent. She licked into his throat, covering the preteen's gullet with her drool as she felt him clench his throat muscles around her thick tongue. Harry gagged as she pumped her tongue in and out of the naked kid's throat, his head spun with pleasure as she began rubbing a long, thick finger on his right nipple. She pulled away, smirking as Harry kept his mouth open, panting softly. She nuzzled the boy's neck, wrapping her lips around his pulse and sucking gently. She swirled her tongue around the preteen's pulse, smirking as he gasped like the slut he was. She nipped at his throat, teething at the hickey she'd left until the skin was slightly tender. With Harry's first hickey now visible, she then placed a hand on the back of the boy's head. She slowly pushed him down until he was face to face with her leaking, flared cock. Her musk frazzled his mind, making Harry moan as the sharp scent of her futahood filled his nostrils. The pink tip was big enough that when he dragged the flat of his tongue over it, he could barely cover a third of it with his tongue. Harry slowly swirled his tiny tongue over her glans, slurping up her tangy precum like it was a drug. He wrapped his pretty pink lips around her tip, gagging softly as he swallowed around her. The flared shaft made Harry whine as she thrust into his mouth. He could barely keep his jaw wrapped around her fat dick, and her slobbered over her veins as she rutted his mouth. She fucked into his mouth gently, every thrust dragging her deeper as he slurped around her shaft. He dragged his little tongue over her veins, tracing them like a whore as he swallowed around her. Her tip hit the back of his throat, but he lowered his head slightly on the next thrust instinctively. Maxime groaned as his throat enveloped her boybreaker on the next thrust, half her shaft filling his throat.

Harry gagged softly as she fucked his throat, his lips kissing her balls on every thrust. Her musk filled his every breath, and he loved the way she smiled down at him, like he was some precious thing. Her black eyes glittered as her balls smacked his chin, leaving sweat marks on every thrust. He looked debauched, and she hadn't even given him his first analgasm. His hair was more of a mess, and his eyes were glazed over as he licked her shaft. He bobbed his head on every thrust, the sound of his gagging filled the office as she pushed his head up and down her shaft. His lips enveloped the underside of her needy shaft, while he lapped at the other side. She grunted, then slammed her cock balls-deep in his throat. Her dick throbbed as he suckled her shaft like a baby, slurping her precum like it was candy. Her sack tightened, and she began petting Harry like he was a dog. "OOH, MON DIEUX! JE JOUIS~" A loud splorch filled the room as hot, heavy cream poured out of her cock and into Harry's throat. He gagged, blushing as she pulled out while still shooting a rope of sperm per second. It clung to his tongue and throat, and it tasted like grapes. As she shot the last ropes of cum onto the tip of his tongue, Maxime sighed in relief. She felt him drag his tongue over her glans, collecting the last of it, and swallowing it down. She watched his tummy bulge slightly, like he'd overeaten. He groaned softly as she sat him on her lap, aligning her still-hard shaft against his now twitching asshole. "Good boy. And you swallowed my cum too." Harry had flushed cheeks, and he began swaying in her arms. She smirked; it was a side effect many a boy had discovered, as she was a connoisseur of wine. Her cum, after drinking wine like a fish for 40-odd years, was now an alcoholic beverage, not that she advertised that factoid openly. It wouldn't do to make people addicted to her cum, and not her cock. She waited as Harry opened his mouth to show her that there was none left in his mouth. She laughed softly, smiling at how fucked-out the Boy-Who-Lived looked in her lap.

He was drooling slightly as he leaned into her arms, and the Giantess smirked. She pushed Harry down onto her shaft, growling at the feeling of his anal muscles clenching and constricting around her shaft. She didn't just drag her shaft over his prostate; the little bump in his bum was utterly crushed as she slammed into him. He howled in pleasure as she rutted into him, his tummy bulging with every thrust. He felt like he was on a cloud, and the fact that Madame Maxime was rutting into him made him feel way too good. He wrapped his lips around a dusky nipple, suckling on it as milk poured into his mouth. The creamy substance kept his mind from breaking too much as she fucked in and out of him. Her fat cock was stretching him like a balloon, gaping his little asshole and molding him to her shaft. His anal muscles clung to her length, squeezing tightly as she bullied his prostate. She growled as Harry wrapped his little arms around her neck for stability, bouncing like a toy with every thrust. She grabbed his chin gently, making the boy's emerald eyes stare into her onyx ones. She leaned down, enveloping his body in her K-cups as she kissed him passionately. She parted his lips with her tongue, swirling it around his mouth to remind the pretty preteen that he was a slut. Harry suckled on her tongue, sloppily kissing back as she began fucking into him faster. Her balls tightened up, and she knew that she was about to cum. She looked at Harry, then thrust into him twice more. Sure enough, Harry howled her name as he came dry, his first ever orgasm making his boy-clit throb on her chest as she fucked a dry-cum out of him. He teared up from the pleasure, unable to think as she slammed in and out of him. He felt her dick throb, and blushed as he realized that she was about to feel really good from his ass. She came hard, shooting her cum into his anal walls like a cannon. His tummy bulged even more, making him look pregnant as she saturated his anus with her seed. She bit the other side of his neck, wrapping her lips around the junction between his shoulder and neck before sucking viscously. She dragged her tongue over the darkening bruise, making sure that it would be extremely visible even with robes unless someone applied a Glamour Charm to him. He whimpered as she relaxed, her cock adding protein to his tummy. The boy moaned as she slid him off her shaft, then flicked her wand in his direction.

His ass suddenly felt tight, and any hope of there being a leak from his rear was stopped before it could happen. He waddled over to his robes, but she just Vanished them before he could put them on. "Sorry, 'Arry, but you look best nude. Besides, eet eez natural to be naked, it is 'ow you were born. Please, 'ead downstairs to ze Great 'All. Ze feast weel begin een an hour. Oh, and my cum will be your meal, non?" He nodded, then waddled to the door, blushing as she palmed his ass. "I weel know what dorm you are een, and zere is one last zing you must know. Ze dorm room zat you are een weel be accessible at all times to any student, staff, or me. Ze rules for boys like you are simple. Submit, and you weel be well rewarded. Now, off wiz you. I have to prepare for ze feast." Harry's tummy sloshed with cum as he waddled down the stairs. He felt full as he stumbled through the castle, marveling at how opulent it looked. The walls were gold, and the paintings were full of boys, some younger than Harry, getting dicked by futas of all kinds and ages. He shambled into the Great Hall, just barely managing to sit down on his slightly sore arse before the new and old students came in. He noticed that he was the only boy in the entire school, and blushed as he felt at least a thousand eyes on him as Madame Maxime and the rest of the professors walked in. All but Maxime sat down, and as Harry turned his gaze to her, she spoke. "Welcome, all, to Beauxbatons Academy of Magic! For those returning students, I am certain you 'ave noticed the obvious, considering that I am speaking Eenglish. Yes, zat is 'Arry Potter. Yes, 'e is to study at Beauxbatons. Now, 'e arrived a tad bit early, so I 'ad some alone time wiz 'im. 'Is ass is tighter zhan a pipe, and as clingy as a Veela. Ze normal rules apply. 'E must consent, but considering how good 'e was for me, I zink zere won't be too much issue. 'E doesn't know French, so please be kind and speak 'is native tongue until 'e is somewhat fluent in French. Weel ze new students, and 'Arry, please look at your plates?" He looked at the plates, at each plate, there was a small hat placed on the dish, and as a rising murmur echoed through the Hall, Madame Maxime raised her hand. "Zis is 'ow your dorm weel be selected. In ze 'at zere are 100 pieces of paper. In zose papers, you 'ave a one in four chance of selecting one of ze following dorms: Ladybug, Black Cat, Butterfly, and Turtle. Place your 'and in ze 'at, please, and draw ze first paper you feel."

Harry blushed, then placed a trembling hand in the hat. A few moments later, he wrapped his hand around a folded piece of paper, drawing it out. The hat vanished, and he unfolded it. On the paper was a drawing of a ladybug, signifying his dorm for the next 7 years. Madame Maxime then rang a spoon against a glass cup, saying, "Let ze feast begin!" Food appeared at his place, and he smiled. He ate slowly, savoring each bite of roast chicken as best as he could. Maxime smirked at him knowingly, a blue ladybug flashing into existence on her dress before fading away. He blushed, but looked back at her, squirming slightly. When 1 hour had passed, Maxime ordered her prefects to bring the students to bed, reminding them that while Harry's dorm was able to be accessed at all times, it wouldn't do to prevent him from sleeping. He got up, stumbling toward his prefect, a black girl taller than he was, but not as tall as Maxime. She picked him up, carrying the preteen like a child to the Ladybug Dorm. He was thankful that the journey was short, as the dorm was not even a hallway over from the Great Hall. She placed him in a bed, then pointed at the 4 corners of the room. She spoke with a strange accent, not that he cared, as he listened to what she was about to say. "This is your room, Monsieur. Each corner is the exit of a passageway that leads from one of the other dorms, or the professor's/headmistress's offices. You should be aware that you might be visited here at any point, even when you are sleeping. If you wish to be fucked while you're sleeping, which, since you are still naked, you clearly do, just don't wear clothes. Nod if you understand." He nodded, blushing as she leaned in to whisper, "Expect me later tonight, and while Madame Maxime is large, I can fuck you well. My name is Henriette, if you must know what name to scream as you cum on my fat, black shaft." He curled up under his covers as she left, feeling a warmth spread through him. He couldn't wait to meet his dormmates, and if they tasted as good as Maxime had, Harry wouldn't mind being a good boy for every single one of the students and professors here...

Chapter Text

Miles smiled as he began swinging through New York City, his brown eyes covered by the black and orange mask of his Spider-Man costume. He swung to the Empire State Building, only to see his wrist flash with a text from Gwen, his girlfriend from a literal alternate dimension. The 16-year-old read the text, which could be summed up as, "Hey, wanna come over?" He sent a quick, "Yes" over his wrist comm, and waited for the teleporter. Sure enough, a portal appeared on the roof of the Empire State Building, and Gwen waved at him. The ebony teen smiled, before lunging into the portal. The moment he was through, he landed in a large mansion, and he looked confused as the white girl shoved him into a bedroom. He was less confused as he registered who was on the bed. Peter Parker, the Spider-Man that had inspired Miles, or at least, this universe's Peter, was lounging on the bed, while a redhead patted his head like he was a pet. "MJ, or as you know her, Miles, Mary Jane, won a bet with me. The terms of the bet were simple enough, at least. If she won, she and I would switch partners. According to her, she wants to wreck that little black bussy of yours while I destroy Peter's ass." The redhead snickered as Gwen explained things. Miles smiled cutely, mentally glad that there were no cameras around, before he stripped out of his costume. His 5-inch-long cocklet swayed as he walked over to the tall redhead. She looked at him, smirking as she tapped her lap. Her fat 16-inch-long shaft filled the room with her musk as he lowered his head until his mouth was inches away from the leaking tip.

He slowly licked at the angry pink glans, shivering as her musky taste filled his mouth. MJ tasted like a taffy, slightly salty, but mostly sweet. Her shaft was hairless, so Miles found it easy to wrap his lips around the tip and suckle like a baby. He swallowed around her musky glans, bobbing his head up and down her shaft as the redhead moaned softly. Her scent filled his every breath as he slurped around the redhead's pale shaft, licking over every veiny inch of girlmeat like a whore in heat. She groaned softly, rutting his mouth like a dog as she grabbed the sides of his head. He gagged as she knocked her tip against his throat, the redhead reveled in the feeling of Miles trying to force her tip down as he facefucked himself, spit trailing from his mouth down her shaft as he swallowed like a slut in Bangkok. He groaned as MJ fucked into his mouth, the warmth of his oral cavern making her growl as she slammed her dick into his throat. His neck bulged as she rutted his gullet, and he clenched his throat muscles around her shaft. Miles hollowed his cheeks, suckling like her dick was a pacifier as he let his tongue drift out of his mouth.

He lapped at her pale sack, licking at the folds where her cum was like he was starved. Gwen, while generous with the black teen, had rarely allowed him to swallow her sperm unless she was able to keep him out of his dimension for days on end. Miles groaned as he felt her tip throb as he passed his tongue over her perineum, and as he dragged the flat of his tongue over her musky sack, the girl grabbed his hair and rutted into his throat like her life depended on his throat clenching around her length. Her cock throbbed with every thrust, and her moans turned to low growls. MJ howled as her nuts tightened up, her cum boiling in her sack as she hilted her dick in the teen's throat. With a slight huff, she began pumping shot after shot of hot, creamy seed into his throat. Miles blushed as he swallowed her sperm down, his tummy bulging as he nursed on her shaft. He licked her glans as she pulled out, blushing as a final splurt of cum covered his pink tongue. She watched as he swallowed her tangy sperm down, then opened his mouth to show her that he'd swallowed it. Her cock hardened again instantly, and she turned him around, resting her thick shaft against his twitching bum.

Gwen looked at Peter, the 17-year-old blonde, then pinned the 20-year-old brunette to the other side of the bed. Like MJ, she began patting Peter's hair, smiling as the older hero nuzzled her 22-inch-long dick. He slowly opened his mouth, dragging the flat of his tongue from the base of her dick to the tip of her shaft. The blonde moaned as her best friend from an alternate dimension began licking her dick like he was a dog. Every flick of his tongue was like an electric shock to her system, and he was covering her shaft in his saliva like it was his job. Her cock flared when he slid his tongue over her glans, wetting it as she bunched his hair into a makeshift ponytail. He wrapped his lips around the first third of her shaft, moaning as she pushed him down her dick. He groaned as her cock dragged against the roof of his mouth, preventing him from closing his mouth around her shaft. She fucked into his mouth, her glans knocking against his throat as Peter swirled his tongue over her veins. He slurped around her shaft as she pulled his hair, his throat relaxing for her as she rutted into his mouth. He groaned as she entered his throat, his neck bulging like Miles's. He had to breathe in through his nose when she slid her length into his throat. Her scent grew stronger with every thrust, and his eyes watered as she fucked into his throat.

He felt his lips kiss her balls after ten thrusts, and the brunette couldn't help but lick at her tangy sack. He could barely breathe as he swirled his tongue over the folds of her nuts, slathering them with his drool. She rolled her hips, laughing as he slurped and sputtered whenever she scraped her shaft over his neck. He felt hot and heavy, and the only thing he could focus on was sucking that fat shaft. No wonder Miles was addicted to the blonde; she was so big that Peter genuinely thought that she might ruin him for MJ. As if she were reading his mind, the blonde rammed into his throat harder, her shaft throbbing as he suckled her shaft. He blushed as she began fucking his throat shallowly, not drawing her hips back for more than a moment. Her balls left slight trails of sweat on his face as the blonde rutted into the brunette, making him feel lightheaded. With a few more thrusts, she howled as she came. Her ropes of sperm were like cinnamon, slightly spicy as they filled his tummy. Peter heard his stomach gurgle as her cum settled there, some final droplets of her seed clinging to his throat. As she pulled out of his mouth, he swallowed those droplets down, shivering at the slimy feeling of her seed entering his tummy.

The next thing the brunette knew, she was turning him around to face Miles. He blushed as MJ began stroking Miles's hair, with Gwen doing the same to him. "Boys, kiss while we fuck you, okay?" Peter didn't have time to do more than lean in and brush his lips against Miles's, before feeling his asshole stretch open around Gwen's dick. At the same time, Miles moaned into Peter's mouth, barely able to think as the redhead pounded into him. He smiled into the kiss, clenching around MJ as she sank into his rear hole. He groaned into Peter's mouth as she dragged her thick shaft along his G-spot, and felt more than heard Peter's whimpers as Gwen fucked into the young man hard and fast. The boys kissed like they were lovers, with Peter slowly dragging his tongue against Miles's lips. Peter whined as Gwen bullied his prostate, smacking her tip against his most sensitive spot like it was a drum. Miles, on the other hand, was a clenching mess, with MJ making his tummy bulge with every thrust. Peter and Miles both felt their balls throb, and looked into the other's eyes. Miles clenched weakly, gripping the redhead's fat shaft as best as he could. He howled like a wildcat as he came onto the bed, spurting a watery load onto the sheets as he collapsed. Peter smiled as the younger boy fell onto the bed, with MJ gripping his stomach as if it were a lifeline. He came shortly after, spraying his load and grabbing Miles's hand. The girls must have been waiting for them to cum, as they both sprayed their respective slut's walls with their seed. Miles would get a 9-month-pregnant look based on his tummy, while Peter would be spared that, and absorb Gwen's seed using his walls.

The girls would shake hands as they pulled out, the slight plapping sounds of the boy's asses as they clenched around nothing making Gwen giggle. The blonde would grab Miles, and suggest a date for MJ for the next week. The redhead would agree, and note that she'd found a very young version of Peter in the Spiderverse, only 6 years old. Lust filled Gwen's mind at the thought of corrupting a little Peter to only want a futa's dick, and she smirked at MJ. She resolved to look for a younger version of Miles, too, as in her mind, having two Morales at once wouldn't be too bad for her morals. The mental pun made her giggle, and with a quick flick of her wrist, she and Miles disappeared from the redhead's sight. She wanted to have a little alone time with Miles, before depositing his slutty body back in his home dimension...

Chapter Text

Worst Wolverine sighed as she saw Deadpool in the Void. Originally, she planned to kill him in hopes that doing so would get the TVA to bring all her friends and family back, and restore her universe. But, as she reflected on the TVA during her trip through the void, she realized that, quite frankly, they were assholes. There was also no way to ensure that they'd bring her universe back, much less to normal. That being said, she could sense the power that Wade Wilson held within him. He was not exactly good-looking, but Worst's 17-inch-long dick didn't care whether the hole she was fucking was of a fugly-ass man, or a hot babe, so she decided that when they landed, Wade would learn what being with a futanari meant. Sure enough, the red and black spandex-clad mercenary landed hard on the rocky ground of the Void, the sheer force of the landing stunning the older man just long enough for Worst to rip a hole through his spandex where his ass was with her claws. She took off her costume, and retracted her claws as she stared at the man's twitching asshole. She pinned him to the ground, rubbing her tip against his butt as he realized what was going on. He relaxed, no longer worried about whether or not he should fight. With a quick jerk of her hips, Worst fucked into him, dragging her shaft over his prostate.

Worst groaned as she felt him clench around her, his anal muscles clinging to her bitchbreaker as she bullied his prostate. He moaned softly, feeling the cancer in his skin go away as Worst spewed her precum into his ass. As she fucked into him, she felt his skin getting smoother under the spandex, and his mask got looser with every thrust. She rolled her hips, growling like the animal she was named after, as Wade accidentally shook his mask off from headbanging to the beat of her thrusts. Worst groaned as she fucked into him, stretching the older man out as he whimpered under her. Had she chosen a different position, she'd have been able to see her fat shaft make an imprint in his stomach. As it was, his little whines were all she needed from him, as he clenched around her like a warm fleshlight that hadn't been used yet. She groaned as he quivered around her, her length scraped against his prostate as he bucked against her. His pillowy ass had a stranglehold on her dick, and she loved the way he moaned like a whore as she fucked his prostate. She kissed his neck, then smirked. His 2-inch-long cocklet was spraying precum on the Void floor, and with every roll of her hips, his breathing grew shakier. It was clear she was pleasuring him in a way that he loved, as his precum was a constant stream from his dicklet. The Adamantine Heroine smacked his spandex-clad butt, making him moan whorishly as she sheathed her dick into his ass. Her balls tightened, and as she sped up the pace she was taking, the Worst Wolverine wrapped a hand around the older man's throat.

Deadpool grunted as she squeezed his throat, gripping his neck tight enough to leave a bruise as she slammed into him one final time. Her seed shot up from her balls as they nestled against his ass, and into the slightly pallid asshole she was sheathing. Deadpool moaned as he came too, spraying a watery load onto the floor. His stomach bulged, and he felt her cum fill his guts almost to the brim. The former heroine rutted against him twice more, nuzzling the older man's bruised neck before pulling out. She smirked as Deadpool was too exhausted to move, and the former heroine picked him up and carried him to a door that appeared like a ghost in the desert. She carried the Merc with a Mouth through the door, gasping as she realized where they were. They were in a New York City alleyway, and she saw Spider-Man swinging above her. She had to strain against the urge to chase after the teen superhero and apologize for killing him in front of his aunt in her home universe. As it was, she carried Wilson to a dumpster, then chucked him inside. She might be thankful for him bringing her to his universe, but she needed a drink, and she couldn't be seen with him. Plus, this Spider-Man was much younger than her own, so he might just have more stamina. Worst just hoped that the young hero didn't have a girlfriend that she was about to cuck...

Chapter Text

Megara smiled as she and Hercules approached the Goddess of Marriage and the Goddess of Love and Beauty. Hera had pink skin with blue eyes and orange hair, while Aphrodite had magenta skin, long blonde hair, and blue eyes. Megara and Hercules kneeled before the Goddesses, knowing that showing the proper respect for them was the last step needed in Hercules's journey to godhood. The brown-skinned 28-year-old blushed as the 18-year-old former farm boy hardened, his 5-inch-long cocklet making a slight bulge in his toga as the two Goddesses smirked. "My son," Hera stated, her voice full of love and kindness, "You have proven worthy of Godhood, as has your lover, Megara. There is, however, one last step in your journey. You see, my son, it is oft not spoken of, and yet an open secret. The Gods rule Olympus, but they do not rule in the bedroom. So, my son, there is the rub. You are virginal, and therefore must be...broken in properly, so to speak." At this, Aphrodite rubbed Megara's shoulder, and the brown-skinned woman moaned as she felt her cunt change to a 2-foot-long cock. Her shaft instantly hardened, and the two Goddesses laughed at the dumbstruck expression on the Demigod's face. "Megara, why don't you break in his mouth? Hera can break in his ass, as is her right as his mother. I'll fuck him after Hera, and give the boy his proper domain." At this, the Goddess of Love glared slightly at Hercules, and the two mortals winced. Yeah, the Garden of the Hesperides had one less Hesperide due to Hercules accidentally playing with the Zoe girl's heart.

The glare vanished off Aphrodite's face as Megara stood up, and walked in front of the former farm boy. The 18-year-old shivered as Megara slowly dragged the tip of her 24-inch-long shaft over his lips, smearing some precum on his mouth. He lapped at the tip with his tongue, the slick feeling of the tip of his tongue passing over her glans was enough to make the older woman groan in pleasure as she slowly thrust into his mouth. The warmth of his mouth was like a drug, and Megara had to close her eyes when she felt him start bobbing his head up and down her shaft. Hera walked behind her son, her pink 24-inch-long dick bursting out of the Marriage Goddess's toga as she began groping her son's asscheeks. His little asshole twitched when she brushed her shaft over his rear, clenching around thin air as Hercules moaned around Megara's fat dick. He swirled his tongue over her veiny cock, moaning as his love's musk filled his nostrils. She smelled like strawberries, something earthy. She groaned as he slurped around her shaft, her tip knocking into his throat. He whimpered as Hera slammed into his asshole, stretching him out wide as she dragged her bumpy shaft over his prostate. He clenched around Hera's dick, moaning lowly as she thrust into him. His stomach bulged with an imprint of her pink shaft, and he began spewing precum as his mom fucked into him. Megara growled, slamming into his throat as he was knocked forward from the force of Hera's thrusts. He gagged as he clenched his throat around her, lapping at her base with the quickness of a lightning bolt. His little tongue slathered the veins at the bottom of her cock, and Megara felt a roaring heat spread through her.

Hera groaned as he clenched harder around her length, his asshole fluttering around her with every knock against his prostate. He blushed as she brushed his prostate with every thrust, making his stomach bulge slightly as she rutted into him. She slowly thrust in and out of him, pulling back to the tip only to fuck him with the force of a bull. He howled around Megara's cock, groaning like a whore as he felt a roaring heat spread through him. The heat spread from his butt to his balls, then outwards through the rest of his body. He collapsed onto his bulging stomach, his cocklet swaying in the wind as he closed his eyes. The heat spread to his chest, and he swore mentally as he felt his hips grow wider, and his buttcheeks grow even more. The loud slapping of flesh on flesh filled the room as Hera growled loudly. "Gonna cum, take it!" She thrust into him hard, slamming all the way to the base as he shook on the ground. Hera's shaft throbbed, and a few moments later, she came. She filled his ass with hot, creamy spunk as the young man's belly bulged like a canteen of water. His stomach sloshed as Hera pulled out, dragging her shaft along his prostate one last time. His vision went white, and he sprayed the ground with watery seed as he whimpered around Megara's brown dick. Aphrodite tittered as Hera staggered to a bench, exhausted from delving into incest for the first time. The pink-skinned Goddess then began stroking her cock to its full length of 24 inches, leaving Hercules stunned as she brought him back to his knees. She brushed her cock over his wet hole, smiling as she patted his plump asscheeks. The Goddess of Love brushed her shaft's tip over his hole, then smirked as he opened for her like a flower in bloom.

He groaned as the Goddess of Love fucked into the 18-year-old, dragging her veiny dick over his prostate. He dragged his tongue over Megara's shaft, feeling her throb in his mouth. He hollowed his cheeks and clenched his gullet, moaning softly as Aphrodite slammed into him. He was leaking Hera's cum as the pink-skinned Goddess draped herself over his back, pressing her lips to the shell of his ear. "Artemis is annoyed with you on Zoe's behalf, and so she contracted me to punish you in her place. You will be a God, make no mistake, but you will be the God of Prostitutes, not Prostitution. You will be the Slut of Olympus, and even the Styx is willing to let Artemis play with you, bitch." With that, she nipped at Hercules's throat, making him squeal around the brown dick clogging his throat. He felt that same heat from earlier rush through him, and he tightened around the Love Goddess's dick. Aphrodite howled in ecstasy as he clenched around her, his sensitive prostate throbbing with every thrust of her hips. She watched as Megara fucked his face faster, jackhammering his throat as she began to transform. Hera spoke loudly enough to be audible over the sounds of sex, "Megara of the Underworld, I, the Queen of Olympus, do dub you the Goddess of Prostitution."

With that, Megara grew to 8 feet tall, and her cock to three feet. The pleasure of her transformation made her cum, filling his stomach with the creamiest meal that a girl could serve him. His tummy bloated as her cream settled there, making him feel dizzy as Megara pulled out of his throat and mouth. Aphrodite fucked into him faster, her growls echoing in the room. With a final thrust, she came as well, making his stomach even larger as her hot cream poured into his belly. Hera spoke again, wrapping a golden collar around the nude farmboy's neck. "I, Hero of Olympus, do dub you the God of Prostitutes and Whores." Hercules felt himself growing smaller, his length shrinking from 5 to 2 inches. His height shrank, until he looked like a preteen rather than the 18-year-old he had been just moments before. Hercules would be led to his Temple on Olympus, where he'd be chained to a bed. Not long after, he saw a line of Goddesses streaming to the Temple doors. He shivered when he noticed that at the head of the line was Phoebe Artemis, the Goddess of the Hunt. He knew that he would be punished thoroughly indeed...

Chapter Text

Cody sighed as he headed to his room, the 15-year-old having just been informed via dead drop that his handler, one Ronica Miles, would be giving him special training. He knew what that meant, as every girl he'd ever interacted with was a futanari, and the 15-year-old boy had long since known that as a male, most futas would want to fuck the living hell out of him. He'd at least been prepping for it, as he'd bought dozens of dildos over the last 6 months, ever since he started working with the Special Activities Division of the CIA. He blushed as he opened the door to his room, and Ronica was there waiting for him. She was completely naked, and her 16-inch-long shaft was filling his room with her musk. Her black hair was short and choppy, giving her a wind-rushed look. She stared into him, her brown eyes filled with lust as she looked him over. She was taller than him, and something about that made his cock harden to its full length of 3 inches under his shorts. She laughed quietly as he hesitantly closed the door behind him, before patting the bed next to her. "Today will be pretty simple, Cody. I'll be training your mouth and ass until you can take me fully. Once I'm done fucking the living daylights out of you, you'll be able to take Natalie Conners, your seduction target, with ease." He walked over to the bed, stripping naked as he did. The moment he was nude in front of her, he shyly sat down, not speaking a word, as Ronica began rubbing a circle onto his thigh.

The older ravenette smirked at the younger boy, before gripping his waist with her other hand. She pointed at her hard shaft, and Cody quickly yeeted himself off the bed, kneeling in front of her. He groaned as he smelled her earthy musk for the first time, nuzzling the base of her shaft like he was a kitten. He lapped at her cock, dragging the flat of his tongue over her veins as she moaned softly. "Good boy, Cody. Girls love it when a boy licks them like that." She fisted her hand in his hair when he swirled his tongue over her glans, the pink tip leaking some precum in appreciation. Ronica was thankful that his parents had won a cruise trip to the Netherlands that would conveniently take the entire year to do, as Cody was a natural slut. She groaned as he wrapped his pretty pink lips around her glans, flicking her tongue over her slit as he bobbed his head over her shaft.
Tears streamed down his face as she stretched his jaw slightly, and he groaned as she stood up. This was a boy's natural place, she mused, on his knees, servicing a futa's shaft with his mouth. Cody gagged as she thrust into his mouth, her tip slamming against his throat as she slid her cock over his tongue. He groaned as she fucked into his throat, the teen quickly clenching around her thick shaft as she rutted his gullet. His warm, wet mouth was perfect as he slobbered over her dick, making her growl as she scraped her shaft against the walls of his throat. He gagged softly, licking at her balls like a good boy as she rutted into his throat. It was like a miniature paradise, and Ronica smirked as she realized her coworkers were going to be very jealous of her once she bragged about Cody, as he was slathering her nuts with his drool while sucking her as deep as he could. Her shaft made his neck bulge, and she groaned at the fucked-out expression on Cody's face. His eyes were lidded, and as she nudged his little cocklet with her foot, she felt him spew some precum onto the floor. She felt a lightning bolt of pleasure course through her as she slammed into his throat harder, making him whine as she bullied his gullet. Her balls throbbed, and she hunched over him, hilting her shaft completely in his throat. She came, and she howled as she shot out a hot, creamy deluge of her seed into his stomach. She kept on cumming as she pulled out, dragging the tip of her shaft onto his tongue as the final creamy rope splattered onto the pink organ.

She heard the boy audibly swallow, then he got onto his bed, shaking his needy little ass at her. His ass twitched as she instead sat down, and grabbed him by the waist. She placed him on her lap, then stared into his brown eyes. She pressed the tip of her still-hard shaft against his bum, smirking at the dark blush that appeared on his face. She pulled him into a French kiss, licking at his lips while she thrust into his needy ass. He moaned into her mouth, suckling on her tongue as he had her shaft. She groaned as he clenched around her, his tummy bulging slightly. Cody groaned as she slid her shaft over his prostate, sending sparks of pleasure through him. His cocklet spewed precum onto Ronica's chest, and he shook in her arms as she rutted into him harder. She pulled away from the kiss, smirking as Cody whined like a whore as he rode her shaft. He was barely able to hang onto her shoulders, and as she nuzzled his neck, the teen instinctively bared his throat to her. She bit down on his neck, sucking on his throat like she was a vampire as she rutted into him. Her balls smacked his little butt, leaving sweatmarks like they were hall passes onto his lower cheeks. He writhed as she pumped her hips like a piston, bullying his little prostate with every thrust into his warm, clingy asshole. He squealed as she dragged her shaft over his prostate, the sparks of pleasure making his vision go white as she railed him like he was a cheap back alley slut. She lapped at his neck, then pulled away, admiring the hickey as the boy shuddered under her gaze. He felt like a gazelle, nice and preylike, as the cougar pounding him rutted into him faster. She kissed him roughly, hilted him like he was a sheath as her balls throbbed. Cody barely had time to return the kiss before she came into him, making him wail in pleasure as her cum filled his ass and stomach. His tummy bulged, and he felt hot and full as rope after rope of sperm settled on his stomach and anal walls. She pulled out, smirking as the young boy slid to the floor. "Natalie Conners, that's your target. She's at Midtown High School. Her father is a part of ERIS, and we need to know what she knows. That's where you come in. As I understand things, she likes boys like you, well-trained and submissive. She won't care that she won't be your first, which is why I was allowed to fuck you." She slowly walked out of his room, getting her clothes and giving Cody one last kiss before leaving.

Over the next 6 months, he'd begin dating Natalie. They'd go to the movies together, and even get some takeout together. Cody would learn that Natalie knew nothing of what her father was doing, but after her kidnapping, and the subsequent defeat of ERIS as an organization, there was one last thing left. As he walked to her apartment, Ronica was holding his wrist. The CIA had rewarded the now 16-year-old boy, and he'd used it to convince Ronica and Natalie to share him with each other. He blushed as Ronica knocked on Apartment 104, and Natalie answered. Natalie had blonde hair and blue eyes, and was also 16. She ushered the two inside, and stripped naked, revealing an 18-inch-long shaft. She smirked, and said, "Good boys like you deserve double the treats." With that, Ronica stripped as well, and he shivered. He got naked in less than 30 seconds, and fell to his knees, breathing in his love's musk as Natalie and Ronica converged on him. The two girls pressed their fat shafts against his lips, with the blonde rubbing her shaft against his wet lips a little harder than Ronica. She groaned as Cody opened his mouth as wide as the boy could, his eyes glazed over with lust as Natalie and Ronica slammed into his mouth at the same time. The sensation of two fat shafts pinning his tongue to the floor of the boy's mouth was like an aphrodisiac, and he began slurping loudly on their cocks. Natalie blushed as she heard her neighbors in 102 cheering her on, but began fucking Cody's mouth all the same. Ronica grunted as she fucked into Cody's mouth slightly later, making sure that the boy was being safe. Natalie was soon to be his ex-handler, but she still cared for him greatly, so she went slow and steady in his mouth. He couldn't move his tongue, and all he could do was stroke what wasn't in his fuckhole of a mouth, so as he swallowed around their shafts, he gripped the base of Natalie and Ronica's shafts. He grunted weakly as they bullied the entrance to his throat, pressing their tips in hard and fast. Unfortunately, in Cody's mind at least, the angles of their shafts weren't enough to give his throat a double order of dick sandwich, so he just breathed as best as he could through his nose.

Ronica pulled out of his mouth, and quietly walked behind Cody. He blushed as Natalie pulled out as well, before picking Cody up and carrying the teen to her bed. Ronica smirked and got on her back, lying on the bed with her shaft jutting to the ceiling of Natalie's room. The blonde placed Cody on Ronica's shaft, smirking as he whimpered like a bitch in heat as he sank down onto the older woman's shaft. Natalie got on top of him, slamming into his fucked-open ass as he nestled his head between her breasts, latching onto one of her nipples with his pretty pink lips. Natalie groaned as she felt the thick log next to her shaft, before the two girls began thrusting in and out of him. Cody whimpered as he was sandwiched between his handler and his girlfriend; he was barely able to think because both of their fat shafts dragged over his prostate at random times. He howled as their balls smacked his thighs and asscheeks, leaving trails of sweat on his skin as Natalie cooed at the needy expression on Cody's face. He clenched weakly around them, staring into Natalie's azure gaze and opening his mouth to say something. Natalie pushed her tongue between his lips before he could say anything, smirking as he started sucking on her tongue like a baby. The feeling of their veiny dicks in his little butt was too much for Cody, and as he was boxed between the two, a roaring pleasure surged through him. He came like a whore, spraying Natalie's chest with his watery seed. His ass fluttered around them, making them fucking into him harder. Ronica came first, spraying his walls with a deluge of heavy, hot cream. Natalie, feeling Ronica's natural lubricant, came next, saturating the boy's stomach and making him look like he was days away from giving birth. He moaned as the girls pulled out of him, leaving him to leak their fluids onto the teen's bed. The next morning, Cody would have to do the limp of shame through the hall into the lobby of Natalie's apartment, but for now, sleep was what the teen needed...

Chapter Text

Elizabeth Swann sighed as the love of her life, Will Turner, rowed over to The Flying Dutchman, vanishing into the night. The blonde 17-year-old female pirate looked at her Captain, 39-year-old Jack Sparrow, with anger in her eyes. She waited until Will was out of sight before whispering, "Whether this plan to give Will to Jones to pay off your debt does or doesn't work, I now need to take out my anger on you." She grabbed the older man's wrist, then ran from the deck into the captain's quarters. It was hard to see in the dark, but the 17-year-old found the door easily enough. Her 18-inch-long cock hardened under her pants as she pulled the door open, then shoved Jack inside, locking the door behind the two. She smirked, then looked around the room. She was rarely in his quarters other than to report to Jack about the crew's mood, so she'd never taken the time to look around the room. There was a bed, just big enough for the two of them, as well as a map covering a table with wooden boats strewn along the map. She blushed as Jack got naked, stripping out of his clothes to reveal a 2-inch-long light brown cocklet and a nice, fat, tan ass. He'd known ever since they'd met that she was a shemale, a girl with a penis and balls instead of a cunt. Honestly, Jack didn't mind, as the Swann heiress wasn't the first such girl he'd met on his adventures. She watched him as he got on the bed, on his hands and knees. With a groan, she stripped as well.

The musk from her 18 inches filled the little room as she stalked over to Jack. She slowly got behind him, snickering as the captain wiggled his arse for her enticingly. It was obvious that he knew exactly what was coming, so she didn't bother giving the older man any preparation. She rested her flared tip on his arsehole, then fucked into him. Jack groaned as he got filled with her cock, clenching wildly as a wave of pleasure coursed through him. She groaned as she dragged her shaft over his prostate, then fucked into him harder. Jack's stomach bulged, and all he could do was moan as she rutted in and out of him. The sound of flesh smacking against flesh was thankfully muted as the waves grew slightly, rocking the anchored ship enough to add to Elizabeth's pounding. She groaned as his anal muscles clenched like a bar of soap around her, loose but tight enough for her to enjoy. She already felt calmer, and as she fucked into him like he was Will, she groaned into his ear. She knew that Will would return, and when he did, she'd fuck the 18-year-old harder as an expression of gratitude, but for now, with the flickering candlelight, she had to content herself with Jack. She slowly dragged her shaft over his prostate, and his moan grew breathier. She smirled, knowing that he was now on an irreversible path to cumming on her cock. She slammed into his spasming ass, placing a hand on his stomach and purring every time her bulge flared. Her balls twitched, and she grunted softly. She was close, and both of them knew it.

Her next thrust sent Jack into a spiral of pleasure, and he came on the sheets, staining them with a watery load. She groaned as he fluttered around her shaft, the warmth of his hole being too much for her. She came, howling loud enough that the waves barely covered her voice up. His stomach bulged as she shot rope after rope of cum into his ass, making Jack feel just as full as he did with every meal. She groaned as her cock flared in his ass, his anal muscles clinging to her as she pulled out. With a jerk of her hips, she allowed the older man to collapse in the bed, exhausted like he'd just spent the day rigging up the masts of the Black Pearl. She redressed herself, and walked out calmly, retreating to her quarters before Jack could ask for another round of sex. In the morning, Will would be back, hale and whole. Jack would then flee the area with the Pearl, and a certain jar of dirt, with the Dutchman in pursuit...

Chapter Text

Sonic smiled as he and Amy walked into her house. The 14-year-old blue hedgehog had received an invitation from the 12-year-old pink hedgehog to tour her room, and "make a fantasy come true," in her words. She guided the 14-year-old anthropomorphic hedgehog through the house, and made small talk. He felt like something was off, though, not in a way that would harm him, but it was clear that Amy had invited him for more than just a tour. As they approached the pink hedgehog's bedroom, Sonic made to turn down her assumed feelings, as he was a tad too old for her, in his eyes. Before he could even open his mouth, though, the blushing hedgehog threw the door open and pushed him inside. The sheer strength of the hammer-wielding hedgehog was enough to throw him onto the bed, where Vanilla was waiting. Before he could even cry out, Vanilla pinned him to the bed. Vanilla was a 16-year-old rabbit, but unlike Amy, she was both older than him, and had a 16-inch-long shaft that popped out of her sheath whenever she got aroused. Well, based on the musk he was smelling, she was definitely aroused due to him. Her shaft pressed against his ass, and the rabbit slowly brushed her tip against his twitching hole. Sonic blushed as he noticed that Amy was openly watching him, and stripping naked. Vanilla suddenly turned him over, making sure that he was facing the horny rabbit.

She pulled him into a searing Mobian kiss, her tongue slowly brushing over his lips. He parted them, moaning softly as she slid her tongue between his lips. Her tongue flicked over his, slowly dragging against the roof of his mouth as she kissed him passionately. She grabbed at his groin, brushing her hand over his sheath. His 8-inch-long cock began poking out of his sheath, leaking precum as he moaned into her mouth. She smirked as Sonic rutted against her paw, slowly wrapping two fingers around his shaft as she began stroking him gently. He moaned as she licked against the back of his throat, suckling on her tongue as she swirled it around his mouth. He blushed as she pulled away from the kiss, then turned him so that he was facing Amy. Vanilla then proceeded to sit the young hedgehog on her lap, and teasingly brushed her shaft over his twitching hole. She looked at the pink hedgehog, smirking nastily. "You know, you couldn't hold a candle to my dick, and I think we both know that. Goddamn, this slut is addicted to girls like me, with dicks, not cunts." With a jerk of her hips, she slid into him, his hole opening up around her shaft like a flower in bloom. He groaned as she dragged her cock over his prostate, the sensitive button sending shocks of pleasure all over his body. He couldn't help but bounce like a child on her shaft, laying his head back onto her A-cups as she rutted into him. Amy was slowly flicking her clit, whining softly as Vanilla fucked into him. His stomach bulged as the rabbit rammed into him, making him howl as she bullied his prostate. Drops of precum spilled from his 8 inches, splattering everywhere as she fucked him like he was a cheap whore. He grunted as a warm heat spread through him, and he moaned as Vanilla began licking his neck.

She groaned as he traced his pulse with her tongue, feeling it jump as she bruised his prostate over and over with her shaft. He moaned softly, feeling his tummy bulge as she fucked in and out of him. His mind felt all soft and fuzzy, and the heat in his body was growing hotter by the moment. His balls started twitching, and the 14-year-old groaned dumbly. The next thing he knew, his vision went white. Stars filled his eyes, exploding like fireworks as he came onto the bed. Amy howled as her orgasm ripped through her, seeing her crush cum like a slut on Vanilla's shaft was like a drug to her. He fluttered around Vanilla's cock, his anal muscles clenching wildly as he whimpered like a slut in heat. The rabbit smirked, then hilted her shaft within him, letting him feel her balls as they twitched against his needy hole. The next thing he knew, Sonic's tummy bulged and her cock throbbed within him. She came like a cannon shot, shooting off rope after rope of sperm into the teen's stomach as he writhed from the pleasure. Her cum seeped into his holes, making him feel loose and needy as her seed was absorbed by his anal muscles. Sonic felt his vision return as Vanilla pulled out, then the rabbit walked over to Amy, whispering, "Look at this slut. Do you really think he'd wanna fuck a girl?" Amy shook her head, blushing as Sonic whined from the empty feeling in his asshole. Vanilla smiled as she walked back over to the blue hedgehog, whispering in his ear, "You'll be staying with me now." With that, she yanked him up, grabbing him by the scruff of his neck. She carried the teen to the door, smiling at Amy as she walked out with her crush in the rabbit's arms. Sonic was too out of it to think, and by the time he was slightly conscious again, he was nice and addicted to Vanilla's dick...

Chapter Text

Kazuma sighed as he approached Aqua. The 16-year-old boy needed to ask the Water Goddess a favor, but he was hesitant to do so. See, he knew that owing a Goddess was never a good idea in the long term, but he had a plan, albeit somewhat of a rudimentary and unthought-of plan. He knew that Aqua liked him, potentially even loved him, so he planned to see if she'd be willing to let him serve her sexually in exchange for being given a Drowning Immunity. He waited as Aqua checked the brunette boy out, smirking as she noticed that he was wearing tight-fitting pants, letting her see his little 2-inch-long cocklet as he hardened under his pants. The bluenette smirked as she grabbed his waist, then pulled him close, staring into his verdant eyes. She waited a few moments, making sure that the two of them were all alone.

With a slow, lustful smile, Aqua grabbed the back of Kazuma's neck, pulling the boy into a searing kiss. She licked against his lips, making him gasp as she rutted against him. She slammed her tongue into his mouth, licking all over the inside of his oral cavity as Kazuma whimpered softly. He suckled on her tongue gently, moaning as she began squeezing his asscheeks. He felt hot and needy; he couldn't help but relax his throat as she made her tongue longer and bigger, slamming the pink organ into his throat. He gagged softly, clenching his throat muscles as she ripped his pants away, growling in appreciation as she found that he had worn nothing under them. She pumped her tongue in and out of his throat, making him groan softly as she slathered the boy's throat in her drool. She pulled away, her 20-inch-long cock so hard that she could no longer resist the need to fuck the hell out of Kazuma.

She dragged the boy to the altar, before slowly bending him over her place of power. She slowly pressed the tip of her shaft against the brunette boy's winking hole, groaning as she felt his starfish wink as his little cocklet twitched from the lust pouring through him. She snapped her hips, and Kazuma moaned as she penetrated his asshole, stretching his little bumhole wide as she dragged her thick shaft over his prostate. He whined as her bumpy shaft brushed his prostate like it was a comb; his tummy bulged as her shaft filled him up. The imprint of her cock raised him an inch off the altar, making him whine as she rutted into him. He blushed like a tomato as the Goddess grabbed his hips, gripping them tightly enough that her fingers dug into his skin slightly. She leaned forward as she fucked into him, her lips ghosting over his neck as she bullied his prostate. Kazuma squeaked like a mouse as Aqua slammed against his prostate. His wide hips were like an allure as the goddess began licking at his neck, tracing over his pulse with her thick tongue. She latched onto his neck, suckling like an angry baby as Kazuma wailed from the sudden rush of pleasure, bucking his hips in time with her thrusts. She growled softly, before snapping her fingers. The next thing that Kazuma knew, there was another 20-inch-long cock in his butt, slotted right along Aqua's original dick. The brunette screamed in pleasure as both of her dicks scraped against his prostate like a train getting derailed. He could barely think as the bulge in his tummy doubled in size, and the pleasure was keeping him from moving as Kazuma collapsed against the stone altar. He truly understood why Aqua was a goddess, and he began moaning unintelligibly as his mind began breaking into little pieces. His little squeaks were garbled as he shook his head, his little tongue lolled as Aqua snapped her hips back and forth with the force of a breeding bull. He felt her place a hand on his tummy, rubbing the imprint of her dicks with a circular motion in time with her thrusts.

Aqua fucked into him harder, letting go of his neck and licking at the darkening bruise over his pulse. Kazuma mewled dumbly, and Aqua snapped her fingers yet again. A third fat shaft blinked into existence alongside the two currently in his ass. Aqua groaned at the feeling of Kazuma clenching around her dicks, her balls twitched as she realized that Kazuma was nice and broken on her dicks. The bluenette goddess growled as she cupped his testes, feeling them twitch just like her balls. She fucked into him, crushing his prostate under the weight of her shafts. With a scream, Kazuma came onto her altar, his seed splurting onto it and cementing the boy's place as her slut. Aqua howled in ecstasy as Kazuma clamped around her needy shafts, then let go of her fraying self-control. The brunette groaned as Aqua shot three triple shots of hot, heavy seed directly into his stomach, each of the Goddess's shafts pumping a rope per second into his system. If Kazuma hadn't broken before now, the fact that he could only giggle mindlessly proved that Aqua was the superior being, and so the Goddess snapped her fingers a final time. Her cocks vanished except for the original, and she slowly pulled out. Kazuma looked like he was 9 months pregnant with triplets, and as Aqua rubbed his hair, she smirked. Kazuma, as her devoted slave, would indeed receive a Drowning Immunity, but that only meant that the bluenette would be able to fuck him underwater whenever she wanted...

Chapter Text

Hinata smirked as she headed over to Haruko's Kunoichi Wear, flicking a wad of yen in her hands as she skipped over to the shop. Boruto had been particularly annoying today, even for a 6-year-old, and if the Lady Hyuga and wife of the Hokage was completely honest with herself, she'd not liked Boruto even from the day of his birth. Now, it wasn't an active dislike, but rather a disappointment. While Naruto had been celebrating the birth of his son, Hinata had been slightly less celebratory, as she'd wanted a daughter. It wasn't because she had something against boys; otherwise, she'd have never married her blonde idiot in the first place, but rather due to her darker desires. She'd known for a while that Naruto was a good man, which was why she was still with him even though she preferred her sexual partners to be...younger. A lot younger, actually, and male as well. Had Boruto been born as a girl, she wouldn't have had thoughts of fucking him whenever she saw him in general, and she wouldn't have had to be a little distant ever since Boruto had been born. While there was no Gender Changing Jutsu, and Naruto had checked after a particularly kinky fantasy had come to life, Hinata had the next best thing: crossdressing. If Boruto couldn't biologically be a girl, he could damn well act like one in private. Her 16-inch-long shaft hardened at the thought of gifting the little boy his first pair of panties, and the heiress knew that by the evening, Boruto would no longer be a virgin. She approached Haruko's desk, smiling as she tapped her index finger against the desk. It was a signal, a discreet one, which meant that her purchase today would involve her sexual tastes. Haruko was a trusted retainer from when she was a genin, so the older woman was fully aware that she liked sex with younger boys.

The older retainer of the Hyuga clan quietly grabbed a pair of small, pink panties from the back, and if Hinata quickly slapped the wad of yen on the desk, it was no one's business except theirs. The 26-year-old smiled thankfully, then walked out of the store. Hinata ran through the streets of Konoha, and as the sun shone on her face, she mentally recapped her plans. She'd duplicated her makeup the night prior, and thankfully, it didn't consist of much. All her makeup was just lipstick and a bit of eyeliner, so there wasn't much effort needed to duplicate it. She'd also created a skirt and a blouse for Boruto, so when she got home, she'd be punishing the blonde boy for his mischievousness with a bit of cross-dressing. If Hinata hardened further at the thought of her little boy being forced into girls' clothes, well, no one other than her needed to know. She approached the Uzumaki compound, and opened the door. Himawari was the only one other than Boruto who was home, and the little girl would be easily bribed to keep what Hinata was going to do a secret from Naruto with a few dozen cinnamon rolls. She stalked into her son's room, and sighed. The blonde was in his bed, pouting slightly. While he knew that he wasn't getting out of punishment for breaking her favorite plate, accident or not, he also knew that her punishments would be lessened if he pouted at just the right moments. Well, Hinata was more than able to recognize that trick, and so decided to trick Boruto a bit. "Originally, I had planned to ground you for a few weeks, but honestly, even I can tell it was an accident. That being said, my plate is still broken, so instead of grounding you, we are going to play a game. I'm going to dress you as a girl, and do things that mommies and their sons do a lot now that you're old enough. If you complain, I'll tell Naru-kun, and he'll decide whether or not to punish you."

With that, she pulled her blouse, skirt, and panties out of a sealing scroll. Then, she pulled out the lipstick and eyeshadow from one of her pockets. She stared into Boruto's blue eyes, her white ones blazing as the blonde shivered under her stare. She slowly rubbed the lipstick onto her son's lips, smirking as his lips turned from a light pink to a dark, lustful pink. A dash of eyeshadow made the blonde begin to look like a geisha from a high-class whorehouse. The next thing she did was take a rubber band, and bunch up Boruto's hair in her hand. She wrapped the item around his hair, making a cute little ponytail that looked less out of place on Boruto than she expected. Then, she looked at him appraisingly before placing the panties and skirt before the blonde. She put the blouse back in the scroll, as she'd decided that it was a tad bit too much for his first time. Boruto blushed as Hinata gestured to the panties and skirt, but he didn't complain as he put them on, his face as red as a tomato. He looked adorable, and the little bulge in his panties made her heart stop as she experienced a pang of lust so violent that her vision went white. She was very thankful that her skirt was combat-tested, as she was able to hike it off and groan as she showed her son her 16-inch-long shaft in full detail. The musk from her dick filled the room, and Boruto's head got all fuzzy as the scent filled his nose. His mind swam with images of his mommy kissing him as she sat next to him, and placed the little boy in her lap. She checked the back of his skirt, then ripped it off him. She moved Boruto's panties to the left, exposing his butthole as she rested her shaft against his little butt.

With a quick snap of Hinata's hips, the Lady Hyuga fucked into her son's warm hole. Boruto moaned as he felt his butt get stretched out, and a hot, needy heat filled him when his mommy dragged her thingy over a spot in his butt. He giggled as she slammed into him again, feeling his belly get bigger as she rutted him. The spot in his butt made him feel really good, like he was getting a massage in his bum, like whenever his mommy rushed her chakra through him. He groaned as she thrust in and out of him, and he blushed as she stared into his eyes. The next thing he knew, she was kissing him, brushing her tongue over his lips as she moaned his name softly. Boruto gasped softly, parting his lips and letting Hinata slide her tongue between his lips. She slowly kissed him in the Cloud way, licking all over his mouth and batting his tongue around as she fucked into him faster. He mewled as she began dragging her cock over his prostate, bullying it as Boruto squeaked into her mouth. His eyes were vacant as could be, and the 26-year-old knew that Boruto was already addicted to getting anal fucked as he was clenching around her cock like his ass didn't wanna let go of her length. She licked at his throat, and hilted her shaft within him. Boruto's vision went white, and a sharp pleasure coursed through him, shattering his mind as Hinata's balls twitched against her son's ass. He groaned as she pulled away from the kiss, but the next thrust made stars explode behind his baby blue eyes. He came, screaming "Mommy!" as he had his first drycum. He clenched like a madman around her shaft, and Hinata stopped thrusting as her boy milked that fat prick like it was his life's work. She huffed as she throbbed in his ass, and as Boruto came down from his climax, Hinata rutted into him once, then twice. The next thrust after that, and cool, watery cream shot into his butt, removing what soreness he had there. She kissed Boruto again as she came into his ass, making his mind swirl as she emptied her balls into her son. She pulled out after a few minutes, and patted the large bulge in his tummy. She reached into her sealing scroll once more, then pulled out a pink anal plug. She slowly plunged it into Boruto's ass, making sure the flared head of the plug was nestled against his prostate. Once she'd pushed the plug to its base in her boy's ass, she moved the string of his new panties back to its normal position.

She walked out of the room once Boruto began squirming, as she knew that if she continued watching, there'd be no end to the notching off of her fantasies. She smiled as she approached her room, and pulled out a hidden book. In it was one jutsu that Naruto had given her, a De-Aging Jutsu. If all went well, in a year, Konohamaru would be strong enough to lead the village, and Naruto could retire to focus on them. Hinata planned to use that jutsu on Naruto the moment he no longer had responsibilities as a ninja. If she had it her way, Naruto and Boruto would become her and Himawari's sex slaves when all was said and done...

Chapter Text

Marge sighed as she looked at her son, Bart, and his friend, Milhouse. Both of the boys had seemed less and less manly ever since they'd become teens, and now that they were 18, the 42-year-old wanted to teach them how to pleasure a futanari, and give them to Lisa, as neither of their genes would be passed on. She watched as the two boys ran up to her, and her 8-inch-long cock hardened under her skirt. The older woman ran her hands through her blue hair, then grabbed Bart and Milhouse by the back of their necks. She led them into the house, then walked them into her bedroom. She locked the door behind them, then looked at them. "Now, boys," She began, her voice full of lust, "I've noticed that the two of you aren't interested in pussy. That's fine, as I am willing to get you a good girl who'll be nice to you. Bart, I'll be training you for Lisa, as you are her sibling, and quite frankly, she's been horny these last few months. Milhouse...I might keep you, it'll depend on how good you are at pleasuring cock." With that, she stripped naked, revealing her cock and letting its musk fill the room with her scent. She grabbed Bart and pushed the blonde 18-year-old to his knees, making sure that he was staring directly at her shaft's tip. He licked the tip, brushing her glans with the flat of his tongue as he moaned softly. He slowly licked up and down her shaft, slathering her veibs with his drool. He looked slightly annoyed, but Marge knew how to read him. She knew that Bart loved this, so when he nuzzled her balls, breathing in her scent directly, she patted his hair, running her hand through as he began swirling his tongue around her sack. He grunted as he lapped at her balls, slowly losing himself in her scent. Bart laid kisses on her shaft, slowly dragging his lips back to her pink glans. The moment he wrapped his pretty lips around her tip, he began bobbing his head up and down her dick.

His 4-inch-long cocklet was hard as Milhouse took off Bart's pants and underwear, leaving him nude as he suckled on his mother's cock. His warm mouth was like a nice hot spa day for Marge, and she couldn't help but start rutting his oral cavity gently. She thrust her hips back and forth, smiling as she felt her tip knock against his throat with every roll of her hips. He gagged softly, suckling like a baby as he swallowed around her dick. She groaned as she slammed into his mouth, dragging the crown of her dick across his tongue. He swallowed harshly, letting the tip of her fat shaft into his warm, wet throat. She groaned as she rutted his throat, sliding her shaft down his gullet as Bart slurped around her dick. The blonde boy blushed as he felt her place a hand on the back of his head. He gagged as she began pushing him deeper, thrusting like a rabbit in heat as she fucked his throat hard and fast. He was kissing her balls with every thrust, and the blonde grunted as he felt his neck bulge. He clenched his throat muscles around her shaft, swallowing like a $2 whore in an alley. She groaned as he lapped at her shaft like it was a pack of cinnamon rolls, licking over every surface until she was sure her cock was covered in her son's saliva. He gagged loudly as she rammed into his throat, making her hips collide with his face. He blushed like a tomato, feeling her heaving chest as he suckled at her shaft. His nose was breathing in her musk, hovering right over her groin as she ground her shaft against his throat. She thrust into him twice more, then her dick started throbbing. She howled as she came, coating his throat in hot, white cum. Bart groaned as his stomach bulged with his mother's deposit, and shivered as she pulled back. Her cock spewed more cum as the tip slid over his tongue. She tasted like cinnamon, slightly spicy but mostly sweet. He swallowed the last remnants of her seed as she pulled out, then gasped as she threw the young man onto her bed. She looked down at him, and said, "I have to break you in for Lisa, as she doesn't want a virginal boy as a housewife." With that, she got on top of him, pressing the tip of her dick against his asshole. Bart groaned as his rear twitched, then spread his legs. There were worse ways to lose his anal virginity than his mother fucking him, after all.

She thrust into him, making him wail in pleasure as she breached his asshole. His tummy bulged slightly, but the real pleasure came from his prostate. It was a warm feeling spreading through him, and Bart whimpered as she rutted against his most intimate spot. Marge leaned down, and began kissing him in time with her thrusts. Her lips enveloped his, and she licked at his mouth when her balls smacked against his butt. She French kissed him, licking into his open mouth hard and fast. Marge groaned as she felt him clench around her, fucking against his prostate like a woman possessed. She swirled her tongue around his teeth, sending jolts of pleasure through Bart as the boy shook under her. She pulled away, a strand of saliva connecting the two as she fucked him faster. Bart screamed in pleasure as she bullied his prostate, making him mewl like a kitten in heat. His cocklet began throbbing, and Bart got stars in his eyes with each thrust.

The stars pulsed brighter and faster every second, and he whimpered like a whore in heat. With a final thrust against his prostate, he came, spraying his chest with watery sperm as Marge thrust into his clenching ass. His anal muscles were like a silken vice, clinging to her dick as she railed him through his climax. She grunted loudly, barely able to think as she felt a wave of pleasure course through her. She hilted him, and roared as she came inside of him. Her cock throbbed as her hot, sticky cum shot out of her shaft and slammed into his prostate and walls. Her balls twitched as they pumped out her seed, making Bart's stomach bulge like he just had 5 pizzas in one sitting. The young man groaned, and as Marge pulled out, he shivered. He heard a knock on the door, then his younger sister, Lisa, said, "Are you done with Bart? I wanna fuck him." Marge replied that she was, then had him crawl to the door. Lisa opened the door and pulled him through the hallway into her room, and Marge looked at Milhouse. The other 18-year-old stared back as she sat on her bed in front of him, and pointed her shaft at his lips.

Milhouse needed no instructions, and began dutifully slurping around the tip of her dick. He waggled his tongue over her shaft, collecting what Bart's ass hadn't been able to absorb from her dick onto his tongue. He bobbed his head up and down her dick, slobbering on her rod as she thrust in and out of his mouth. She groaned as he curled his tongue over her sensitive spots, flicking it like a drumstick onto the underside of her needy log. She pulled out, deciding that she wanted him on her dick right then and there. She picked him up, and sat the young man in her lap. Milhouse groaned as she fucked into him, bouncing him on her cock like he was a fleshlight. His 3-inch-long cocklet hardened as she fucked him, bruising his prostate with every thrust. He grunted as she rutted into him, making his tummy bulge with every thrust. Her arms were wrapped around him, keeping the young man nice and steady on her dick as she nuzzled his neck. She sucked on his pulse, making Milhouse groan as a hot, heavy pleasure roared through him. He rolled his hips in time with her thrusts, baring his neck as Marge fucked into him hard. He moaned as she licked all over his neck, slurping at the exposed skin like she was trying to get a DV case called on him. She groaned as he clenched around her on a particularly hard thrust, making him scream like a slut as he began to twitch. His cock throbbed, and Marge flicked his tip with her index finger. That was all he needed to cum, and cum he did. He groaned loudly as he sprayed her bed with his watery load, clenching like a hydraulic vice around her dick. Marge smiled and began pumping her hips faster, letting him feel her sweaty balls smack against his butt. She held him close, and the older woman groaned as her vision went white. Marge came like a firehose, spraying his anal walls with her cum as his stomach bulged like a balloon. He felt shot after shot of sticky sperm settle in his tummy, and he went limp in her arms from the feeling of fullness. She held him as she finished seeding him, and pulled him under her covers. She cuddled him, kissing him on the cheek as he passed out.

Lisa smiled as her mother finished pounding Bart's best friend. She was 16 years old, and had just gotten her driver's license. She stared at Bart, then crooked her index finger. Her cock was hard and ready, and her 9 inches were like a can of Pringles as she walked over to him. Bart knelt on the bedroom floor, and smiled as Lisa began rubbing her 9-inch-long cock on his pretty pink lips. Bart opened his mouth, and gagged as Lisa slammed into his maw like a rabbit in heat. She groaned as he swallowed around her dick, slurping on her shaft like a geisha as she fucked into the oral warmth. He huffed as she knocked against her throat, and Bart bobbed his head like a bobblehead figure. She growled as she rolled her hips like a hurricane, swirling her thick shaft all over his mouth. Bart blushed as her precum slathered his tongue and the roof of his mouth, and he began stroking himself gently. Lisa smiled as her older brother started playing with himself, and she began hitting his throat with the tip of her dick. She had pinpoint accuracy, as it only took two thrusts against his throat for Bart to relax his gullet for her. She groaned as he clenched his throat muscles around her length, spewing precum along his throat's walls as she bullied his gullet. He sloppily lapped at her dick, sliding his tongue over every vein she could reach as she rammed into his throat. He gagged and groaned as her musk, not quite as potent as Marge's, filled his nose. He felt like a whore in the best way as she pushed his head all the way down her dick, making his nose touch her groin as his lips kissed her balls. He stared up into her eyes, waggling his tongue around her length like a dog's tail, and Lisa groaned loudly. Her cock throbbed to the beat of a drum only it could feel, and Lisa's balls churned with cum. She rutted into his throat twice more, then came into his throat while staring her brother down. He blushed as more cum was deposited in his tummy, and his stomach expanded a bit. She pulled out of his throat and mouth, yanking him up to her bed in the process. Like with Marge, he was on his back, and his cocklet was pointing at the ceiling as the younger girl got atop him.

She rested her shaft on his twitching hole, watching as Bart began bucking his hips like a slut. She slowly pushed into his asshole, making him mewl as she brushed his prostate with her cock. Marge's cum still covered his anal muscles, so she was able to use less effort to fuck into the young man. She groaned as he clenched weakly around her, then she leaned down. She licked at Bart's lips, pushing her tongue between his lips as she rutted into him. She licked at the inside of his mouth, slowly swirling her tongue around his mouth as she fucked his ass. She slammed into him, making him moan into her mouth as she began brushing his prostate with her cock. His tummy bulged again, making her groan as he clenched like a whore in heat. She licked into his throat, covering his tongue with hers as he whimpered softly. She grunted like a bull, barely able to think of anything other than gifting him with her cum. She felt her cock throb in his warm hole, and Bart whimpered loudly. She held him close as she slammed into him faster and harder, feeling stars pulse behind her eyes. The next thing that Bart knew, she was cumming. Her seed was hot and sticky enough that she had to put in a little effort to fuck him through her orgasm. His stomach bulged as her balls twitched against his rear, and Bart closed his eyes from the pleasure. He came onto his chest again, mewling as Lisa pulled out of him. She held him in her arms as she rocked him to sleep, happy that Bart was now ready to be her housewife. He and Milhouse would never want for anything, and honestly, it was the best life the two of them could ever imagine...

Chapter Text

Star smiled as she walked up to Marco's house, happy that she was finally about to meet his mom. The 40-year-old brunette Latina had invited the alien to her house to supposedly teach her a few things about Marco, and the blonde 16-year-old was always willing to learn about her love. The hearts on her cheeks glowed slightly as Star knocked on the door, and a few moments later, Mrs. Diaz answered. She invited Star in, and as she walked into the living room, she saw that Marco was naked. His 4-inch-long cocklet was swaying as he did push-ups on the floor, only stopping when she heard Star gasping as she took a good look at the Diaz boy. He was perfect, and she couldn't help but get hard as steel, her 8-inch-long cock almost tore through her outfit as Mrs. Diaz grabbed Marco by the waist and sat down on the couch. "So, you are the girl who stole my son's heart, yes?" Her voice was warm and kind, everything that Star imagined her mother's voice was in her mind. "Y-Yeah, I love him." She smiled at Mrs. Diaz, who then proceeded to get naked, revealing a 7-inch-long dick that, like her own, was hard as steel. "My son is precious indeed; however, I have noticed that he has certain, ah, tastes, in sex. Have you had sex with Marco yet?" Star shook her head, unwilling to admit to her boyfriend's mother that Marco was an expert at getting his back blown out by her. Mrs. Diaz smirked, and got a knowing glint in her eyes as she stared at the blonde. "I know you are lying; however, I doubt you have fucked my son properly. Well, as his mother, and as a futanari like yourself, it is my responsibility to teach you how to fuck my son. So I will." With that, she pressed the tip of her Big Brown Cock against Marco's rear entrance, and rolled her hips, groaning as Marco sank down onto her shaft.

Marco groaned as his mother fucked into him, stretching him wide on her BBC. Her cock slid against his prostate as she filled him, making him moan softly. She growled as he clenched around her, his muscles clinging like a silken vice to her length. She turned Marco around, licking his lips in time with her thrusts. The Latino moaned as she rutted into him, crushing his prostate with every thrust. While Star had a bigger cock, his mom was a little stronger than his alien girlfriend, and he could visibly see his tummy bulge with every thrust of her hips. He opened his mouth, blushing as she French kissed him in front of Star. Marco suckled on her tongue, moaning into his mom's mouth as she fucked into him. Star groaned as she saw Marco rock against Mrs. Diaz's shaft like a slut in the red light district of New York City, rolling his hips to meet Mrs. Diaz halfway. The 16-year-old boy groaned as he felt his mom's brown balls smack against his thighs, murmuring something in Spanish as Mrs. Diaz slammed into his prostate. Marco whimpered, letting his head loll to the side and baring his neck to Mrs. Diaz when she fucked into his ass harder. It was clear to Star that this was something he'd done before, and somehow, instead of being disgusted with Marco, she was more aroused than ever at the thoughts rushing through her mind. Mrs. Diaz licked into his throat, making Marco gag loudly as he slurped on her tongue.

The older woman pulled away, letting Marco get a breath of air before licking at the boy's throat. He groaned as she sucked on his pulse, marking him in front of Star. The blonde alien snorted, but didn't react otherwise as she stripped naked. She could tell that Mrs. Diaz was running low on stamina based on her panting, and she knew that when the older woman came, she'd be unable to get hard for a while, leaving Marco to her. Sure enough, the older Latina thrust into Marco a few more times, then hilted her fat shaft into him. Marco howled as his mom's hot cum poured into him, making his tummy bulge as Mrs. Diaz pumped her load into him. She sighed exhaustedly as she stopped cumming, and Marco stood up shakily. Star smirked, then said, "That was a great show, Mrs. Diaz, but while he does love rough sex, other things turn him on too. Right, Princess mine?" Marco blushed as he rehardened, the nickname had him breathing heavily as he stared into his love's blue eyes. He limped over to Star, who grabbed some of the older woman's makeup from her purse. She had Marco sit on the floor, then sat next to him. She pulled out a stick of lipstick, and Marco smiled. She slowly rubbed the lipstick onto Marco's lips, reddening them as the boy blushed. While she didn't have a dress for him to wear, unfortunately, she could at least make him look as feminine as she could. She grabbed a scrunchie in her left hand, bunching up some hair on the back of Marco's head into a ponytail. She attached the scrunchie to his hair, smiling as Marco turned to her. If she'd gotten some panties for him to wear, Marco could pass as a teenage girl with A-cups at this point. That being said, she pinned the teen to the floor, resting her thick, 8-inch-long, cock on his hole. Marco blushed as Star slowly pushed into him, making him whine into her shoulder as she filled his ass with her shaft. The Latino groaned as Star crushed his prostate with her cock, thrusting into him like a bull in heat. She pistoned her hips, smirking as Marco's moans filled the living room. Mrs. Diaz was watching the two with interest, stroking her soft cock as Star kissed Marco's forehead.

Star smiled as Marco whimpered under her, rutting into him with the force of a bull on a farm. She wanted Marco's ass to be molded to her cock, and so she slammed into the boy's prostate, making him whimper brokenly as she gave him the greatest pleasure he'd ever had. She growled as Marco clamped down on her ass, and she rolled her hips, kissing him gently. Marco's cock throbbed as Star slammed into his prostate, and stars appeared behind his brown eyes. The next thrust of his girlfriend's hips made those stars explode, and Marco howled against her lips as he came like a fountain. He sprayed her chest and abs with sticky seed, shaking as Star rutted into him faster. She slowly ghosted her lips over his neck, then latched onto his pulse. Star groaned as he fluttered around her, the sheer clinginess of his walls being enough to make her cum. She spilled herself into him, shooting out 15 ropes of hot seed that made his tummy bulge under her. She pulled out of the whimpering boy, and pulled him onto the couch. He was between Star and his mom, and he blushed. Both women kissed him, alternating as they came down from their highs. The kisses were what he needed, nice and chaste. He groaned as he rested his head on Star's shoulder, smiling dumbly. As Star and Mrs. Diaz exchanged tips on how to satisfy him and make him cum like a bottle rocket, he fell asleep, knowing that he was in good hands. After all, he trusted his mom and Star to keep him safe...

Chapter Text

Ginny was furtively writing in the diary that her father had gotten off of Mr. Malfoy, hoping that no one would notice as everyone was asleep in the Gryffindor Tower. Well, except for Harry, but honestly, the 11-year-old was kind of glad that the Boy-Who-Lived was up, making sure the rest of his House was safe, plus, he was a boy, so he couldn't get into the girls' dorms. She waited a few moments as the diary wrote back to her, and she eagerly looked at what was written. Hello, Ginny. My name is Tom Riddle. I am, as far as I am aware, a 5th-year Slytherin Prefect. Well, at least, I was. You're in your first year, right? Ginny smiled as Tom's elegant, cursive handwriting filled the page. Sure, she was a witch, but it was nice to have a boy to talk to about her crush that wasn't her brothers or her crush. She wrote back, Yes, do you have any advice on what I should do? The diary began shaking in excitement, but before Riddle, the soon-to-be Dark Lord of his era, could get his hooks into the girl's soul, he felt a wave of lust from the girl. Then he remembered why he'd stayed away from the witches even as a firstie, or rather, the appendage that had made him stay away from them. He'd considered himself a ladies' man, and he thought that he had a somewhat impressive length of 5 inches, but he'd learned on the Entrance Feast that witches had cocks that were larger than his was. He'd not been the same since, as he thought himself as straighter than an arrowhead, so he refused the thought of...engaging...with any girl in such a manner. Now he remembered why making a Horcrux in a diary was a bad idea, as while it was powerful enough to interact with the living world without too much input from others, it was also vulnerable in a way that most other Horcruxes wouldn't be. To cum, to be specific. If a witch stroked themself to completion on his pages, this part of his soul would be unable to resist submitting to the witch. He tried to beg her not to start masturbating, well, tried was a fairly loose interpretation of his frantic scribbles begging her not to stroke herself. 

Ginny got naked as she realized that there was a boy in her diary, one that she could imagine was Harry, and use as spank material for her fantasies. She angled the diary so that its pages were facing her as she began stroking her 7-inch-long cock to hardness, moaning softly. She had to keep quiet, as she knew no Silencing Spells or Privacy Charms as of yet. The redhead preteen squeezed her shaft with one hand, and began rubbing her sack with the palm of her other hand, slowly rutting the hand squeezing her dick. She imagined Harry getting on his knees in front of her, his green eyes staring into her own as she moaned softly. Her imagination whirled as Harry opened his pretty mouth, crawling to her cock and encasing her tip between his lips. She began rubbing her glans with her thumb, the rough padding on her digit from hours of sneaking out to play Quidditch enough to send a bolt of pleasure rushing up her spinal column. Ginny grunted softly as she began stroking her shaft, imagining Harry gagging as he tried to take her dick in his mouth. She rolled her hips, her mind's eye whirling with the thought of forcing Harry to take her shaft, even if he was a gaggy whore like she suspected him to be. Drops of precum spurted onto the pages, and Riddle's italicsized pleas grew less visible. The redhead placed the diary under her shaft, then began rutting the pages like a bull. She grunted as she felt a warm heat surround her dick, and she imagined Harry whimpering as she fucked his arsehole. Ginevra Weasley grunted at the thought of seeing those green eyes tear up as she smacked his bum, the vibrations from her spanking making the preteen clench like a vice around her. With the next thrust, she felt her balls throb slightly. She began rubbing them hard and fast, her sweaty palm was like a drug to her as she whined quietly. With a final thrust, she held the book's pages to the tip of her cock, holding back the urge to scream Harry's name as she sprayed the now blank pages with her cum, the hot seed vanishing into the book as quickly as it appeared. 

In an instant, the diary vanished, in its place, a tall boy with a Slytherin Robe on. Ginny smirked at the boy, as he didn't scream at all. He stared into her eyes, nothing but need and submission reflecting back at her. She smiled as Tom cast an Engorgio on the bed, allowing the two to occupy it comfortably, then a Notice-Me-Not on the bed itself. After a few more Privacy Charms, Ginny purred as she realized that she could now fuck Tom at will. She felt tired, though, and so just wrapped her arms and legs around the former Prefect like an octopus. She'd fuck him in the morning, for now though, sleep was more important...

Chapter Text

Izuku was in his dorm at UA when he heard a knock at his door, which got him out of bed quickly. He'd assumed that one of his classmates needed help with something, so he didn't bother with putting on anything other than his boxers. The 14-year-old walked to the door, opening it when the knocking grew a bit more insistent. He was greeted not by a fellow student, but by a blonde wall of muscle. She was at least three feet taller than he was, and much more muscular, with blonde hair and brown eyes. This was Cathleen Bates, also known as Star and Stripe, the Number 1 Hero of America. Izuku had managed to save her and her Quirk from Shigaraki For One, knocking him out with a Manchester Smash before retreating with the critically wounded Hero back to UA. Last he'd heard, she was still comatose, and it had been a week since the incident. She strode into his room, closing the door behind her as he stared in shock. She sat on his bed, smiling at the sheer amount of All Might merchandise staring back at her. "You're Izuku Mido-sorry, Midoriya Izuku."

He nodded, noting that she was speaking fluent Japanese. "You saved my life, and my country owes you a great debt. I legitimately cannot overstate the sheer gratitude of America towards you at the moment. I genuinely can't. I woke up last night, thinking that I was dead, only to be told that you knocked that asshole out cold, then retreated with me to UA. This morning, the President called. Did you know that both Japan and the US have a dual citizenship program? I didn't, not until the President told me to tell you that you are now a citizen of the US and Japan. You are also now eligible for free entry into the US and can stay as long as you wish. However, I also owe you a debt. I don't like being in debt; it tends to ruin my vibe." Izuku was about to say that he was only doing his job when Cathleen cut him off, saying, "If you say that it was just your job, I'll point out that by my country's standards, you shouldn't be worrying about fighting Villains, so don't. Speaking of that. Um, it turns out that America knows how old you are, and the people back home weren't happy with Japan for letting things get this bad. From my understanding, the WHA is considering revoking Japan's membership after the AFO Crisis is dealt with, and dozens of WHA Heroes are on their way to...deal with...All For One and Shigaraki For One. So that just leaves what to do with you."

Izuku nodded, then gasped as she pulled the boy into a hug, letting him rest his head in her bosom as she cradled him on her lap. His cock hardened, and Star and Stripe laughed as she felt his bulge on her thigh. She smiled and began running a large hand through his green hair, staring into his verdant eyes with a look of love and lust. From what he remembered, age of consent laws around the world had been loosened after the Quirk Wars, due to a lot of countries having a drastically decreased population. America had been one of the hardest hit countries, as they'd been invaded, had done several invasions of other countries, and had 5 civil wars during the Quirk Wars. He blushed as he looked into her eyes, then asked, "S-So what's the plan for me?" She smiled and leaned in, ghosting her lips over his. "I plan to give you a night you won't forget. By the way, All Might told me everything. Since you were originally Quirkless, does that mean that you have a womb?"

He nodded, it was a fact of life that most males had wombs nowadays; however, it was a lot easier to impregnate Quirkless men and women, as their bodies hadn't evolved mechanisms to resist a pregnancy. He'd been laughed at for his dream, but sought after by just about everyone he knew, except for Bakugou. In fact, the Explosion Quirked boy had done everything in his power to keep Izuku from having sex, as even he figured that Izuku needed to want to have sex, and it was clear that he was not ready for a baby in middle school. Still, there was no way that Izuku would refuse the Number One of America, so when she leaned in, kissing him gently, he returned the kiss, moaning softly. The blonde licked his lips, parting them with ease as she slowly pulled down his All Might boxers. She licked into his mouth, and Izuku groaned as he got his first-ever French kiss from Star and Stripe. She swirled her tongue around his as his boxers fell to his ankles, leaving him bare. His 6-inch-long cock smacked against her abs as she licked his uvula, causing Izuku to gag. She smiled and began licking at the back of his throat harder, reveling in the muffled gagging as she taught his mouth to accept her tongue. He relaxed his throat, letting her lick the boy's gullet as he clenched his throat around her tongue. He moaned dumbly, barely able to think as she French kissed him like she was his lover, dominating his mouth like the teen under her was a whore in a whorehouse.

She pulled away, giving just a moment to think as she stripped naked, her 48-inch-long cock hardening as she stared at Izuku's nude body. She grabbed Izuku by the waist, and then got behind him, pushing the boy onto his bed with his ass in the air. She leaned down until she was looking at the twitching starfish, smirking as Izuku began shaking his butt in her face needily. She licked at his ass, her thick tongue covering his rear hole in drool as she pushed it into his ass. He whined as she slammed her tongue into his ass, feeling him clench down on her tongue as she slammed it against his prostate. He arched his back into her tongue as she licked his button again, making him whimper as she dragged her tongue over his special spot. From the way the teen was fluttering around her tongue alone, it was clear he'd never fingered himself, as his moans were confused and questioning, if unintelligible. He bucked against her tongue as she swirled it around his walls, and she began stroking Izuku gently, gripping his cock in her right hand, and squeezing it ever so gently as he clamped down on her tongue.

A quick murmur of, "From now on, Izuku Midoriya will only cum when I tell him to," and he wailed as the pleasure roiled within him. She pulled her tongue out of his ass, leaving it wet and gaping as she turned him to face her shaft. Her 48-inch-long cock was almost as thick as his jaw, and she began rubbing his lips gently as Izuku moaned softly. She slowly pushed into his mouth, groaning as Izuku ran his tongue over the veins on her shaft. He sucked on her cock, letting himself fade into a hazy spiral of need as his taste buds got overpowered with her flavor. Her musk was potent enough to make him whimper as she thrust in and out of his mouth, scraping the roof of his mouth with every roll of her hips. The blonde groaned as Izuku slurped on her dick, facefucking himself with ease as he swallowed around her shaft. He clenched his throat muscles around her length, moaning like a slut as her balls smacked into his face. He groaned muffledly as she rutted his throat, feeling the boy lap at her sweaty balls like a dog. She grunted with every thrust of her hips, sinking into his hot mouth as he swallowed down her tip. She howled as she began spewing precum into his throat, letting her know that it was time to fuck his asshole until she knocked the slutty boy up.

She pulled out of his mouth, watching as he got on his back. His asshole was still glistening with her saliva, which made her cock twitch. She pinned him to the bed, her shaft resting on his little hole as she leaned down, staring right into his eyes. She wanted to see the expression he made when his anal virginity was taken, and immortalize that expression. She growled as she thrust into him, smirking as he squealed like a stuck pig. His eyes watered, and he started drooling as she crushed his little prostate with her fat shaft. She rolled her hips, groaning as he clenched around her shaft. He looked debauched, with sweat and saliva pooling on his neck, and his belly bulging with an imprint of her cock. He groaned as she leaned down and nuzzled his neck, sucking viciously on his pulse. He whimpered as she fucked into him faster, crushing his prostate like a twig as he clenched weakly around her dick. He wailed as she began pinching his nipples, rolling them between her fingers as the boy arched into her. He locked his legs around her waist, and she knew that even if she wanted to pull out of his tight ass, she couldn't now. He whined as she bit at his shoulder, marking him as hers. He was starting to smell like her, a mix of cinnamon and spice. Her precum was slathering his womb, getting absorbed into his baby chamber to make it easy for her cum to impregnate him. Her balls smacked against his thighs and asscheeks, leaving him breathless with every thrust. Stars appeared behind his eyes, overtaking his vision as the blonde heroine fucked him into the bed. She growled like a dog, nipping at his throat and making him shudder under her. If anyone walked into Izuku's dorm now, they'd only see Star and Stripe fucking someone on his bed, and unless they got close to the two, they wouldn't be able to tell that the boy under her was Izuku. He opened his mouth, howling as the stars exploded. He came like a rocket, shooting hot, stringy ropes of cum onto her abs. As he fluttered around her, Cathleen felt her sack begin to throb. She looked at him, and howled, "PLUS ULTRAAAA!" Her cock shot out 18 loads of sperm, packing his womb like it was a pastry donut. He moaned as he felt her cum unite with his eggs. Sure, he'd have to take a pregnancy test in two weeks, but he just knew he was pregnant.

She pulled out, smirking as she saw no sperm leaking from his ass. She placed the covers over his shaking body and said, "I'll be at the infirmary in two weeks. If the test comes back positive, pack for a nine-month-long trip. After all, it'd be my responsibility to marry you if I knocked you up." The green-haired boy nodded weakly, and she left his room. His tummy was full, and bulging. He was glad that he had no classes, as he wasn't sure that he'd be able to walk today with how sore he was. But two weeks later, he was taking a pregnancy test. He smiled as it came back positive, and Cathleen held him tight. If Recovery Girl hadn't been in the room, the Heroine would have fucked the daylights out of Izuku, but alas, instead, he was on a flight to D.C. by the day's end. Cathleen smiled as she went over a report on the plane. Soon, she'd have a child, and Izuku would be her wife. For now, however, she'd have to wait to have the right to fuck Izuku with or without his consent...

Chapter Text

Dani whined as the 15-year-old half-ghost rubbed her thighs together, a slick pleasure coursing through her as her now 8-inch-long clit had turned into a mimic of a dick. She'd been on patrol with Superboy in Metropolis when Ember, one of Danny's ghostly enemies, had hit her with a pink beam before flying off. Now, she was on the bed in the apartment that she and Jon Kent, Superboy's civilian alias, shared. She blushed as she stuck a finger in her cunt, swirling it around her sticky hole as she groaned. Jon was still on patrol, but Dani felt a hot need coursing through her, and she couldn't help but rut against her index finger as she imagined Jon coming home and seeing her like this. As if she'd summoned him, the 15-year-old groaned as she heard footsteps on the roof. She was thankful that the landlord had installed a roof access just in case one of the Supers needed to come in through the ceiling, as it took Jon less than 30 seconds to knock on the door to her room. She blushed, as she'd had sex with the 16-year-old Kryptonian before, but never with a cock of her own. She whined, unable to think as Jon walked into her room. She hadn't bothered to transform into her human self, so she still had white hair and green eyes, but she spread her legs all the same. Jon's 12-inch-long cock bulged out of his clothes, ripping his shorts and boxers in two as he walked over to the vision of sex before him. Dani was dripping wet, staining the bed with her juices, and her breasts heaved with every breath as she rubbed her pale thighs together. His blue eyes gazed into her verdant ones as she whimpered sultrily. He'd always imagined what she'd look like if she had a cock, and while she wasn't his size, 8 inches was nothing to scoff at. Her sweet scent mixed with the musk of their cocks, and Jon jumped onto the bed, resting his head between her thighs as he stared at her shaft.

He slowly wrapped his lips around the younger girl's shaft, slurping around the tip as Dani thrust into his mouth. Dani groaned as he flattened his tongue, lapping at her veiny dick when she rolled her hips. She moaned as he bobbed his head up and down her shaft, swallowing around her as she thrust like a bull in rut, pounding his mouth and knocking against his throat with her tip. Dani grunted as she fisted a hand in his hair, moaning as he licked her shaft sloppily. He swallowed around her, allowing her dick to enter his throat. She growled as he clenched his throat muscles around her, enveloping the younger girl's shaft in his oral muscles. Her musk was softer than his, yet just as dominant, so he began losing himself as he slurped and licked around her shaft. She howled as he began fingering her cunt, stretching the pink gash open with two fingers as he swirled his tongue around her length. She clenched around him, breathing heavily as she tried to think. She rolled her hips with every lick, hearing him gag softly for her as she railed his throat. Her cock felt sticky, and she knew that he was drooling on it to help lubricate her. She held him to her groin, barely giving the older boy any respite as he breathed through his nose. Dani howled as he added a third finger to her cunt, and slammed it into her G-spot. With a scream, an orgasm ripped through her, making Jon have to hold her down to the bed as she began floating from the pleasure. With a flash of pink light, the cock returned to being a clit, albeit a very puffy one. Jon smirked as the younger girl spread her legs wide in invitation, and quickly hiked her legs up to his shoulders. He distantly thought that maybe he should get a condom on, but Dani's needy whines made him forgo it. Besides, as he was Kryptonian, the boy didn't exactly think that Dani was compatible with him pregnancy-wise.

He slowly pushed his length into her cunt, grunting as her walls clung to his shaft. Dani moaned as he dragged his thick cock over her G-spot, sending waves of pleasure through her as he rolled his hips. He groaned as she clenched around him, her juices covering his shaft as he fucked into her. Dani whimpered as her stomach bulged with an imprint of Jon's dick, and she howled as he slammed into her womb. He fucked into her hard and fast, his tip bashing her womb with every thrust as he pulled her into a sloppy French kiss. Dani suckled on Jon's tongue, whimpering as he licked around her mouth and into her throat. She gagged softly, her walls beating against his dick like a drum. Dani moaned as a wet heat spread through her, and Jon smirked as he lapped at the inside of her throat. It was always an experience fucking Dani, as just like her 'cousin', she was a submissive at heart. He pulled away from the kiss, staring into her verdant eyes as a string of saliva connected the two. He held her in a hug, her nipples mashed against his as he fucked her into the bed. With a scream, the younger girl clenched like a vice around his length. She squirted onto his thighs and the bed, shaking as he fucked her through her climax. Jon pounded her as her walls clenched and loosened around him, making Dani howl as her mind went white with pleasure. His balls throbbed, and the older boy snickered as he slammed balls-deep into her. With a low growl, he bit into her neck, cumming deep into her womb. Dani's stomach bulged as Jon's deposit of hot, sticky cream settled in her most sacred space. She bit into his neck, marking him as he had her. Jon rolled the two onto their sides, cuddling Dani as they fell asleep.

Two weeks later, Dani would take a pregnancy test, and gasp happily. She was pregnant with Jon's child, and so she flew over to him while he was on patrol. A week after that, both Jon and Dani Phantom announced that the latter would be taking a 9-month-long break from patrolling Metropolis. The two would retire to Smallville for the next 9 months, resting in the care of Ma and Pa Kent. Dani would give birth to a healthy baby boy, half Kryptonian, and half ghost. A year later, Dani Phantom would return to the streets of Metropolis, ready to fight crime once more...

Chapter Text

Aura sighed as she approached her sleeping brother, annoyed at the fact that he was still asleep at 12 in the afternoon. Outside of being an identical twin and even the same age as him, the two could not be more different. Mare liked to sleep, as attested by the alarm clock that was currently off on the nightstand, while Aura was happy to be awake in the morning. Aura was more dominant than her brother, and she'd always state that since she was born first, she was technically older, so she tended to push Mare around a bit whenever she felt like it. She also had a bigger dick than him, clocking in at around 9 inches long, while Mare's was 3 inches. She was perpetually horny, but mostly relieved her urges through stroking herself off until she'd cum into her hands, or onto her nightstand, or anywhere else in her general area. Mare tended to joke that being in Aura's room with a blacklight was like stepping into a crime scene, but today, she hadn't stroked herself the previous evening. So, when she walked into her brother's room to wake him up, she was still hard, and very horny. She shook him, but Mare was still asleep, so she stripped naked. Unlike Aura, Mare slept in the nude, so, in her mind, he was a whore. Her heterochromatic eyes gazed over Mare's sleeping body as she took off his blanket, her hard, dripping shaft standing straight as she got on top of him. She gave him a few moments more, hoping that he might wake up as she aligned her shaft with his asshole, but he never did awaken.

She watched as the clock struck 12:10 in the afternoon, then slowly fucked herself into him. As she plunged into his warm, clinging ass, he moaned like a slut. She grunted as she felt him clench around her, his warm muscles enveloping her length as she rutted into him. He shook under her like a leaf, his prostate easily getting to feel a fat shaft dragging over it as she sank down to her balls. He groaned in his sleep as Aura rutted into him, his anal muscles clinging to her shaft like leaves on a vine with every thrust of her hips. He moaned as she slammed her length into him again, her balls smacking against his thighs. She reached down, rubbing a hand over his now-hard cocklet, all 3 inches of what little manliness he had, stroking it and rubbing her thumb over the leaking tip. Mare fucked her hand, whimpering in his sleep as she dragged her long dick over his prostate. He clenched hard, arching into her as she grabbed his hips with bruising force. The realization that she was fucking her sleeping brother sent lightning bolts of pleasure through her, and the older blonde couldn't help but speed up her pace as she rammed into his prostate. Her brother, waifish as he was, squeaked when she bruised his prostate on the next thrust. While the two of them looked like little kids, and any human would call their ages to be 10, they were both in their 70s. She grunted, smirking as she pounded her Dark Elf dick deep into Mare's bowels. She knew it was only a matter of time before he woke up, and what better way to ensure he remained awake than by pounding him into the mattress? She leaned down, nuzzling his neck. She wrapped her lips around his jumping pulse, sucking harshly enough that she could feel the hickey forming as she bit his neck slightly. Aura moaned like a whore, and based on the need in his voice, he was about to cum. She blew in his ear, a surefire way of waking her little brother that had worked in the past. Sure enough, he awoke, whimpering sluttily as she fucked him like the cheap slut she wanted him to be.

Mare wailed as he truly felt his sister slam her shaft against his prostate upon awakening, his vision going white as he cried out. His cocklet throbbed as waves of pleasure rocked him, making him arch his back into Aura's touch. He howled as he came onto his bed, splurting a weak, watery load onto his sheets. He fluttered around his sister's dick, trying to keep himself awake as the realization that he'd just cum from her dick inside of him made his cheeks burn. He huffed as she sat back, pulling him onto her lap. He felt humiliated that she'd chosen to wake him up like he was her whore, but it wasn't like incest was illegal. It just wasn't spoken of in polite company, and he made a mental note not to speak about this with the few friends he had. She grunted in his ear, her hot breath washing over his neck as she fucked into his clenching rear. Aura groaned as she throbbed inside of him, her balls pulsing as she pummeled his special spot like an arrow target. Mare moaned as she hilted her shaft inside him, her balls resting on his asscheeks as she licked the hickey she'd given him. He grunted as she came, filling his ass with her hot, heavy sperm. His belly bulged as her seed settled in his guts, and Mare knew that Aura had just given him his breakfast. She rested for a few moments, then pulled out, telling him that she wanted him down at the table in 10 minutes. He knew that she'd just fuck him again if he refused, so ten minutes later, he had underwear on, and was heading to the breakfast table. He hoped the rest of the day would at least be somewhat normal...